《My Muscles Adapt 10,000 Times Faster》


 Chapter 1: 3691 Days

    Shadows danced amid softly glowing orbs of light, ancient tomes lined the walls, and bound subjects lay upon a rune-inscribed table adorned with magical markings.Glass vials of shimmering potions cluttered the space, while strange apparatuses hummed with arcane energy.


    The air was heavy with incense and the metallic tang of unknown forces, as incantations and rituals filled the laboratory with an eerie atmosphere.


    "Subject 11187. Day 30, procedure successful. First heart grafted and the exact dark spell chanted. Subject has begun to show positive reactions."


    . S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    .


    .


    "Subject 11187. Day 240, the 6th heart grafted sixth spell chanted. Subject''s cells showing signs of rejection. Cells deteriorating and decomposing, Magic Cortex¡­ destroyed."


    .


    .


    .


    "Test subject 11187. Day 3691. Subject almost completely decomposed. Cremation process in place. The incantations only seem to slow down decomposition process."


    For what seem to be eternity, those were the words which rang out through a young man''s ears.


    Unconsciously, he gasped deep for breath, air passing through his lungs like cover puffs.


    "Suuuu!"


    "Cough!" "Cough!!" "Cough!!!"


    Tron coughed heavily, sticky liquid escaping his throat as he desperately tried to cough everything out, including his lungs.


    His aquarius eyes managing to flicked open despite the heaviness as he tried to make sense of the situation.


    In the next second, a couple of text appeared within his line of sight.


    [Name: Tronyc Mahoraga]


    [Strength: 0.4]


    [Physique: 0.6]


    [Reflex: 0.2]


    [Mage Cortex:??]


    Suddenly, bright crimson rays of light, emitting intense heat sipped through the gaps of Tron''s eyelids.


    This made him squint and a whimper escaped his lips as a sudden headache struck like lightning from depth of his skull to every corner of his brain.


    Within a few seconds, his eyes finally got used to the bright light and he could now see.


    "He¡ªhelp"


    Tron whimpered loudly in fear. Terrified, his hands and legs scampered rapidly as he hurriedly crawled backwards.


    "Bam!"


    His back and head slammed into the metal wall of the container he was in, intense pain surging through his head and back. There was no where to run.


    An horrified expression appeared on his face as he looked above him, absolutely terrified!


    The rays of light reflected his battered naked body with large beads of sweat dripping off his forehead, all the way down his skin which was riddled with various stitches, burns and numerous cut lines. It was as though he was corpse that had been experimented on and had an autopsy done on him in fact.


    However, that wasn''t the most horrifying thing. Above Tron, a truly horrific ball of condescend flames the size of a basket ball hung in the air, half a meter above Tron, releasing frightening amounts of heat that distorted the air around it, frying the very atom that made up oxygen in the air.


    Above this flame was a gloved hand which lingered an inch from the flames as though they were a magician who had conjured this flame.


    The owner of this gloaved hand seemed to be a man. However, as he was putting on a robe covering his entire face and figure, neither their nor their face could be determined.


    "You live still?"


    The voice was thick and husky like they hadn''t spoken in years. While not shocked, he sounded slightly surprised.


    The figure closed their fingers and Tron watched as the flames started to condensed together, getting smaller and smaller until it was only the size of a bright reddish bead.


    In that instant, Tron could have sworn he saw the flames seemingly transform into something like a schematic diagram, disassembling to then form something of an orange mist which was then sucked and absorbed into the figure''s gloved hand.


    Withdrawing their arm, the figure flicked their robe and immediately turned to leave.


    Before the figure could leave through the door, the whimpering boy spoke up.


    "Y-you promised."


    The hooded figure paused at the entrance of the door, an immeasurably psionic undulation suddenly emanated from the figure but then, they turned around, slamming the door as they left.

 Chapter 2: Death!

    Darkbane Academy, Demonic Creatures Garden.Heavy fog drifted amid the skies, creating eerie ghostly figures that shrieked and wailed silently.


    Even the harshest sunlight was unable to penetrate the low clouds and gloomy fog, so anyone walking through this area could feel a constant chill on their skin.


    The garden exuded a sickening foul smell, making the entire atmosphere a stench of gray fog.


    In the garden, the hundreds of pens were inhabited by a myriad of strange creatures. If an ignorant fellow were to come near the pens without necessary protection, this desolate and silent land would become a paradise for those creatures, many of whom fed on the flesh and blood of humans!


    This particular garden was home to over hundreds of Mutated beasts.


    These Mutated Beasts are failed abominations created by the Mages of Darkbane Magical Academy, making them totally different from true Magical beasts


    However, these creatures are not completely failed experiments, they possess a certain level of intelligence.


    Moreover, they could be used as controlled mount and their mutated flesh, bones, and blood are valuable materials for experimental purposes.


    Mutated beasts are extremely volatile creatures as the mutation made their cells very unstable.


    Hence, they cannot eat anything not mixed with human flesh, blood, or bones.


    A young servant nervously gripped at a glowing lamp in one hand and a bucket made of flesh and blood of animals and humans.


    It was obvious the lamp wasn''t ordinary as the beasts in the shed recoiled in fear the moment the light from the lamp touched them.


    The young servant hurriedly threw a bowl of flesh into the hole of the closed pens one by one.


    Suddenly, the lamp started to turn dim. The young male servant panicked, hurriedly shaking the lamp.


    A soft shriek rang out from the lamp as the sleeping creatures trapped in it woke up from fear, their bodies lightning up once more.


    The young servant sighed in relief as he continued his job. Just as the young servant had fed his quota of the beast and was about to exit the garden, a group of individuals immediately stood before him.


    Compared to the servants'' skinny physique they were young and healthy.


    Furthermore, they had been tempered within the vicinity of the Academy for many years and possessed incredible vitality and knowledge.


    If these individuals were placed on earth, one would think they were from top-notch families.


    "Hm? The genius Tron, brought to the servant''s manor by the Prime Mage himself." spoke with a sneer on his face.


    "Prime Mage? Haha. Don''t jest." The group of servants began to laugh.


    The one who seemed to be leading the group then stepped forward.


    "Since he was someone brought back by the Prime Mage, then by now he must definitely be an unparalleled genius. By now, you should have awoken your Arcana Cortex. Why don''t I test you."


    His name was Kane, and he was the head of the 100-odd servants. He was 30 years old this year, in his prime. It was said that his Arcana Cortex had reached 40% activation level, possessing the ability to use level 0 arcane spells!


    "Kane, wait!" Sethra used her frail and skinny body to shelter Tron before shouting, "H-his magical cortex has long been destroyed, he won''t even last against an ordinary chicken. Please don''t trouble him."


    Tron was surprised Sethra sought to protect him, against this group of servants.


    Tron was touched. If not for Sethra, he would likely have received another heavy beating, especially since the others were always envious of him.


    "Oh, turns out it''s a piece of trash. Let''s get the unpleasant things out first. Regardless of whether you''re trash or not, you still won''t be exempted from work. If you make even one mistake, you will pay with your life. I, am not someone who will sympathize with trash." Kane said without any restraint.


    "He has been working here for the past three months without any problems. Don''t worry Kane, if anything happens, I will pay with my life." Sethra replied softly.


    "You will, you old bag of bones? Are you even able to?" Kane gave a cold smile before giving out a cold hmph!


    Even if Sethra was the oldest among the servants, she was not respected the least.


    As there was something important that had to be done, Kane could not be bothered to continue troubling that pair any longer.


    Not long after, the sounds of several beasts could be heard amidst the mist in the skies. Several huge mutated beasts descended into the garden and then several youths unmounted them.


    All of them were not very old and looked about Tron''s age. They all wore exquisite robes that looked elegant! The males had an impressive air of nobility and boundless vitality. The females were extremely graceful and possessed flawless snow-white skin. They were cheerful and lightheartedly talking. They inspired envy.


    "If my magical cortex hadn''t been destroyed, I might have been able to become one of them." Tron stood by the side, respectfully lowering his head, not even daring to look at them directly. If he dared to do so, it was likely that this group of Acolytes would discipline him.


    "Haha, the mission was a success today thanks to you, Xavier."


    "Stop it, Gillard, everyone knows it was due to your talent I was able to kill the Arachnid Queen Mother."


    Several of the Acolytes were smiling, exiting the Servant''s manor, and started walking towards the academy. The surrounding servants were not deserving of their attention.


    Kane quickly whispered his commands. "Take care of the beasts properly!"


    Sethra did not speak much and helped Tron guide a beast to the pen. Tron was particularly scared of beasts that didn''t seem natural.


    The lamp prevented the beasts from eating them as lunch as they cautiously guided it to an empty pen.


    Over the past few months, Tron had gotten a grasp of the rules around the place and hence began to diligently learn and execute his tasks, all to ensure that Sethra would not get into any further trouble.


    All of a sudden, a panicked sound could be heard.


    Tron and Sethra immediately rushed over. There was a Mutated beast on the verge of collapse, blood spraying everywhere from its mouth as its body began to disintegrate into puddles of blood, looking extremely brutal!


    "That is the mutated beasts of one of the Acolyte Mages!"


    Upon seeing this sight, everyone began to panic. Even Kane was trembling with fear.


    At this time, the group of Acolytes hadn''t gone far.


    "My beast!" A handsome youth ran out from within the group. He was garbed in a black and white robe with a jade ornament clasped onto his waist. On his palm was a pure white glove, embedded with jewels and runes.


    "Who was the one that fed my beast!?" That handsome youth bellowed out loud, looking furious.


    His voice reverberated through everyone''s ears. Sethra was almost frightened to the point that her body shook.


    "Tron! It was you!"


    At this point in time, a pale-faced Kane shouted out.


    "Who is Tron!?" The handsome youth''s tone turned icy.


    Everyone''s gazes shifted and landed squarely on Tron.


    Tron was also dumbfounded. He had only guided the beast to the pen while others fed them. Moreover, he wasn''t even near the beast and had no idea what had even happened.


    "You deserve death!"


    Xavier, the owner of the mutated beast, immediately raised his gloved hand and spread his palm.


    "Az''thorath, kree''lahn, va''teek!"


    "Bzzzt!"


    As the incantation reached its peak, Xavier''s gloved hand hummed and glowed and a shimmering circle of light materialized before him.


    Intricate runes, glowing with ethereal energy, crackled within its circumference, pulsing with energy as the spell being formulated.


    A blue lightning the width of a finger, rushed forwards as the air crackled and fried as it struck Tron before anyone could determine what was happening..


    Tron himself had yet to see anything happen, but he instinctively raised his hands. His sleeves suddenly disintegrated as the blue lightning snaked through his arms and towards his chest.


    "BOOM!"


    His arms, lacerated, and chest opened up like a bloody flower. A terrifying, bloody gash appeared on him!


    ? Zero Mage:¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 10%?


    In that instant, he was struck flying backward by an enormous force and smashed against a nearby stone wall, practically half-dead.


    "I fed the mutated beast," Sethra said as she stood up, her eyes trembling slightly.


    Just as Tron''s willpower was about to fade away and he was about to faint, he heard those words spoken by Sethra. He couldn''t help but wonder why Sethra would do such a thing, even in such a moment of crisis!


    Whenever something had to do with him, he would not implicate others for his own actions.


    This Kane had seen him as trash and had wanted to use Tron to solve his problems. However, this was Kane and Xavier''s problem. This had nothing to do with Sethra.


    "It has nothing to do with her!" Tron struggled to stand. He did not know where this strength came from, but he pushed Sethra away. Perhaps it could be due to the ten years of pain and suffering he had endured, this much pain only made his mind blank.


    From the time he knew that Magi had experimented on him and destroyed his Arcana Cortex, he knew he would sooner or later die in this harsh world, he just hadn''t expected it to be soon.


    "He actually managed to stand up after you strike, Xavier. It seems your attack has gotten a tad weaker." Gillard chuckled as his blond hair floated in mid-air, making the other Mages laugh also.


    "What I hate most is some pitiful attempt at bravado! He clearly cannot take another strike, yet still act like a courageous fool," Xavier coldly sneered.


    His gloved hand lit up once more as he cast another spell.


    The lightning whip arched backward and lashed down onto Tron''s body like a poisonous snake, lacerating his flesh and leaving it in a blackened, bloody mess.


    ? Zero Mage:[¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 20%? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron let out a simple groan as he was forced to tumble backward onto his knees. His chest, arms, and back felt as though it was on fire, a burning, lancing pain. However, what kind of pain had he not endured over the past ten years?


    "Forget it. This Tron is a cripple. Even if he dies, it won''t change anything. We, on the other hand, cannot die, we are still in the prime of our lives. We still have hope of becoming a Magi" This was what most of the servants were thinking to console themselves.


    "This is truly scary. Good thing it wasn''t my beast. Otherwise, I would die of sadness. It looks like Xavier''s anger is warranted. These servants truly deserve to die. If we don''t kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, they truly won''t be obedient." A female mage spoke out.


    "Kacha!" "Boom!"


    Xavier was out to kill someone. The lightning then struck down right onto Tron''s head, cracking it apart. Right at this moment, Tron lost all sense of consciousness.


    ? Zero Mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 30% ?


    ...


    "There is no right or wrong in this world, there''s only the strong and the weak. You are weak."

 Chapter 3: System Activation!

    Zero Mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 30% ?[Ding! Condition for activating the system has been fulfilled. (1 Inch Of Death)]


    [Ding! Congratulations! Ultimate Evil Matrix System Activated!]


    [ERROR!!! Arcane Cortex not detected!!!]


    [Multiversal Law Of Survival Activated]


    [Randomly increasing one of the host''s abilities... ]


    [Ding! Supreme Adaptation acquired: Host''s cells can adapt 10,000¡Á times faster than regular human]


    ...


    ?Ultimate Evil Matrix System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Zero Mage: ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 30%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?(Unlimited potential to adapt to any situation, automatically gaining the necessary ability to survive intense situations, when pushed to the limit.)


    ? Limit points: 60? (Can be earned by completing Quests or surpassing your limit)


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Magical Techniques: ¡ª?


    ?Battle Techniques: ¡ª?


    ?Strength: 0.4? (Raw physical power, lifting capacity, and melee damage.)


    ?Physique: 0.6?(Overall health, resilience to damage, and sometimes resistance to poison or disease)


    ?Reflex: 0.2? (Overall speed, reflexes, dodging ability, and sometimes accuracy)


    ?Mana:0.01?(Arcana Cortex destroyed hence, only the amount of Mana in body cells is calculated)


    ?Remark: In a world were magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    Tron felt a surge of warm energy filling his entire body. Flowing along the circulation of his blood. The energy was comfortable before it suddenly vanished.


    What then accompanied it was an intense itchiness in his forearms, back, and head. It was as though thousands of ants were gnawing at his bones, flesh, and muscles.


    However, this feeling also slowly faded as though he got used to it.


    Tron''s first thought was ''What the hell?''


    The last thing he remembered was lighting a blunt near his kitchen and...


    "I died?"


    An expression of disbelief appeared on Tron''s face as he vividly remembered the intense heat engulfing him.


    "Dammit! I had been telling the landlord for a month about the smell of gas! The bastard didn''t believe me! Now I''m dead!"


    "Wait, where am I?"


    Just then, a massive influx of memories assaulted his brain.


    "BOOM!"


    ...


    Sethra''s eyes were slightly red and her skinny body was kneeling on the ground. In front of her lay a freshly dug but untidy grave.


    The bloody streaks on Tron''s body had been washed clean and he was lying on a piece of clean clothing, peacefully lying inside the grave.


    "Although we were strangers. And we met by chance, your child-like innocence drew me close to you. If you had been born in a more peaceful city, you would have been happy. I hope your soul rest in peace ..."


    Sethra sighed bitterly and threw a piece of broken bronze coin as tradition. She then filled the grave up and marked it with a wooden cross, writing: "Grave of Tronyc Mahoraga."


    Sethra had only known of Tron''s background recently.


    "I will make sure to visit your grave anytime I''m free."


    Sethra stood up, caressed the cross, and then turned to leave. She also had her duties to perform. Moreover, any free time she could get was a chance to practice her meditation technique, she couldn''t afford to stay here as it would incur punishment.


    At this moment, the cross sign for Tron fell down.


    "What is going on?" Sethra remembered that she had firmly dug it deep to the ground.


    "Huo!"


    All of a sudden, a hand stretched out from within the grave.


    Sethra was so shocked she took three steps back, her face pale white as she stumbled and fell onto the ground.


    The grave was actually rising, right in front of her eyes!


    "Pu!"


    Another hand burst out of the ground, pushing the soil away.


    At that moment, a skinny but rosy Tron began to climb out of the grave. He stared at Sethra with wide eyes and spoke in an embarrassed tone, "Aunt Sethra, I haven''t really died and you almost buried me to death!"


    Tron joked.


    However, his injuries made him wince in pain as the dirty sand made them sting.


    "You didn''t die?" Sethra was quite shocked. Tyrion had received three Tier-0 spells head-on and was quite severely injured. Not even a Zero-mage, whose entire magic focuses on body fortification, could have survived if hit by three Tier-0 spells from an Acolyte!


    Yet, Tyrion did not actually die! This was a miracle!


    "Although powerful, that level of magic still can''t kill me!" Tron smiled as he boasted.


    "That''s good." Sethra stood up and let out a rare smile.


    "Come. Let me dress your wound again. The dirt will infect them and you may die for real this time!"


    Tyrion nodded his head and the both of them exited the mountain forest and headed to the Servant''s Manor.


    ...


    "Tron, do you hate Xavier?" Sethra asked.


    "I will to kill him." Tron''s eyes flashed coldly. The attitude of those Acolytes was appalling.


    They treated the servants like grass. Their lives weren''t even equal to those vile mutated beasts.


    "You should know that Mortals cannot challenge Magis even if they are acolytes. Tron, keep your killing intent to yourself," Sethra spoke with a solemn tone.


    Tron did not know how to answer. Even if he could not kill him right now, with the aid of the system, he would eventually be able to.


    "They are geniuses born to manipulate magic. We lack the talent and are just mortals, just ants. They can easily squish us to death. Thus, we definitely cannot hate them or think about killing them. Acolytes wield strong magic. The more we hate them, the less likely we will be to live on."


    "Alright."


    Sethra had taken care of his predecessor when the Arch Magi had brought him here for the first time.


    Even today, she had tried to shelter him from the other servants, and when he was made a scapegoat, she also tried to take his place.


    All these acts of kindness made Tron reluctant to disobey her. He did not want to put her into more trouble.


    "I had almost passed the entrance exam during that year. If I had succeeded, then I would not have had this regret my entire life..." Sethra said as she stared at the skies, sighing sorrowfully.


    This was her life''s greatest regret.


    "We should head back inside."


    Tron wished Sethra goodnight and then headed to his shed.


    The room was entirely wooden, with a mini-sized stone bed, a small pile of clothes in the corner, and a single pot by the side.


    However, Tron ignored all this as he sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes then focused on the glowing text floating above him.


    "Status."


    Immediately, his status appeared before his eyes.


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 30% ? Zero-Mage ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Death points: 0?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 0.4 ?+ 3


    ?Physique: 0.6 ?+ 3


    ?Agility: 0.2 ?+ 3


    ?Mana: 0.01?NULL


    (Note: 30% of a Zero mage = +3)


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!] sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Magi, Xavier]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill Zero-Magi(40%), Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 10 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...

 Chapter 4: Evil System: Impossible Daily Quest!

    Tron smiled bitterly at the pitiful amount of mana within him.According to the system, his Arcane Cortex had been destroyed, hence, he would never be able to become a Magus in this life.


    In this world, with a destroyed Cortex, he was simply the same as an ordinary person! No matter how strong a person is, they can never withstand a 1000¡ã Celsius fireball from a mage.


    Their body would disintegrate immediately.


    However, Tron wasn''t discouraged. He clenched his fists tightly and the air trapped within his fist released a muffled shockwave sound.


    His strength, agility, and physique had increased by 3 points each!


    And that was due to the fact that he got hit 3 times by an acolyte mage''s magic attack.


    Those three attacks had filled his 30 percent of the level-up bar, granting him 30 percent strength of a Zero-mage.


    If he could let the kid hit him seven more times, then his growth would be explosive and he would actually possess the physical strength of a Zero-mage!


    However, that wasn''t plausible simply because he couldn''t afford to get hit once more otherwise, he would definitely die from the attack.


    With the 10,000 Times supreme adaptation ability, he should be able to train his body earning stats points to reach the level of an Acolyte mage or even a True Magus in the process.


    He might even be able to find ways to repair his Arcana cortex, giving him the opportunity to become a magus.


    Tron''s lowered his head and touched his arms and chest wrapped with bandages.


    Although his forearms hadn''t healed, they had stopped bleeding completely. Moreover, he could feel the skin on his arm had become tougher than before.


    The same was true with his head and back, they had stopped bleeding and had become even tougher than before. It was as though his skin had adapted to the damage and was currently building tougher cells to resist that level of damage.


    "Interesting."


    However, as he caught sight of the Main quest, and the two sub-quest his face turned pale almost instantly.


    It was an instinctive fear which didn''t originate from Tron but from the body he possessed.


    Especially when his eyes landed on the main quest, his body began to tremble as sweat dripped down his back.


    Tron wasn''t surprised. Knowing the level of torture the main owner had suffered it was normal to be scared by the quest.


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    Arch Magi Fraust. It was the first time Tron had known his name. Even during their time at the Tower, with countless years of experiments, the Magus had never introduced himself.


    Tron inhaled deeply and calmed himself. The main quest was simply too difficult. It was almost impossible for him right now to kill a Zero magi, not to mention a Magus, three realms above the current him. But it wasn''t entirely hopeless.


    "I still have time. I can only strive to grow stronger as soon as possible."


    Moreover, the punishment for failure is actually death. ''It''s as if the system had given up on me and wished me to die so it could move on to another host with a magic cortex.''


    Tron mumbled with a frown.


    If only Tron knew how close he was to the hit.


    It was then a different status came to his line of sight.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: l?


    ?200 Push Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?200 Sit Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?20 kilometers (0/20) incomplete?


    ?200 mana circulation (0/20) incomplete (NULL!!!)?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    ...


    Tron''s face twitched. Even the daily quest would result in death? What sort of evil system was he given?


    ''What if I was chained down to a prison? Wouldn''t I die uselessly?''


    He couldn''t help but think that the system was truly after his life.


    Without wasting too much time thinking, Tron got down on all fours, taking in a deep breath, and he started to push up first.


    "Hu!"


    "One!"


    ?+0.01 strength?


    This number floated before him.


    "Hu!" "Hu!" "Hu!"


    "Ten!"


    ?+0.01 strength?


    Another of these numbers floated right before his eyes.


    "Hu!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fifty-nine!"


    ?+0.01 strength?


    "Fuck!"


    Tron suddenly collapsed to the ground as his arms trembled. He couldn''t hold out any longer.


    "Fifty-nine? Well, that''s embarrassing."


    Tron managed to sit upright and muttered. He currently has the strength of three adult males and yet, he couldn''t perform more than fifty reps!


    It truly was embarrassing. He then glanced once more at the daily mission.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?200 Push Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?200 Sit Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?20 kilometers (0/20) ) incomplete?


    ?200 mana circulation (0/200) incomplete (NULL!!!)?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    Tron''s face changed drastically. The system didn''t actually count the 59 push-ups he did!


    This could only mean that there should be no breaks in between his exercises.


    He glanced at the old watch in his room and his heart skipped a beat. It was 7:09 pm!


    There was only 5 hours till midnight! With the evil nature of the system, Tron was absolutely sure the Daily Quest would likely end by the end of the day, not 24 hours before the time the Quest was given!


    Tron ignored the warm sensation flowing through his arms and frowned at the difficult task presented to him by the system.


    It was not only difficult to go from 59 push-ups to 200 push-ups in a single day without breaks but also theoretically and physically impossible.


    Yet, even if it was going to be difficult, it was not totally impossible.


    Exercise places enormous stress on the body, challenging the muscles and cardiovascular system.


    Once that stress reaches a certain point, the body reaches the limit.


    However, many persevere even after reaching that stress limit in order to surpass the previous limitations and record of the human body until they hit their true limit.


    After which, the body then begins to undergo a process called adaptation period over a few days. This adaptation occurs during the recovery period after exercise, as the muscles, cells, and body adapt and rebuild itself to be better equipped to handle the same stress in the future.


    However, Tron is different. Because of the system, Tron''s muscles are unlike the regular human body. His muscles adapt 10,000 times faster, making him overcome the recovery period even faster!


    It didn''t take 30 seconds for his body to adapt to the previous stress and his arms recovered back to normal. The in his muscles and bones fatigue vanished like smoke as he felt strength filling him up little by little.


    With his life on the line, Tron''s skinny figure laid on the ground once more and started another set of bench presses.


    If this body''s limit is 59 pushups, he would reach the limit and surpass it!


    A grunt escaped his lips as he reached 59¡ªhis usual breaking point. The air rasped in his throat like sandpaper, each inhaling a burning agony. Muscles screamed in protest, threatening to buckle under the strain.


    But Tron held on stubbornly, fueled by an unyielding resolve, he continued.


    ?+0.01 strength?


    Sixty...seventy... his heart hammered in his chest like a drum,


    ?+0.01 strength?


    The world swam before his eyes, a kaleidoscope of the gray walls of his room. Yet, he continued his ascent and descent, as though he had no limit.


    ?+0.01 strength?


    In under five minutes, Tron had gone from fifty-nine to eighty push-ups!


    ?+0.01 strength?

 Chapter 5: Completing The Daily Quest

    ?+0.01 strength?As he reached his limits, glowing numbers floated above him like ghostly figures, however, Tron couldn''t afford to be distracted and he focused on his exercise.


    In under ten minutes, he went from fifty-nine reps to 100 reps before reaching his limit.


    ?+0.01 strength?


    Sweat soaked his entire body and his bandaged chest, back and arm stung. However, the pain had reduced drastically as his body adapted to it.


    Within 20 minutes, Tron growled lowly like a vicious beast.


    "Two-hundred and twenty!"


    "Bam!"


    He collapsed to the ground as he gasped for massive columns of air, a smile of satisfaction on his lips.


    In the first set, he could only perform 59 push-ups. In the second set, he did 80, in the third set he went directly to 100 the fourth set 150 and in the fifth set, directly from 150 to 220!


    ?+0.32 strength?


    That was the total number of points he had earned during the exercise.


    Checking his daily quest once more.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?200 Push Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?200 Sit Ups (0/20) ) incomplete?


    ?20 kilometers (0/20) incomplete?


    ?200 mana circulation (0/20) incomplete (NULL!!!)?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    "Finally!"


    Tron sighed in relief. It was good the system wasn''t that broken.


    "Grrrr! "


    Tron felt his belly growl as an overwhelming feeling of hunger enveloped him. He felt as though he hadn''t eaten in over three days!


    Looking at the pot of leftover porridge, Tron was reluctant. The porridge was meant to serve him for today and tomorrow. However, it could barely satisfy him.


    Without hesitation, he dug in and in under a minute, he finished the entire porridge, scraping the bottom pot so as not to miss a single food. Wasting food is really bad.


    Using the energy, he started the sit-ups and his expression changed slightly.


    He couldn''t perform up to thirty Sit up! But he wasn''t disappointed.


    Tron sighed as he waited for his body to adapt completely which happened in under a minute. This time, was able to perform up to thirty situps after struggling and breathing as though he was about to go into labor.


    Glowing numbers floated in from of him, representing he had reached his limit.


    However, Tron persevered but he eventually wasn''t able to move his upper body all the way to his knees as he collapsed to the ground, wincing from the pain in his back.


    "This is going to take a while," Tron mumbled.


    ...


    ?+0.47 physique ?


    An hour later, Tron collapsed into his own puddle of sweat. His room stunk so bad it overwhelmed the smell of the rat hiding in his room.


    However, Tron was too exhausted to care about that right now.


    "Huff!" "Huff!" "Huff!"


    He focused his gaze on the daily quest.


    ?Daily quest:?


    ?200 Push Ups (20)/200) Completed?


    ?200 Sit Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?Run 20 kilometers (0/20) incomplete?


    ...


    Within twenty seconds his heavy breathing subsided, in thirty seconds, his rapidly pounding heart rate went from 90 beats per minute to 40 bpm and in forty seconds, the fatigue in his muscles completely vanished, replaced by newfound strength.


    "I recovered even faster this time."


    Tron muttered slowly as he clenched his fist.


    However, this exercise took him about an hour to complete.


    All that was left now was the running part. It was going to be the hardest since it was outdoors and Agility was the lowest stats. However, Tron wasn''t discouraged.


    After drinking three full bottles of water, Tron opened the door to his shed. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But paused as he stepped outside. He suddenly remembered where he was.


    This was Darkbane Magical Academy, everywhere including the academy is soaked with dangers and unknown horrors. Especially when it''s past 7 pm, servants lose their lives at night every day to the unknown terrors and no one dared step foot outside when it''s past curfew time.


    It was unknown if there were creatures roaming about in the academy or the acolyte kidnapping the servants to use for arcane experiments.


    But right now, the time was precisely 8:44 pm!


    ...


    Tron hesitated. The unknown dangers out there are unknown for a reason. No one who encountered them survived to tell the stories.


    But what was more scary than a looming blade hanging over one''s head, ready to reap one''s life at midnight? He didn''t want to risk his life to test whether the system''s punishment was real or simply a plain threat.


    However, the only trail Tron could follow for the exercise was the one that led to the forest. The others either lead back to the city or to other parts of the academy.


    The trail back to the city was guarded by Rune knights. He would be killed without mercy if he was ever found out moving around without permission. And the paths to the academy were off-limits to servants. So the only other option was the dangerous path to the forest.


    Tron gritted his teeth and decided. "As long as I don''t deviate from the path, I should be fine. I can even check on my trap."


    Although he said this, he was still skeptical. Right now, he was still the weakest even amongst the Servants. The increase in his stats did little to protect him.


    As insurance, Tron went back to his room and took the rusty knife in his hands for safety measures.


    He also placed a small lamp on his neck for extra protection from monsters.


    After a deep breath, he started his run and headed deep into the forest.


    At this time, the night wind was chilling cold and he could hear faint ripples of whispers echoing along it.


    A few minutes later, Tron leaned violently against a large tree.


    His breathing heavily as he felt as though his chest was about to collapse after running a single 1.2km according to the counter in the daily quest.


    He couldn''t believe he wasn''t even able to cover a kilometer radius.


    However, it didn''t matter right now. With his ability, it was only a matter of time before his body got stronger.


    After a minute, his breathing and heart rate went back to normal as his sore leg muscles healed and his body returned to normal temperature.


    Tron repeated this cycle again and again. Once he reached his limit, he would persevere, utilizing his entire willpower to push himself even further until he couldn''t move his muscles before stopping.


    The more he persists, the faster he will become in the next set.


    Only by doing this would he be able to take full advantage of his 10,000 times adaptability and gain more strength.


    This cycle continued for more than 2 hours before Tron was finally able to get close to a 20km run.


    ...


    At this moment, Tron whizzed through the forest, his speed getting faster and faster as the surrounding branches constantly whipped against his body, causing tears on his skin.


    But in his focused state, Tron barely registered such a low level of pain.


    As he rushed through the forest, he covered even more ground.


    [Ding! Daily Quest completed]


    However, Tron ignored the notification. Feeling the burning sensation in his legs, the adrenaline pumping through his veins as his heart pounded as though it was about to jump out of his chest.


    A feeling of euphoria enveloped Tron as he reached his limit. However, he continued running. He couldn''t even feel his legs anymore as his muscles burned and his temperature soared.


    However, even with his insane ability to adapt, there was still a limit to his body where his muscles temporarily shut down.

 Chapter 6: Murder At Night!

    ?Daily quest:??200 Push Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?200 Sit Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?20 kilometers (200/200) Completed?


    ...


    ?Reward Granted: Stats earned from daily quest x2?


    ?+0.34 strength? x 2


    ?+0.42 physique ? x2 S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?+0.59 Agility?x2


    ...


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 30% ? Zero-Mage?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 60?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 3.4 ?+ 0.34


    ?Physique: 3.6 ?+ 0.42


    ?Agility: 3.2 ?+ 0.59


    ?Mana: 0.01?


    [Daily Quest: Completed]


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Magi, Xavier]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill Zero-Magi (40%), Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 10 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    ¡­


    Tron narrowed his eyes in satisfaction as he felt the muscles in his legs, arms, and body twitch and tremble.


    Warm currents flowed through his muscles like lukewarm water through his skin.


    The feeling of his weak body getting stronger was intensely satisfying. Although only his physique had reached the level of an adult male, it was way better than his previously skinny figure.


    Suddenly, he heard a pitiful cry sound out, making him freeze in his steps!


    It was a human voice, there was no way he would be wrong.


    How could there be other people here?


    Tron knew not to cause himself more trouble and immediately turned to leave.


    But then his heart contracted as a chill rose from the pot of his belly. The hair on his neck stood straight on end.


    Immediately, he dived to the ground without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!"


    A faint green blade made entirely of air tore through his collar, cutting dangerously near his neck before silently splitting the tree behind him into pieces.


    Tron''s shirt immediately became soaked in sweat. If the wind blade had sliced through him, he would have been decapitated!


    "Fellow Acolyte, since you''ve already arrived, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    A spectacular handsome young man lowered his glowing, enchanted gloved right hand as he said with a brilliant smile on his lips.


    His voice was mild and gentle, completely different from the fierce killing intent displayed just before.


    This young man was Jason. A popular and powerful Acolyte Mage amongst the first-year students. And was currently the captain of the first-year mage at Darkbane Magical Academy.


    Jason Bourne, a talented genius who has risen to fame quite recently for his talents and affinity for magic.


    It was even rumored that the Arch Magus might actually accept him as his Personal student, that''s how talented he was!


    On the other side, was another student who had fallen to the ground, a long gash across his chest and belly.


    His blood pooled on the ground and he gasped desperately for air.


    There was still a little bit of the pride and arrogance that he had displayed before. He was actually one of the Acolyte Mages who had been with Xavier earlier and had watched and laughed as Xavier almost killed him.


    As the young man saw who arrived, a light suddenly burst out from his eyes. He shouted out, "It''s you, Tron! Hurry and help me! Jason has gone insane, he wants to kill me!"


    Tron was completely unprepared to stumble onto a murder scene. He was stunned. But, his brain worked rapidly as he judged the situation.


    His face immediately went pale, "No, no! I don''t know him!"


    Jason''s eyes sparkled. His smile seemed to become even calmer. "It seems that Gillard knows you though?"


    Tron immediately shook his head firmly. "I have never met that guy even in my past life!"


    He had only seen the bastard once and it was when his predecessor had died! Why would he claim to know him?


    Gillard roared out loud. "Tron, now that you have stumbled into this today, Jason will never let you go! He has also been severely wounded and that last strike just now has consumed the rest of his mana. Hurry up and kill him, otherwise, once he recovers his mana, we will both die here!"


    The first-year captain chuckled and clapped his hands together. Gillard''s thoughts are quite intricate. You want to push Tron to his death and waste my remaining strength. How admirable." He looked towards Tron and sighed.


    "Gillard''s plotting nearly cost me my life. Luckily, you appeared at the right time. We can directly split the harvests here."


    The genius pointed to Gillard and said, "Kill him and we can equally divide whatever I find on him, and we also do not have to tell anyone of what occurred tonight. How about it?"


    Tron''s eyes revealed hesitation as though contemplating. However, he sneered coldly inside. He wasn''t so naive to think Jason would let him live.


    "The further we delay, the more troubles can occur. Tron, have you made your decision? I promise you that I will not harm you after this and like I said, half the loot will be yours."


    Seeing that Tron might actually accept Jason''s offer Gillard raged,


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    With his last strength, he lifted his arm and his gloves glowed as wisps of arcane energy sipped out of him like a flood.


    Suddenly, he slapped his palm forward as an ethereal magical circle appeared in mid-air!


    The circular shape hummed and glowed with a vibrant fiery light as intricate, swirling patterns that resembled ancient runes appeared at the edge of the circle.


    The circle, bordered by a thin, pulsating line of energy that seems to hum with power, hovered in front of Gillard''s outstretched hand, creating a mesmerizing visual effect.


    In the next moment, the orange magical circle turned and twisted as though something was being unlocked.


    Suddenly, the air started to heat up as the molecules in the air sparked and suddenly burst into flames.

 Chapter 7: Trouble! Arcane Combat Techniques!

    Wisp of fiery energy gathered from the depth of the circle like a fog, and merged with the flames."Whoosh!"


    It was like propane to flames. The previous spark immediately roared to life like a raging fire!


    At this moment arcane structure began appearing within the flames as the orange fire started to take shape, forming three blazing arrows the size of an adult''s forearm!


    The three arrow-shaped flames ignited the air and scorched the wind as Gillard''s palm slapped forward!


    The fire arrows accelerated with speed even faster than a bullet''s and tore through the air as they slammed pierced into Jason!


    Simultaneously, Jason''s enchanted glove glowed and in that instant, the air before him warped as a magical energy brimmed from his gloved fingers.


    A magical circle appeared and the flaming arrows engulfed him.


    "BOOM!"


    A thin film of green energy barrier suddenly appeared before Jason, as the first flame arrow collided with the barrier.


    The energy barrier instantly dimmed as flames splashed around Jason.


    The second flame arrow slammed into the barrier.


    "BOOM!" "CRACK!"


    The arcane wind barrier immediately cracked and without warning, the third flame arrows slammed into the cracked barrier, shattering it to pieces.


    "BOOM!"


    Intense flames splattered through the entire forest like magma, igniting the trees around Jason to flames.


    The arcane fire arrow collided directly into the wind barrier, as the energy faded and its arcane structure threatened to collapse into pure mana.


    The now faint arrow slammed into Jason, the force blasting him backward as he collided with a tree behind him.


    However, he suddenly threw something from his left hand, waving it towards Gillard fiercely.


    The four to five-meter distance was closed in the blink of an eye. The severely wounded Gillard was splayed on the ground, his mana exhausted and his body injured.


    He wasn''t able to respond to the object in time. With a loud whistling sound, ghostly green flames ignited with a screeching wail.


    Gillard couldn''t even make a sound before he was incinerated into dark-charred bones. The eerie green flames burned over his bones and soon extinguished, leaving nothing but a strange glow in the dark night.


    Although it took a long time to describe, everything happened so fast that Tron could barely react!


    "Kuh! Kuh!!" Jason violently coughed. The arrow had opened up a large hole in his body.


    He was severely injured.


    Jason grabbed at his robe and took out a bottle of concoction and opened it.


    He pressed the smelly herbs against his injuries and then smiled bitterly as he faced Tron, "I never imagined that Gillard had actually managed to learn a Tier-2 spell. I nearly died due to my oversight."


    As Jason spoke, he straightened himself. He glanced at the burnt corpse and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    Dark purplish sparkles of light shined, glimmering in the dark. Jason''s gaze instantly turned blazing hot but calmed down in the next moment.


    "My words remain the same as before. We will divide the items on Gillard''s body and then forget about what happened tonight. Of course, if fellow Acolyte Magi believes that you have the confidence to kill me here and take sole possession of these treasures for yourself, then you''re free to try."


    Tron''s heart slammed rapidly against his chest. But he shook his head. "How could I bear to bother you? I am already more than satisfied with half of the loot."


    Jason smiled and nodded. "I like honest and bold people! However, the thing is, it is difficult for me to move right now, so can I bother friend here to check Gillard''s corpse and help us divide the treasures on him?"


    Tron''s eyes shone with greed. He locked his eyes on Jason and looked at him with doubt as he cautiously made his way over to Gillard''s corpse.


    Although his complexion was grim and earnest, it was completely different from his voice, because as he spoke, he did so with a slight shudder of excitement. "Jason, how did you know that Gillard has lots of magical treasures on him?"


    One step. Two steps.


    Jason''s voice sounded out from behind, "Gillard''s Arcana Cortex is a 1-star talent almost at the level of a servant."


    "He was mediocre during the entry exam and at the bottom of the food chain and slowly meditated for all these months and yet two months ago he was reborn and suddenly activated 100% of his Arcana cortex in 20 days to become an Acolyte Magi. This is the most critical question."


    Three steps. Four steps.


    "Others think he had hidden his talents because he didn''t want attention, but I don''t believe that at all."


    His voice carried a faint taunting undertone.


    Five steps. Six steps.


    With his back against the large tree, Jason''s eyes turned ice cold. His gloves glowed as a magical circle appeared on his fingertips and contempt lined the corner of his lips!


    At this moment, he suddenly pointed at Tron and immediately, the surrounding air surged as a large wind blade condensed and accelerated forwards in a frightening manner.


    However, Tron suddenly staggered as if he had tripped on something as he tumbled, entirely moving out of Jason''s aim. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Three entire trees were separated from their roots!


    Tron didn''t waste any time as he rolled sideways. He immediately grabbed a handful of sand and tossed it at Jason''s eyes, temporarily blocking his vision!


    "BOOM!"


    A magical object was thrown out from the dust Tron had caused, and a 3-meter radius sea of greenish flames surged through the forest like a lava lake, reducing everything including the surrounding trees they touched to ashes!


    He actually possesses another magical object!


    "Fucking Slave!"


    Jason cursed as he quickly wiped the dust from his bloodshot eyes and glared forward.


    However, he wasn''t met with his expectations but instead was met with greenish flames and not Tron writhing in pain and burnt to ashes.


    His eyes widened. He didn''t die? How did the slave flee so quickly?


    Suddenly!


    "Chi!"

 Chapter 8: Jasons Death, Fvcking Slave!!!

    Suddenly,"Chi!"


    Blood suddenly spurted out from the side of Jason''s neck.


    "What?"


    A rare look of confusion appeared on Jason''s face as he felt warm liquid splash on his face and neck.


    His blurry and confused eyes looked to the side and saw Tron had stabbed a blade directly into his neck.


    Jason''s eyes widened and fresh blood gushed out from his mouth.


    ''H-how?!''


    With endless fury and rage swimming in his eyes, his enchanted glove glowed with an exaggerated intensity as a magical circle appeared!


    Tron''s face lit up with a greenish glow and his face changed drastically. Before he could react, an enormous force slammed directly into his chest like a sledgehammer!


    "BOOM!" "CRACK!"


    ?Zero mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 60%, +30 Limit points?


    Tron''s body was like a fired arrow. He swooshed through the air like a bullet and collided with a small tree, the kinetic force immediately broke the tree in half as his body rolled rapidly on the ground.


    His vision darkened and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The knife was just too rusty and blunt.


    He immediately blanked out.


    Jason staggered backward from weakness as he held his neck in an attempt to stop the blood from flowing.


    His other hand tried to open his bottle of potion once more, but strength began to leave him as he simply slumped to the ground


    In the next few seconds, the bottle fell from his hand and rolled to the ground.


    The hand clutching his neck also fell to the ground as he died!


    What a pitiful person. Jason had believed that everything was in his grasp, but he had actually been killed by the ''Slave'' he had mocked just a moment ago!


    Time passed as seconds turned to minutes and minutes to hours.


    Roughly after two hours, Tron came to.


    "Urgh!"


    Tron groaned, feeling as if all the bones and muscles in his body had been pulled out.


    Blood spilled out from the corners of his mouth and a large ghastly gash spread from his shoulder to his waist.


    The wound was extremely terrifying. Yet, it actually wasn''t bleeding.


    He could also feel an unknown strength coursing through veins as his muscles squirmed rapidly.


    He could hear the powerful pounding of his heart as blood flowed through his veins like a river.


    He could even feel an itching sensation in his chest as his muscles squirmed and rapidly adapted to the injury.


    Luckily he didn''t die. If it were any other person, they would have died from internal bleeding and most definitely blood loss.


    However, his body wasn''t normal as he possessed 10,000 times adaptability.


    Due to the damage he had received from Xavier''s thunder whip, his chest muscles had hardened and adapted to the same level of force he had been hit by, making him immune to the same level of damage.


    However, his body was still currently undergoing its healing process and his cells hadn''t completely developed enough to create its defense.


    If he had healed, then theoretically, the muscles and cells in his chest, arm, and head should be able to withstand being hit by magic of the same caliber without causing as much damage as it previously did.


    Tron''s chest was extremely sticky as sweat and dried blood made the cloth pasted to his skin.


    Although he had planned things out, he still got hit in the process. Moreover, luck had everything to do with it.


    If a single thing had gone wrong, such as Jason throwing out a defensive magical item rather than an offensive one, then he would have undoubtedly died!


    Tron gasped several times and then managed to stand up. The first thing he did was strip-search Jason''s body for magical items and treasures.


    Tron''s eyes widened as he found 500 silver coins, three other magical trinkets he couldn''t fathom, and several bottles of concoctions.


    The silver was surprising. He had never as much as touched silver in his entire life! Even his savings weren''t up to 20 bronze coins. But Jason actually possesses 500 silver, ''Mages sure are wealthy!''


    Tron didn''t hesitate to toss Jason''s corpse to the lake of green flames along with the trinkets and the enchanted gloves and watched as the corpse and items turned into a pile of bones as ashes.


    As for the silver, and bottles of potions, he kept it for himself.


    The green flames only died down once they burnt Jason''s corpse entirely.


    His eyes then locked onto the crystal the two students seemed to be fighting over.


    Tron then quickly grabbed the purplish glowing crystal from Gillard''s charred bones.


    Apart from the crystal, everything else has been reduced to ashes. Even the silver on him had evaporated.


    He made a circle and examined the site once more to make sure that he couldn''t find any mistakes. Then, he slowly walked backward and left.


    Not long after, Tron suddenly paused. A puzzled look appeared on his face.


    He lowered his head and the moment he saw his wound, he felt a shock.


    He clearly remembered that only the bleeding had stopped and the wound was so deep he could see his white ribs and even the cracks on it!


    But now¡­


    The stabbing pain in his chest had healed and even his cracked ribs were showing signs of recovery.


    Red blood cells and muscles had covered his ribs and he could feel muscles squirming on his chest, arm, and forehead.


    "This¡­" Tron panted. After that, he fiercely stared at the purple crystal in his hand.


    An intense gleam appeared in his eyes.


    "It can actually make injuries heal faster?"


    Although shocked, Tron shook his head slightly.


    He knew he wasn''t out of danger yet and couldn''t afford to dare dally.


    He wrapped the crystal in a piece of cloth and kept it in his pocket, then he meticulously cleared away his footprints as he left. It was only when he left the vicinity of the forest and silently entered into the servant''s courtyard did he feel a little less troubled. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 9: Investigated!

    It was only when he returned to his residence and closed the door, isolating himself from the outside, did he truly let out a sigh of relief.Trom then retrieved the crystal from his pockets.


    The purple light spread from his palm, to his room. Under the light, Tron''s eyes and face seemed to be dyed purple as well.


    He stared at the purple crystal in his hand unblinkingly.


    This crystal was rectangular-shaped and roughly the size of his finger. There was some floccule in the crystal, and that was the source of the purple light.


    "Healing wounds¡­?" Tron observed for a while. He didn''t let it touch his skin so as not to heal his wounds, he still needed to be injured as he had no idea what would happen the next morning. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then thought back to his sprint and the feeling of being much less fatigued compared to the past. After that, Tron roughly had an initial judgment of this purple crystal.


    The effect of this item was evidently recovery.


    It caused his wound and stamina to recover, including his vitality!


    "I wonder if it has any other effects," Tron mumbled as contemplation shone in his gaze.


    He didn''t know why the two Acolytes were fighting over the crystal, but it must be very important to them which means it not only heals injuries but has another purpose which is to kill for.


    A wave of fatigue suddenly swept over him.


    Tron suppressed his exhaustion and switched his clothes. He immediately hid the crystal, silver coins, his torn clothes, and the various bottles of potion in a hidden compartment on his roof.


    Unless one knew where to look, it was impossible to find it.


    Then, he plopped onto his bed and fell asleep.


    After an unknown period, Tron was awakened by a loud noise as his door flew off its hinges.


    "Bam!"


    Three people, two of them, a young Apprentice Magi and the other was the Servant''s Head entered into his room and stood by the side with their heads lowered. The glow on the two apprentice Magi''s enhanced gloves dimmed.


    Almost immediately, a young lady in a white, tightly-fitted gown walked majestically into the room with an imposing aura.


    Tron woke up with confusion on his face but then his expression froze for an instant, his eyes locked onto Kane as he growled angrily.


    "Kane! Isn''t it enough that you tried to have me killed? What are you trying to do right now!? No matter what, I am not scared of you!"


    Tron suddenly clutched his chest and coughed violently, his face turning deathly pale as if he were in agonizing pain.


    The young woman''s eyes swept around, taking in every detail of the cramped servant''s quarters. A faint frown stained her flawless brows.


    Dust motes danced in the air, a sight that made the Supervisor unconformable.


    She was, after all, a meticulous woman, accustomed to the pristine order of her own chambers.


    The disarray of this room was almost unbearable.


    Kane was at first surprised that the rumors were true and Tron was truly alive but then he recovered and snapped, "Last night, two first-year students were murdered in the academy. Now, the academy is in search for the killer. Mage Daphne is going to question you and you need to reply truthfully. If there is a single lie in your words then your life will be in danger!"


    Kane turned around and his ferocious appearance suddenly turned flattery, like a dog.


    Supervisor Daphne simply didn''t put the flattery of these slaves in her eyes.


    She smoothed a nonexistent wrinkle from her immaculate white dress, a habit born of a lifelong obsession with cleanliness.


    She directly went forward and immediately, her enchanted gloves glowed. Faint wisp of mana escaped her palms forming three crimson visible threads as they latched on Tron''s neck, hand, and chest, "Where were you last night? And where do your wounds come from?"


    A magical lie detector.


    Tron felt his blood run cold and his face filled with panic, seeming as if he were completely shocked and overwhelmed.


    His voice trembled as he said, "I was severely injured by an Acolyte this morning for my unruly behavior. Because my injuries were fatal, I missed today''s work. I ask the Mage for mercy!"


    Supervisor Daphne frowned. She didn''t doubt the terror and panic in this servant''s voice.


    Even the words he spoke were the truth. She asked, "Was anyone there when he got injured?"


    Kane wanted to see Tron suffer, but he didn''t dare tell lies.


    He nodded reluctantly and spoke, "Tron was indeed injured by an Acolyte yesterday as punishment for poisoning the Acolyte''s mount."


    Kane made sure to emphasize the word poisoning.


    Tron couldn''t help but glare at Kane. He truly wish to strangle him to death there and now.


    Supervisor Daphne glanced at Tron''s horrified expression and inwardly shook her head.


    This servant didn''t possess a single trace of mana within him and also looked like a sickly ghost on the verge of death, and even his disposition seemed like that of a timid little mouse. How could someone like him possibly kill a mage even if they were acolytes? But since she was here, she had to investigate!


    She waved her hand, a gesture almost dainty in its precision,


    "Search the room!"


    Kane immediately started searching physically while the two other acolytes made simple arcane spell models that looked like a compass as they tracked the presence of arcane energy.


    Kane wasn''t at all polite, he immediately overturned the entire room, leaving everything in a chaotic mess, much to Daphne''s dismay.


    Of course, neither he nor the acolytes found anything.


    The woman in the white dress furrowed her brows as she glanced at her palm. Faint wisp of mana gathered around her palm.


    But then, she closed her fist and said to Tron. "You can take the month off to heal."


    Then she simply turned around, her white dress swirling around her ankles like a pristine cloud.


    "We''re leaving. "


    Kane respectfully bowed. He cast back a cold glare before he left, seemingly unwilling to leave like this.


    Tron lowered his head, hiding his expression from the line of sight. In reality, his heart was pounding incredibly fast at this moment. The deaths of Jason and Gillard had actually been noticed so quickly!

 Chapter 10: Rigorous Training I

    Luckily, he had taken precautions last night and hid away the crystal and other items, otherwise he had no idea how he would punished if those things were discovered!Thankfully, he was skillful at bypassing a lie detector in his previous life. Otherwise he might have been caught as a suspect.


    "Tron! I saw Kane leave just now, what did he come to do again?!" Sethra rushed in and asked anxiously.


    Tron forced a smile. When he saw Kane and the others pass through his door, he had put on an act until they left but his hands and feet were still a bit numb. He wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Tron, what happened?" Sethra anxiously asked.


    Tron briefly explained what had happened. As Sethra heard this, her face filled with horror. She never imagined that the situation was so dangerous just now. But then she spoke words that nearly angered Tron to death.


    "It''s a good thing you almost died yesterday and have no Arcana Cortex. It''s already difficult for you to kill a chicken at this state so it''s impossible for you to be the murderer. If it weren''t for your condition things would really be troublesome!"


    Tron glared and pointed at her, speechless. "Damned Old fogey!"


    Sethra giggled at Tron''s expression. "I caught a wild rabbit this morning. Luckily Kane was too busy to notice the smell when I stewed it. I will bring you half a pot."


    Her pony tail swing side to side as she walked to the door, and said, "Oh, that''s right. I finished your assignments for today so you don''t need to worry about being punished later."


    As Tron watched Sethra leave, his heart warmed. He had a deep understanding of just how difficult it was to survive in the servant''s manor.


    The servants don''t get paid at all. The academy only gives them a place to stay, food once a day, and hope that they could become a mage after passing the entrance test.


    When he ate the last of the soup and put down the bowl, a warm feeling rose up from his stomach, making him feel much better.


    Sethra had already left. She was only a 1-star talent which is the lowest talent out there. Their cortex could control mana, but their pull to mana was extremely weak. However, she meditated constantly and for many decades. Yet, she was only able to activate 20% of her Arcane Cortex.


    Which showed just how difficult it was to become a mage without talent.


    Before she left, she even assisted him in placing the door back on its hinges.


    After Tron cleaned up, he sat cross-legged on his bed. He remembered the notification he received when he had been caught off guard and attacked by Jason.


    ?Zero mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 60%, +30 Limit points?


    The attack directly increased the bar by 30 percent!


    "Two more attacks and I should be able to match a Zero-mage."


    However, Tron shook his head. ''It''s not that simple.''


    Once he got attacked and luckily didn''t get killed, of course, he would get stronger after healing as his muscles would adapt to the force and evolve his body to the same level of force that injured him...


    However, he only possesses incredible adaptation powers, not regenerative power.


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level:?Zero mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 60% ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 3.74 ? + 3


    ?Physique: 4.02 ?+ 3


    ?Agility: 3.79? + 3


    ?Mana: 0.01? + 3


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 10 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    "My stats have all increased by 3 points again."


    Tron''s eyes glowed with an intense light. He wanted to see the changes his body would undergo once he reached 100% ????????!


    By then, he would be able to kill Kane even more smoothly. But for now, he needed to do more push-ups and sit-ups! With the x2 reward from the daily quest, he would do half the work for twice the result.


    Gazing up at the notification, that had appeared at one point.


    [Ding! Daily Quest updated!!!]


    ?Daily quest:?


    ?300 Push Ups (0/300) inComplete?


    ?300 Sit Ups (0/300) inComplete?


    ?30 kilometers (0/30) incomplete?


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    Of course, the punishment was still death.


    Tron didn''t try to check the crystal out this time but immediately started his daily push up. It was highly likely he had been swept of any suspicion but he didn''t want to risk it.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three...!"


    He ascended and descended from his slant position 220 times before he reached the limit but then, he continued! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [+ 0.01 strength]


    This continued for about 3 hours before Tron decided to take a break.


    It was 12 pm, noon.


    His arms were currently shaking and spamming and he felt even his adaptive muscle were already reaching their limit.


    [+1.1 strength]


    Tron was surprised. Without the double x2 stats from the system, he was actually able to gain 1 Stat point!


    Tron immediately knew there was hope for him to survive.


    His stomach rumbled once more and he knew he was hungry again. It was to be expected, the chicken he had consumed early had been converted to 1 stat points of strength.


    Now that his strength had increased, it wouldn''t be much of a surprise if he possessed the appetite of 3 to 4 men.


    Bandaging his entire body, including his face, Tron then proceeded to rub a few smelly herbs on his body.


    At this moment, he looked and smelled as though he was one foot into the grave. It was as if a single push would immediately kill him.

 Chapter 11: Rigorous Training II

    It was then he took his savings and went out to the servant''s market.He purchased one live chicken and three frozen chickens from the other servants and ignored the look of surprise on their faces when they realized he was still alive.


    However, the stink from Tron''s made them unable to ask. They quickly sold the items to him and collected his coins.


    Tron then proceeded back to his room, slowly limping as though he was about to collapse on the road.


    Reaching his room, he tied the live chicken to the door and proceeded to stew the frozen chickens with the last bit of rice he had.


    In under an hour and a half, everything was ready but in just a few minutes, two whole chickens had been consumed, and even the bones weren''t spared, leaving just the live chicken left and just a single grain of rice in his pot.


    "Burb."


    Tron belched in satisfaction. Although not thoroughly full, it was more than enough to satisfy him.


    But then, Tron frowned. He had spent all of his savings to buy this food which would usually last him a week but he had consumed it in just ten minutes.


    Now, he was broke. Although Jason''s Silver coins were still with him, he couldn''t afford to spend silver coins in this Servant''s manor as the news would spread and bring him endless trouble.


    The only thing he could do was hunt in the forest and eat there no matter how dangerous it was.


    The more he thought about it, the more good of an idea it sounded. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at his watch, it was almost 2 at noon.


    Immediately, Tron continued his pushups without hesitation.


    Two hours passed, and he stopped his push-up.


    [+ 0.82 strength]


    Quickly dressing himself up to be sickly once more he then headed deep into the forest.


    When he saw he was far away and no one was staring, Tron picked up the pace. With his speed, he moved like a cheetah as branches whipped around him with speed. Even his surroundings were turning to blur.


    Seeing that it was far enough, he settled near a stream and set down his pot, the live chicken, and other items on the ground.


    It was 4:20 pm, and he had wasted time to get here.


    Without hesitation, he hooked his feet against the bottom of a boulder and started his sit-up exercise.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    He couldn''t afford to waste any time. Time is valuable stat points!


    This time he immediately stopped once he saw the notification for completed sit-ups.


    [+1.1 stat points]


    Another two hours had passed. And now, it was 6:20 pm.


    Tron knew he had gotten carried away with his strength exercise which was why had was late for his agility exercise.


    He was about to start his agility training when his stomach rumbled again.


    Tyrion smiled bitterly and he glanced at the live chicken. He wanted to use the chicken to test one of his theories about the crystal.


    Tron grab the crystal. However, the Crystal''s color had dimmed and right now, it looked like an ordinary purplish crystal.


    Tron glanced at it with confusion before he figured it out. "Seems like it only works at night." Tyrion tilted his head upwards and saw it was almost nighttime.


    Although he was too hungry, he decided to wait a bit.


    He hadn''t seen any rabbit on his way. Hence, he couldn''t afford to lose the only live beast with him.


    As nighttime came, they started to glow as a purplish light reflected off Tron''s face.


    He cast a glance at the unconscious chicken and lifted his hand to grab it over.


    After squeezing its beak to ensure it couldn''t make any sound, he then took out the dagger on his waist and directly sliced open a wound on the bird''s body.


    As the bird struggled, Tron stuffed the purple crystal inside it.


    After that, he observed it with meticulous attention.


    He saw that at the start, the bird was still struggling. But very soon, undercurrents surged from all directions and the entire forest started to sway as though a Strom was coming.


    In an instant, Tron felt pure mana being attracted from all over. In fact, the amount of mana was even more in comparison to what an Acolyte gathered when they meditated.


    The arcane energy then gushed into the bird''s body.


    And right now, the intensity of the chicken struggle grew stronger by many times. Despite Tron using his full strength, he felt that he actually could no longer control the chicken so easily.


    This scene caused the light in Tron''s eyes to intensify.


    In the past, he could easily snap the neck with a gentle squeeze. But at this moment, he had to use more than half his strength to squeeze it several times before he managed to snap its neck.


    He then swiftly took the purple crystal out and wiped it before his brightened eyes glowed as he contemplated.


    "The chicken actually didn''t die. On the contrary, magical energy flooded its body and its strength suddenly became extremely great..."


    "Does this mean this thing could act as an Arcana Cortex!?"


    Tron''s mind almost exploded as his heart thumped rapidly. He then closed his eyes and calmed himself.


    A moment later, Tron opened his eyes. His eyes now gleamed with determination, and he directly inserted the purple crystal into his chest wound that had yet to recover fully.


    The process of stuffing it inside was somewhat painful, but Tron endured the pain by gritting his teeth.


    There was no place safer to hide the crystal than within himself.


    Also, he did a simple test and it seemed that this item would have better effects by placing it within his body.


    As the purple crystal fused into his body, the wound suddenly started closing up rapidly though his skin was being zipped.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed from within his body before Tron could react.


    An even greater amount of energy wave swirled around Tron as a cyclone swirled through the entire forest!


    It was even more massive compared to what the chicken had created.


    Massive amounts of mana gathered from every direction, absorbed by the cyclone, and then seeped through Tron''s pores and into the skin.


    Even the ground wasn''t spared.


    The massive magical energy was just too shocking. Hence, Tron''s body instantly glowed with a faint purplish color as an indescribable chill coursed through his entire body.


    The shocking amount of energy invaded Tron''s body like a dam, spreading through every single part of his body and even his skull as though searching for something.


    However, it seemed like it wasn''t able to find what it was looking for and eventually settled down in his body.


    Immediately, Tron''s cells became saturated with immense energy.


    His muscles, cells, blood, and bones began to expand rapidly like a balloon, as arcane energy saturated his entire body to the brim!


    He felt like if this went on for long, his body would eventually burst apart!

 Chapter 12: Level Up; Acolyte Mage!

    Without hesitation, Tron sprang to his feet and began running like a maniac.In under one minute, he had reached 1 kilometer. The second minute passed and he immediately surpassed two kilometers.


    Within thirty minutes, he had completed the agility quest mission.


    However. Tron still continued. This was because as soon as his muscles reached their true limit, stream of energy would gush out from the crystal in his chest, enriching his muscles and reducing the fatigue!


    This cycle went on for three hours before the effect from the crystal started to wane and the feeling of fullness within him started fading away.


    Tron started slowing down at this point. Thankfully he didn''t panic and remove the crystal from his chest.


    "Hu!" "Hu!" "Hu!"


    [+ 3.11 agility]


    He earned more than double the stats on this exercise


    Tron gasped like a dog on heat as he stared at the pitch-black forest ahead of him.


    Unknowingly, he had reached the boundary to the Blood Forest. He and the others, including Sethral had thought it was a myth.


    But it actually ended up being real. Tron couldn''t help but step back slightly.


    The forest looked like the mouth of an abyssal dragon, ready to swallow an unsuspecting prey in one go.


    Knowing he couldn''t stay here any longer, he started heading back to his campsite.


    Roughly halfway back, Tron received a notification. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Daily Quest: Completed?


    ?Reward: X 2 stats?


    [Note: Respective stats points earned during the completion of the stat quest would be doubled.]


    ...


    Suddenly, another notification appeared before him.


    [Zero-mage: ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€ 100% ????????!]


    "BOOM!!!"


    Tron felt something explode in his chest as he felt as though his entire body had lit up in flames.


    He was actually advancing to become a Zero Mage right at this moment!


    "POP!" "POP!" "POP!"


    His bones began cracking like corn in hell as his muscles started trembling and oscillating.


    Thick veins the size of an adult male''s finger wriggled and squirmed underneath Tron''s skin like pythons in salt!


    His eyes turned bloodshot as he felt his heart constricted and pumped lava-hot blood through his veins.


    "??????????? !"


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!"


    "?????????????"


    The flaming hot blood circulated from his blazing heart, into skin, cells, tissue, muscles and bones. Anywhere the blood touched, the cells there would be strengthened, transformed, and modified.


    "Siiiiiii!"


    White steam escaped Tron''s head and pores as the temperature in the forest started to rise.


    An immense surge of raw strength started to overwhelm Tron''s muscles and right now, he felt as though he couldn''t move his body at all as he fell to the ground like a log.


    After an unknown amount of time, the popping sounds in Tron''s body intensified and then dark substance flowed out of the pores of his entire body.


    A pungent smell then permeated the entire forest.


    As the impurities flowed out, Tron''s body actually became more ''crystalline'' than before. Even his scarred face looked more exquisite now.


    The popping sounds and steam gradually ceased after some time. After that, Tron opened his eyes.


    A hint of purple light flashed past his eyes.


    After he recovered, Tron''s mind turned sluggish for a moment.


    Right now, the dark forest actually looked somewhat clearer in his eyes. He couldn''t help but check his status to see what had actually happened.


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Acolyte Mage:[¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0.1%!?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 6.74 ? +1.94(x2) 10.62


    ?Physique: 7.02 ?+ 1.53(x2) =10.08


    ?Agility: 6.79? + 3.11(x2) =13


    ?Mana: 0.01? +10


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 4 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 8 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    Tyrion was lost for words. The massive increase in stats was simply too unbelievable!


    Just two days ago, he was barely as strong as a regular adult and now, he possesses strength rivaling that of an acolyte!


    However, Tron was immediately nervous as he closed his eyes. He was incredibly happy about his increase in strength however, he was hoping the crystal would heal his magical cortex.


    Closing his eyes, he started his meditation technique. Holding his breath for a minute till his body settled, he then inhaled in a specific breathing pattern and exhaled.


    This pattern happened 7 times, and then, his heart suddenly constricted.


    "Thump!"


    Suddenly, motes and specks of rainbow lights began appearing in the darkness of his closed eyes. Although not much, there were there.


    This was when Tron got even more nervous. Using his thoughts, he locked onto a speck of light and immediately tried to attract it.


    However, the speck remained in the same position even after several attempts. It was like throwing a one-meter fishing line into a lake, hundreds of meters in radius.


    His eyes opened and a hint of disappointment flashed. But he didn''t give up hope.


    Tron placed his hand on the ground and tried to stand.


    "Crack!"


    The ground instantly caved as the stone underneath his palm was reduced to dust.


    Tron paused as he looked at his hands in surprise. This sort of strength was almost equivalent to a mage''s spell.


    "Hahahaha! I possess the strength of an Acolyte Mage!"


    Tron couldn''t help but laugh out loud, incredibly pleased with himself.


    However, he immediately calmed down. This was just the beginning and there was still a long road to go before he was truly invisible.


    His eyes narrowed as he thought of the Main quest. "Ten years of suffering... I will make sure he pays with his life."


    The killing intent in his eyes immediately vanished and Tron smiled as he continued heading to his campsite, and at the same time, testing his speed.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground shattered as a spider web shape appeared in it.


    Immediately, a shockwave blasted behind Tron as he faded into an afterimage, vanishing from this part of the woods.

 Chapter 13: Surpassing Ones Limit!

    The news of Tron''s survival spread through the entire Manor.The servants were all in awe of Tron''s strong will to live. Three hits from an acolyte without dying was simply a miracle to them.


    And due to the fact that the supervisor had given Tron a week to rest, the others dared not disturb him, including Kane.


    As such, Tron finally had the opportunity to chase after his most desired dream wholeheartedly!


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-1 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0. 1%) ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 10.62?


    ?Physique: 10.08?


    ?Agility: 13?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 4 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 8 days]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    "Aunt Sethra, I''d like to take a walk at Bane Forest to relieve my boredom." Each day, Tron would head out of the shed early in the morning. On some days, he would wake up even earlier than Sethra.


    "Ever since he escaped the calamity, he became even more active," Seghda said as she watched Tron disappear within the forest in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t pay too much attention to it. As long as Tron could relax himself and forget the hatred, everything else would be fine.


    Tron hadn''t yet told Sethra of his recent increase in strength.


    Firstly, what he desired the most was only the opportunity to participate in Darkbane Magical Academy''s Entrance Exams in a month.


    That was his predecessor and Sethra''s greatest dream in their lives.


    However, Tron wasn''t too confident at the moment. After all, there was only a month to the entrance exam, and he had just started practicing.


    He didn''t want to give her false hope in case he wasn''t able to enter.


    Secondly, Tron didn''t want to trouble her with his secret. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her but even if he had regained the memories of the owner of this body, she was still a stranger to him.


    In addition, this was a supernatural world, there are many ways to pry information out of people, even from the dead.


    The scorching sun of the day had not yet risen to the sky, but Tron''s shirt was already drenched in his sweat.


    He was soaring through the forest and moving between trees like a breeze!


    His 10 points in agility made him so fast he dashed through the forest like an apparition.


    The ordinary human eye could barely keep up with his current speed and one would only see his blur.


    Throughout the day, he almost didn''t waste any moment as he trained hard.


    "Huff puff..."


    Heavy and rapid panting reverberated through the forest.


    Tron used both of his arms to push himself upwards as he pushed through his limits.


    Within him, his blood flowed through his body like a dam. One could vaguely hear the sounds of his heart, pounding like a war drum as veins popped out from underneath his skin like tattoos.


    After becoming an Acolyte, his flesh and blood had completely transformed. At this moment, he didn''t seem human at all, but more of a wild beast!


    When the sun rose, his flesh started reflecting light and one could see a dark sheen glowing from his flesh, like an iron sheet.


    Tron''s body was getting stronger and more resilient by the second.


    "Hu!"


    The muscles in his arms reached their limit as he reached 700 push-ups.


    "Again!"


    Although he had no magical cortex, he could train his body and become a Mage, through pure strength and sheer will!


    His arms at their true limits, he immediately stood up and then,


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked as dust rose into the air. Immediately, he turned into a blur as he started his agility training.


    He didn''t stop even after completing the agility daily quest and only paused when he reached the edge of the Blood forest, his body, full of sweat.


    "An acolyte is truly strong. Just the first circle alone and they possess the strength to cause devastating damages with the flick of their hands!"


    However, it wasn''t as easy as Tron made it out to be.


    To become a mage, the most important step is to possess a magical cortex.


    The magical cortex contains complex mysteries but it also releases a unique energy of brainwave.


    Using a meditation method allows this unique brainwave to oscillate in different frequencies in accordance with the breathing technique recorded in various Meditation Technique books.


    For example, the Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique given to the servants uses 7 rhythms of the heart, along with the breathing technique to spread the brain waves outward and attract mana into the body, slowly filling up the arcane cortex.


    This is when one steps out of the ordinary and becomes extraordinary. They become a zero-mage.


    Although zero mages can''t cast true spells, they can cast Zero-level spells, which are simple body spells.


    Spells like body-modifications, self-heal, Light Manipulation, Silence, scent masking or alteration, body-strengthening, self-purification, and many more.


    Once the arcane energy had filled up the entire cortex, reaching (100%), the mana cortex would bloom, a spell model carved within it according to the meditation technique used, and a mana pool would be opened with the magical cortex as its center.


    That is breaking through from zero-mage to a true mage apprentice.


    The "mana pool" is the source of energy for all mages, like how machines need power sources to work. The immediate effect of the energy was that it could be used to change and interfere with the physical world. This was the root of spells.


    There were other supernatural civilizations in general planes.


    Some of them were as mighty as legendary Archmages.


    Even then, they still thirsted for the arcane civilization because mana pool was supported by one''s magical cortex found only in humans.


    An acolyte''s breakthrough to a Mage is actually a qualitative change in the mage''s mana pool capacity. For instance, if we considered mana as water, an apprentice''s mana pool was a glass which could hold a limited amount of water while the mana pool of a mage was a water tank. The improvement was very significant.


    Mana source was something extremely important to mages. The basic condition to test someone''s talent grade was if his or her mana pool could support the cost of casting a level-1 spell. Generally speaking, if someone could cast a level-1 spell independently, the mana pool of that acolyte mage should be large enough to cast the skill effectively without getting t¨¬ed.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to sustain the spell at all.


    Back to Tron, he was currently following the daily quest''s routine to practice.


    When he reached his limit in push-ups, he would persevere until his arms reached their absolute limit.


    Afterward, he would immediately switch to sit-ups and when he reached his absolute limit and earned a few Stat points, he would switch to running.


    The entire forest had become his training ground.

 Chapter 14: Uninvited Guests!

    The intensity of the training was high, but the effects were pretty huge too.Although it got tougher every time to surpass his limits, it was simply too addictive. The euphoria from reaching his limits every single day was like a drug to him. Hence, his progress was very rapid. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each day, Tron would run through the forest like a bullet.


    Other than that, he would dive to the bottom of a nearby river, and withstand the pressure of 5000 kg of water, while holding his breath to train his breathing skills.


    Or he would punch crazily at a giant tree with a diameter of three feet!


    He repeated these day after day and his progress bar continued to move rapidly.


    It was extremely tough to repeat these things every day. However, the resilience of Tron''s heart was simply beyond anyone''s imagination.


    He knew what he was training for would take time and diligence, which is why he needed to train harder.


    In addition, he had not forgotten about the main quest and sub-quest.


    He remembered Acolyte Xavier''s cocky face when he whipped him to death.


    Tron shook his head and continued his training. Under the scorching hot sun, he was sweating profusely while punching at the boulders.


    "If I can train my arms to become as hard as steel, it wouldn''t be hard to slap a spell casted at me aside!"


    Knowing how cool he was going to look doing that, Tron punched even harder. Even if he broke his hands, the purple crystal would heal his injuries at night so he wasn''t particularly bothered about it!


    "Pa, pa, pa, pa!"


    That giant rock was shaking incessantly on the mountain peak.


    This happened on consecutive days. Eventually, cracks started to appear.


    As for Tron''s hands and legs, they no longer looked the same from the beating. However, as his flesh and blood were destroyed, new flesh and blood were born!


    The new flesh and blood were thicker and more resilient than before, his cells also hardened and thickened!


    One could see his skin had taken in a slightly dark tone like that of pure steel, making his skin feel leather-like.


    It wasn''t limited to just the surface of his fists; there were injuries throughout his whole body.


    These injuries brought sharp and tingling pain. However, for Tron, who was totally engrossed in a frenzied state, this was nothing.


    The pain was especially unbearable when Tron dropped to the ground and started his set of push-ups.


    He gritted his teeth and endured as he surpassed his limits!


    "I want to become a Mage! I


    I want to taste what magic feels like! But first I must obtain the strength to change my destiny!"


    With the high-intensity training came extreme hunger. Tron had to consume many of the wild beasts in the forests each day. However, there were not many of these beasts.


    "If I can become a student of Darkbane Academy, I will be qualified to use its resources. At that time, my progress will definitely be quicker."


    This was also Tron''s motivation. He knew that there were still many strange and valuable treasures in this world that were beyond his imagination currently.


    "BOOM!"


    Three days later, after successfully completing his daily quest, he started punching the boulder by the river like a maniac.


    Suddenly, he felt the muscles in his entire body rumble like thunder as his blood flowed through his body like a dam.


    "Break!"


    The loud and angry roar shook the heavens and the earth. The air in his chest exploded and he suddenly felt a sense of supremacy!


    Under the scorching hot sun, Tron felt as though he was the sun itself as energy rumbled violently within him.


    He clenched his fist and directly punched at the boulder.


    His fist pierced through the air like a missile as the wind shrieked.


    "BOOM!"


    The boulder exploded into multiple pieces, as fragments and dust shot out in all directions!


    Blood immediately started flowing from his knuckles.


    [Tier-1 ([¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 100% complete)]


    "Status!"


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-2 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0.1%) ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 22.62?


    ?Physique: 20.12?


    ?Agility: 20.01?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 3 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 5 days]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    The shirtless Tron was wearing a pair of long, black pants. He stood at the side of the river. Although he looked skinny, the muscles throughout his whole body were well-toned, like sculptured jade.


    "Purely from the standpoint of power, I now have the strength, speed, and physique of a second circle acolyte mage. I am still at a massive disadvantage. If only I can control the 10 stats of mana I have then strength will more than double."


    But, with his current strength, even if he stood still and let Tier-1 acolytes attack him, they wouldn''t be able to do any harm to his body.


    "Second, my regenerative ability has increased drastically."


    "Although not as fast as the purple Crystal''s healing ability, with time, my muscles will adapt to the healing pace and regenerate much faster."


    Although this was the strongest he had ever felt in this life and the past, Tron had a premonition that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg of how powerful a mage was!


    Darkbane Arcane Academy had announced the exact date for the servant assessment, it was in the next two days!


    The more he forged, the higher the increment to strength it would be.


    Till late at night, Tron was still training!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    At this moment, he had a set of pull-ups on a tree branch when suddenly, he stopped.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    At this very moment, a round of applause sounded from behind him.


    Six figures in gray servant''s clothing walked out from the darkness, circling in an arc around him with sheepish smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 15: Ambush!

    "Uhn?! Isn''t this kid supposed to be injured? He looks pretty okay to me!"One of the six figures said with confusion.


    "Boss Kane, you are actually right. There''s something suspicious about this guy. Even his injuries have healed up!"


    Another stated with after observing Tron''s healthy body. His upper body had thin lines of scars but that was all. There were no visible injuries.


    "He must definitely have come across a Mage''s inheritance in this forest!" a wretched servant with a large mole on the corner of his lip fervently spine.


    Kane''s eyes immediately lit up. If it was true that Tein managed to find a Mage''s inheritance then his hope of passing the Servants exam would sky rocket.


    Kane wasn''t at all unfamiliar with encounters as he had also found a Dark arcanal book containing an alternative way to fully activate his magical cortex and open up his arcane pool with the lives of a hundred humans, and a few baby elf bones and some other unmentionable dark materials.


    He successfully collected all the materials and was finally able to complete the ritual. However, the dark arcane book was incomplete and didn''t give any explanations on the ritual to become a Mage.


    Although he had become a acolyte through unnatural means, he still wanted to become a true mage.


    Now that there was a possibility Tron has gained an inheritance of a Mage, how could he not be overwhelmed with greed?


    However, he hid his fervant expression and greed in his heart and kept himself contained.


    Tron released his grip on the tree and with a soft thump sound, he fell off the ten-meters tall tred. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His upper body flexed as his streamlined muscles that looked like the perfect sculpture of a Greek god trembled slightly.


    Turning to face the group, he squinted his eyes and said, "What brings you guys all the way here, this night?"


    "Some of the other servants reported that their food and /, clothes and money had all been stolen. Naturally, I have to investigate everyone righr?" Kane was indeed smart. He didn''t day anything regarding the inheritance and put up a false sense of justice.


    Tron chuckled. He could see the greed in the eyes of the group and their shock at his perfectly healed body.


    They had come to a conclusion that he had fortuitous encountered and wish to covet what ever it was.


    "I didn''t want to disturb the supervisor and hence decided to investigate everyone myself. You''re the only one we haven''t investigated."


    "Allow yourself to be taken and when we have investigated more, you will be released upon your innocence." Kane''s gaze was heated as he spoke; it was clear that within it lurked an insatiable greed. There was a opportunity for him to become a mage, he would definitely struggle for it with all of his life.


    "And you felt it necessary to track me all the way to the forest to question me?" Tron knew raised an eyebrow as he asked with a cold sneer.


    "We should directly break his arms and legs, that way when we question him, he wouldn''t be so smug..!" a tall servant spoke, his eyes gleaming maliciously at Tron.


    "Hmm. You, take care of him" Kane racked his mind as he made a decision. To be frank, he was getting impatient. However, he was till skeptical because the Dean was the one who brought Tron to the Servant''s manor, he had no idea what their relationship was but since his cortex had been shattered, there was no use for Tron.


    When it came to things like lucky encounters, Kane would only feel comfortable when the item was in his hands.


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting a long time for this!" The tall figure smiled viciously.


    He brought out a blade and sliced thumb. Immediately blood started flowing, he brought his bleeding thumb to his forehead and drew a rune with his blood, simultaneous mumbling a few words of incantations.


    Tron brows rose in curiosity as he watched. In that instant, the rune on the man''s forehead lit up with a bloody glow. The rune suddenly started moving on its own like a worms as they merged into the skin of the young man, disappearing within him.


    "Zero-level spell: Physical Enhancement"


    All of a sudden the man''s face twisted and immediately turned savage as his muscles trembled and squirmed. His strength had received a massive boost, depending on the output of his mana. At this moment, his vitality was boundless he possess the strength of ten men!


    "You''re dead meat." The man''s savage face twisted and he immediately turned to a blur and vanished.


    With an inconceivable speed, he appeared before Tron.


    The wind exploded as he punched directly at Tron''s chest.


    "BAM!"


    The sounds of two heavy meat colliding resounded through the forest as shockwaves spread rapidly like ripples in a lake.


    The others looked on with glee expecting Tron to be sent flying.


    However, reality was much,uxh different.


    At the last moment, Tron had actually grabbed the young man''s fist with his palm. To him, the young man''s speed was incredibly slow, it was almost too disappointing for Tron, making him uninterested in him.


    He raised his leg and like a giant whip and struck out his feet against the servant''s chest.


    "BOOM!"


    Shockwaves spread out and at the same time, a loud ka cha was heard. The servant''s chest caved in and he was knocked flying several meters away. When he landed, the servants body rolled over several times, stopping at the feet of the other five.


    He couldn''t move anymore. Clearly, he was half dead.


    "How strong!" Kane looked down and saw the servants chest had completely shattered as blood and foam spewed out of his mouth.


    ''Just what kind of fortune did he encounter that would give him such strength?''


    The four other servants were immediately stunned. They didn''t expect for Tron to be so strong he could even kill their fellow servant , a fellow zeeo - mage that had unlocked 40 % of his cortex in one strike. They began to hesitate.


    "Kill him! Kill him and seize the inheritance. A mage''s inheritance is not for a cripple like him

 Chapter 16: Zero-level Strengthening Spells!

    They were instantly invigorated. They each drew their blades and drew runic symbols on their forehead or chest.Immediately their physical prowess rapidly soared as they each possess the strength of more than ten men.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground below them cracked as they revolved their mana to the extreme, their strength climbing even higher as they vanished, attacking Tron from different angles.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    Four fists rained down on him like a hurricane. Their attacks causing even the wind to howl as shockwaves blasted through the forest, causing the plants nearby to be destroyed and uprooted.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    Tron''s body was slightly bent, his hands raised in a guard form as he protected his head with his arms.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    His feet dragging through the ground, drawing two deep lines on the forest ground as the force from the multiple attacks rained down on him.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    Sensing that their mana was about to be exhausted, the four erupted with their entire mana as their strength surged like a tide.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    "BOOM!"


    [+0.02 physique, +5 limit points]


    Tron''s body was forced twenty meter backwards as his feet dragged through the forest grass.


    "BANG!"


    His back slammed into a nearby tree and the large tree exploded as wooden shrapnels fell in all directions.


    The four servants panted with pale faces as they felt like collapsing. The mana within their body had been entirely drained and they quickly canceled their connection with Physique enhancement spells to prevent their mana from drying up, damaging their mana cortex in the process.


    However, looks of horrors soon climbed their faces as they watched Tron dropped his arm and dusted the saw dust as well as wooden shrapnels from his hair and shoulder.


    Then he gazed at the four servants, an expressionless but cold look carved at his face.


    "My turn right?"


    The servant weren''t able to reply as they watched Tron''s figure fade away like smoke.


    In the next mili-second, the sound of bones crunching could be heard, followed by an heart-wrenching scream that pierced through the quiet forest like a sharp blade.


    "Crunch!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Tron appeared behind another servant, he grabbed the servants arm with one hand and his shoulder with another, then pulled.


    "RIPPP!"


    "AHHHH!!!"


    Another gut-wrenching scream echoed and even enveloped the first scream.


    Tron didn''t stop, he appeared behind the third servant like a fog and kicked the servant''s leg joint.


    With a horrible crack, the man''s leg folded backwards as he fell to ground in shock.


    "P-please stop!"


    The fourth servant finally came too, realising the situation he was in, he turned and shouted at Kane.


    "Kane! Do something! He will kill us a-!"


    A hand suddenly entered his mouth, grabbing his jaws and another grabbed at his skull.


    "Cr-cr-cr-ack!"


    It was slow and the sounds of bones cracking was even longer. Crimson blood, white bone fragments and shattered teeth flew in all directions, staining Tron''s naked upper body as the servant directly collapsed to the ground.


    He stood still. Eyes gleaming with red demonic glow, vein patterns at the corners of his eyes, spreading to his forehead as he panted. He certainly wasn''t panting because he was tired but it wasn''t certain what exactly made him breath heavily.


    His eyes narrowed, watching the three screaming servants. Blood pooled from their injuries to the ground and their bones could be seen sticking out from their bodies. It didn''t take a while for them to fall silent, their states unknown.


    Tron suddenly turned toward Kane. A cold but exciting look in his eyes as his lips formed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "It''s your turn now, Kane."


    Kane simply looked at the servants with an uninterested look on his face.


    Calmly he casually unbutton his shirt as he spoke, "I should thank you."


    Gently folding the shirt, he placed it on a nearby boulder as he continued.


    "I had been racking my brains, brainstorming on how to quickly get rid of those five leeches without the academy noticing my involvement."


    Reaching for his pocket, Kane inshealted a knife from his ankle the proceed to make a cut on his chest.


    An archaic rune started to form as his bloodied thumb seared his chest with the symbol.


    The moment it was completed, a brilliant crimson light glowed and immediately each lines from the runes began moving like snakes as they dug through his chest like parasitic worms and merged into his skin.


    Kane frowned at the pain. But didn''t mind it.


    "In the olden days, the ancient mages use wands to help with their hand to eye coordination and their aim. Imagine a mage who couldn''t even hit it''s target, it''s quite pathetic. However... "


    At this moment, Kane brought out two compact dark gloves with jewels embedded at each knuckles and a large jewel at the palm.


    Simultaneously, Kane''s body shook and his body began to expanded rapidly. His muscles squirmed visibly and tumors could be seen growing from his entire body as green veins the size of snakes wriggled within him.


    Faint mist began visibly rising from his body as the temperature in the air rose by several degrees.


    "... Times are different. Spells and Arcane artifacts are now modified to possess a bit of homing enchantment. With that, one can worry less about hitting the target and worry more about killing the target." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right then, he proceed to wear the arcane artifact.


    At this moment, Kane''s body began to grow as his body went from 1.8 meters, slowly to 2.2 meters, right before Tron.


    The artifact wriggled around his massive palm and suddenly tightened as it fed off the mana within Kane.


    At this moment, Kane had tranformed into a bulk, monstrous figure.


    His bloodshot eyes landed on Tron as he chuckled. "I had thought you would interrupt the process, I guess I was wrong. You''re completely different from a few days ago. I guess that''s what happens when you gain an inheritance of a mage."


    His voice had changed at this time. It was thick, like two sand papers grinding at each other.


    "Hand over the inheritance and I will make sure to leave Sethra''s bones intact."

 Chapter 17: You Talk Too Much!

    At this moment, Tron whose bloodied face was curled up into a smirk slowly changed.But then he suddenly chuckled.


    "You talk too much."


    Tron had just spoken when, a fist headed directly for his head, producing crackling sound as it tore through the air. The fist seem to have been backed by the force of more than twenty heavyweight champions. If such a punch should land on one''s head, there was a possibility one''s head would directly explode like a watermelon.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron had actually managed to raise his arm up in time, catching the fist with his left palm.


    "KA-BOOM!"


    The ground beneath Tron''s feet shattered like glass as cracks spread out through the forest like spiderwebs!


    Shockwaves exploded forth like raging tides, destroying every single tree within a 1-meter radius to smithereens!


    [+0.2 strength]


    [+5 limit points]


    Tron smiled as this notification floated above him.


    However, Kane''s reaction speed had reached a supernatural realm, he noticed Tron had been distracted and utilized the opportunity.


    "BANG!"


    His leg flew forwards like a whip and slammed against Tron''s waist like a sledge hammer.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron''s body slid sideways as though he was in a ice ring and his body collided into a boulder.


    Immediately, the boulder shattered to smithereens, sending dust and stone fragment to the surroundings!


    The dust hadn''t even cleared when Tron''s eyes suddenly sharpened and a minor shockwave blasted the surrounding dust apart as he clenched his right fist and punched outward.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The sounds of two heavy meat colliding blasted off as Tron fist collided with Kanes''.


    Visible grey shockwaves radiated outward like the aftermath of a grenade!


    "Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!"


    The ground shook heavily and like a hammer striking the ground, Kane''s feet stomped against the ground as he retreated from the resultant force, his feet wearing off the kinetic energy with the ground.


    Kane gazed at Tron in surprise. He was actually at a disadvantage in a battle of strength.


    ''How did he become so strong all of a sudden? Right, it must be the inheritance!''


    Kane''s eyes glowed with greed and he immediately roared.


    "Rooooooar!"


    Mana poured out from his mana pool like a dam as strength erupted from within him.


    His body suddenly tranformed into a thin black line as he flashed before Tron.


    "Bang!"


    The surroundings of his previous spot, 20 meters away exploded with shockwaves.


    His feet stomped heavily towards Tron as the air pressure within area increased drastically, sonic booms echoing.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron immediately crossed his arms as the feet collided with him.


    His muscles quivered as the force of the stomp sent shockwaves through every vibes in his body.


    Suddenly, his knees bent as he absorbed the shock waves and transfered them to the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    Another crater appeared in the ground as a huge 5-meters hole formed underneath Tron''s feet.


    At the same time, Tron''s leg moved. He whipped his leg as though he was kicking a football as he knocked Kane''s left leg which was in the ground away.


    Kane was instantly left in the air with no support. Tron swiftly twisted his waist as he performed a round house kick, slamming his foot against Kane''s chest in the process.


    "BANG!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kane was sent flying like a sand bag, his body bouncing on the ground and a rolled on the floor.


    Tron didn''t give him the opportunity to stand as he stomped his feet heavily to the ground. Leaping 39 meter in the air , he descend like downward like n collapsing mountain as he slammed his fist towards kane!


    "BOOM!"


    Dust, debris and grass exploded in a wide circular ring.


    At the last moment, Kane slapped his hand to the ground, the resultant force pushing him upwards as he flipped sideways.


    Tron''s fist had just slammed to the ground, creating a massive crater in the forest floor when his ear perked up..


    Kane''s body twisted in the air as he kicked heavily at Tron''s waist.


    "BANG!"


    Tron managed to raise his left hand and block. However, another feet collided with his shoulder like a meteor.


    "BANG!"


    His entire body destabilize as he staggered to the side, whites smoke escaping his shoulder and a white mark could be seen on them.


    Kane immediately landed on the ground, immediately his feet touched the ground, he flew straight at Tron like a bullet x his leg high as he slammed his knees against Tron''s chin.


    "BAM!"


    Tron''s head tilted to the back due to the force but his left leg suddenly shifted half a meter to the back as he counteracted the force.


    His pupils moved and locked in on Kane as he whipped his right leg to kane''s ribs.


    "Bang!"


    Kane raised a hand upwards and blocked the kick with his elbow. Simultaneously, he cycled rhe force and stomped at Tron''s chest.


    Tron leapt upwards lightly, directly slapping the kick with both hands as his body retreated a few meters in the air due to the force.


    Tron immediately landed at the top of a tree.


    "BANG!"


    The tree immediately shattered to smithereens as Kane punches through it.


    Tron tapped his feet as he dashed towards another tree. Kane immediately followed him like an apparition destroying everything in his way as he pursued Tron.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several of the trees in the forest started to explode one by one, kane''s always missing Tron by a few inches.


    The two dashed around the trees with speed that couldn''t be seen with the naked eyes. They were like ghosts one could only see with the corner of their eyes.


    It was as though a cyclone had descends in this part of the forest. Craters appearing in the ground,.trees crushed to pieces and large boulder destroyed to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    This continued for more than ten minites before Kane suddenly retreats fifty meters backward.


    "Do you only know how to run and not attack?"


    His face was ugly as he stared at Tron. No matter how fast or strong he was, he hadn''t been able to severely injure Tron in the least.


    Moreover, when his attacks managed to connect, it was as though he was punching at a piece of iron block.

 Chapter 18: Tier-1 Dark Summoning Spell!

    He couldn''t let things continue like this or he would end up exhausting his mana without injuring Tron.A few tens of meters away, Tron stood at the top of a large boulder and stared curiously at Kane . ''Had he noticed?''


    Although he didn''t manage to gain lots of stat points, he managed to grind a decent amount of limit points from Kane.


    Kane was indeed a decent find. It was hard to find a another person in the Servant''s Manor with this level of strength to grind Stat points, hone his combat skills and earn stats point ms with at the same time.


    Checking the amount of points he had earned from Kane.


    [+0.6 physique]


    [+0.09 strength]


    [+69 limit points]


    It was more than he had even earned from Jason''s full out attack.


    Seeing Tron being distracted at this moment, Kane immediately flew into a rage. "Do you actually think I can do nothing to you!?"


    Kane suddenly drew blood from his thumb as he wrote another ancient words, this time on his forehead.


    The runic symbols glowed in an ancient crimson light as they wriggled through his thick skin like worms.


    "Haste Spell!"


    Suddenly, Kane''s body started distorting.


    Tron''s eyes widened as he looks to the side. However, it was too late.


    An enormous object slanned into Tron like speed-train.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron''s body crashed directly into multiple trees and boulders, crushing them to pieces as he passed through them.


    Just as his body was about to land, he immediately twisted his waist in mid-air, and landed on the ground, his legs drawing several meters long deep gorges as he slammed into a cliff wall.


    The cliff wall immediately took the shape of his body, cracks spreading upwards like an earth quake till it reached more than half the cliff''s height.


    Dust, debris and sand blew up in a circular ring.


    All of a sudden, the dust stirred like a cyclone and a massive fist tore through cloud of dust.


    "BANG!"


    Air ripped out of Tron''s dust as his chest collapsed. His back uncontrollablely bending forwards.


    Kane''s eyes glowed. His leg stomped heavily to the ground as he moved in a high kick.


    "BAM!"


    Tron''s neck snapped backwards like a baseball, slamming heavily to the wall behind him.


    Not giving Tron a moment of rest, Kane faded into a series of after images, his fists, legs, knees and head. shooting out like a machine gun, punching and kicking at diffent area of Tron''s body like a maniac. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The cracks on the cliff wall began to expand as shockwaves stacked against each other rapidly, disintegrating the surrounding trees, grass and stones.


    The attacks were so fast, multiple afterimages of Kane''s Fists and kicks surrounded Tron and colkdiednintonhim with the force of hundreds of grenades.


    The rapid booming sounds echoed through the entire forest, resounding like the rapid sound of an engine''s piston, unceasing, unending and immensely powerful.


    In just a few seconds, Kane had thrown hundreds of attacks at Tron without stopping. The cracks in the cliff wall spread rapidly and with a loud ''bang'' the cliff wall exploded to smithereens and the cliff instantly fell to the ground.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Massive amounts of boulders, dust and debris fell to the ground like meteors.


    Not wanting to get buried, Kane stomped his feet to the ground as he flew backward with speed.


    "Rumble!" "Rumble!" "Rumble!"


    The entire cliff collapsed on Tron, crushing and burying him totally wth rubbles.


    The entire forest sways as the surround trees bent fireward ad backwards.


    It took a few moment, but the dust finally settled.


    "Kuh!" "Kuh!"


    Kane waved the dust off his face as he coughed, panting heavily.


    At this moment, his body suddenly trembled and like a deflated doll, his body shrank and reduced until he was finally his previous size.


    "Hmph! A damned cripple who doesn''t understand the immensity of power. In your next life, Try not to struggle much."


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had only wanted to incapacitate Tron and not kill him. If he died, how would he be able to extract information on the mage''s inheritance?


    "I hope he''s not totally dead yet."


    Kane muttered, hazing at the collapsed cliff that had already transformed into a small hill.


    "I thank Sir Kane for his well wishes." Just as Kane was about to cast a zero-level arcane spell to find Tron, A voice suddenly spoke from behind him.


    Kane''s pupils constricted and his expression changed drastically.


    He quickly turned around, only to see Tron, leaning against a tree whose top half had been destroyed like many other within twenty meters radius!


    "Y-you!? How!?"


    Kane couldn''t help hut ask. His pupils constricted as he gasped in anger.


    Tron chuckled, scratching a dried blood at the corner of his face.


    "It''s actually simple... You''re are too weak."


    Kane''s body froze as though he had been struck by lightning. His pale face turning blank as those words resonated in his ears like echoes.


    ''You are too weak!''


    ''... Too weak! ''


    ''... Weak!''


    "Ahhh!"


    "Die for me!!!"


    Kane screamed like a mad man as mana surged within him like a tide. This time, he went all out without hesitation, using his trump card.


    The enchanted fingerless-glove in his palm suddenly lit up. Kane''s fingers began moving rapidly as they started forming several hand seals.


    Simultaneously, his mouth opened wide and he bagen chanting several unintelligent words.


    Trons eyes turned slightly grave. Kane was finally getting serious. He was finally using a real spell. Tron had thought that Kane didn''t have the resources to purchase Tier-1 spells but it seemed he was wrong.


    It was actually Kane who thought, he would be able to take him down by using just zero-spells.


    The distance between them was only twenty meters long. Tron could cross that distance in half a second and interrupt the spell before it took shape. But why would he?


    However, Tron watched him conjure the spells and only watched out of curiosity "Magic is certainly interesting."


    Kane''s voice began rumbling like thunderstorms ,chanting unknown words without end. "Nythra''k Zul Ga''hul... "


    Arcane energy rumbled through the entire forest like a cyclone as the wind wailed and shrieked.


    Kane gaze at Tron with a maddened expression. His hand seals change to a triangle structure, targeting Tron at the center.


    Blood suddenly started pooling out from every pore of Kane''s body. However, Kane didn''t seem to mind and only stared at Tron with a psychotic grin.


    The arcane energy suddenly gathered, forming a large magical circle that was more than twice Tron''s height.


    The magical circle was entire purplish in color, giving off an astonishingly eerie wave of energy that chilled Tron''s body to the bone.


    Tron''s expression changed drastically. "A dark summoning spell!"


    Everyone knows dark arts grants more power to its users at a grave cost. Summoning spells, summons dark creatures a level or two higher than its summoner!


    However, it was too late for Tron to stop it.


    Blood dripped from Kane''s body, through his pores and as though they had a mind of their own, the blood flowed directly into the floating magical circle. Moving along the runic lines and inner circles of the magical spell.


    Suddenly, Kane chuckled. "Struggle well."


    "... OPEN!"


    "BOOM!!!"

 Chapter 19: Lesser Demon: First Hell Vengeful Demon!

    The entire forest shook as the magical circle trembled violently.Humming sounds of arcane energy resonated through the forest as the wind seems on the verge of collapse.


    "Ding."


    Thw circle turned and a soft ''ding'' sound echoed.


    The magical circle suddenly opened up like a gigantic eyes, revealing a dark abyss within.


    "THUMP!"


    Tron''s heart thumped wildly. The ab/darkness within the magical circle gave him an uncomfortably feeling. As though of he looked at it for long, his soul would actually be sucked in without warning!


    In that moment, a slender leg stepped out from the magical circle. The leg was bare footed, but extremely clean and it seemed the forest would stain the beautiful leg.


    Another leg stepped out, and it was the same feminine leg, covered in a silk like white garment. This time the body started coming to view bit by bit.


    White pair of clean legs, white silk night gown, curvy waist, two pair of hands, each holding a scissors, bountiful breasts, and a nice black silky hair that covered a face.


    All of a sudden, her hair gave a small gap and a purplish eye stared pitifully at Tron.


    A voice then sounded out from the hair that covered her face.


    "A-a-a-am I pretty!?"


    Her hair suddenly swept sideways, revealing an extremely demonic face, four pairs of burnt noses three rows of demonic, sharp teeth with lips that reached the top tip of her four grotesque ears!


    The moment her words faded, time instantly froze. The wind paused, the swaying leaves stood still, the dispersing dust froze and everything within a hundred meter radius seemed to not be able to move.


    An overwhelming feeling of impending danger enveloped Tron like sun light! Unavoidable, and inevitable! He felt lik a single step would immediately put him in grave danger and a single wrong answer might even take his life.


    ''Fuck!''


    Tron cursed. His greed to earn more limit points had actually put him in such precarious situation. Just sort of summoning monster was this!


    Beads of sweat dropped down Tron''s back. The dark creature''s face was extremely hideous, preempting him to remove his gaze. However, the slightest movement and he might end up dead.


    He had no idea what level the creature was but it certainly wasn''t at the mages level. Mages single glance was enough to shatter ones soul. This was one was probably using sine innate ability to create an arcane domain of its own where it''s attack would hit one hundred percent with extreme speed.


    If aimed at the artery, the heart, kidney or skull, then it''s simply over.


    However, Tron suddenly smiled.


    "Fuck off!"


    A searing pain suddenly stabbed at Tron''s neck like a pin pricked at his skin.


    Immediately, Tron twisted his waist.


    "Chi!"


    [+1.1 physique]


    [+100 limit]


    [DING! Limit points have reached 100, host can merge 100 limit point to create an ability!]


    [Note: 100 limit points = common blood art]


    [1000 limit points = Rare Blood Art ]


    [10,000 limit points = Epic Blood arts]


    [10,000 limit points = Legendary Blood Arts]


    [100,000 limit points = Mythic Blood Art]


    [1,000,000 limit point = God Blood Art]


    [10,000,000 limit points = ???]


    ¡­


    Tron ignored the notification because a bloody hole appeared in his belly, just an inch away from his liver!


    His had almost died! With his reaction speed slower then the Demon''s he barely had enough time to react.


    However, his prediction was right. Any wrong answer and she would strike, dealing a fatal blow. Luckily, it was at night. The purple crystal quickly stopped the bleed and started healing his injuries


    "Ppft!"


    Kane''s body trembled as blood spurted out from his orifices. Deep seated horror in his eyes. Tron actually managed to dodge the fatal blow! How!?


    The Vengful Ghost Demon attacks three times when summoned.


    If the first attack kills the target then it would withdraw, but if the attack failed to eliminate the target, then it would attack again.


    If the third attack also failed, its summoning contract would have been fulfiled and the creature would be sucked back into the abyss.


    In addition, each attack from the Vengeful Ghost Demon takes away 20 years from the user in exchange!


    Although Kane''s longevity would improve drastically when he becomes a mage, it still takes almost a hundred years or more than to become a full mage!


    He was already 40 years old, 20 years had been taken for summoning the dad creature!


    The first attack however, didn''t manage to kill Tron, which meant the creature would have to attack once more, taking another 20 years of his life span!


    With the average life expectancy of 150 in acolyte mages, he would be left with seventy years to live.


    However, as his eyes landed on Tron''s arrogant face , he immediately gritted his teeth and felt that it would be worth it.


    "Am-am I pretty!"


    The creature took a single step forward this time, crossing over ten meters in the process.


    Tron''s face twitched. It got even closer this time. In response to her question, Tron gazed at her face which was even more ugly now that she''s closer and couldn''t help but say, "Nop, still ugly."


    "Chi!"


    Sparks flew at the side of his neck and blood splattered the air. Tron felt a searing pain, on his neck underneath his chin.


    [0.5 Agility]


    [+2.2 physique]


    [+ 200 limit points]


    Half an inch. Half an inch closer and his carotid artery would have been severed! If he hadn''t twisted his neck sideways, he would have bled out by now!


    Tron immediately broke out in cold. His brows furrowed tightly. ''The next time she attacks, I might not be able to dodge. shouldn''t there be a limit to this?''


    "Ppft!"


    Blood sprayed out Kane''s body once more as the blood flowed into the magical circle, strengthening the abyssal gates!


    Kane''s face paled in horror. Sixty years of his life had vanished just like that! Moreover, even if he manages to kill Tron, he wouldn''t even be able to get the mage''s inheritance!


    There was nothing here to gain here, only killing Tron and he would lose his life span in the process. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hatred, extreme hatred appeared in his eyes. It was all Tron''s fault. If it weren''t for Tron, he wouldn''t be in this position.


    The Vengeful demon took another step this time and she was instantly five meters away from Tron.


    "Am. I. Pretty?"


    The voice was calm this time but endless killing intent enveloped Tron and his blood instantly froze.


    Tron''s face darkened. This time, there was absolutely no way he would be able to avoid her attack at such a distance.


    His thoughts swirled as multiple brains cells exploded at the intensity of his thoughts.


    However the only way he could think of was brute force. He possess mana but lacked the necessary organ to control and use it.


    However, he suddenly thought of the system.


    And his eyes immediately focused on the previous notification.


    [DING! Limit points have reached 100, host can merge 100 limit point to create an ability!]


    [Note: 100 limit points = common Blood Art ]


    [1000 limit points = Rare Blood Art]


    [10,000 limit points = Epic Blood Art]


    [10,000 limit points = Legendary Blood Art]


    [100,000 limit points = Mythic Blood Art]


    [1,000,000 limit point = God Blood Art]


    [10,000,000 limit points = ???]


    "Combine 100 limit points to create a blood ability. Tron one in his head.


    [Are you sure you want to combine 100 limit points? Y/N_?]


    "Yes!"


    [Ding! One evolution points extracted, ability is now being formed based on physical need. Cells rapidly adapting¡­? ????????????????????????????... ?]


    [Ding! Blood art [Berserker] Unlocked!]

 Chapter 20: Blood Art: Blood Rage!

    [Ding! Blood art [Blood Rage] Unlocked!][Blood Rage: Activated]


    [This is the Blood Art, Blood Rage ¨C a primal power surging through your veins.]


    [Physiological Changes: Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adrenaline Surge: Your heart rate spikes, flooding your system with adrenaline. Expect enhanced strength, speed, and reflexes.]


    [ Pain Suppression: Nerve receptors are dulled. Pain becomes a distant echo, allowing you to push your body past its normal limits.]


    [Muscle Augmentation: Muscle fibers engorge with blood, increasing density and power. You may experience involuntary muscle spasms and tremors.]


    [Sensory Enhancement: Sight, hearing, and smell are heightened. The world becomes a symphony of detail, aiding your combat instincts.]


    [Mental State:]


    [Focused Rage: Rational thought gives way to primal fury. Your mind fixates on the threat, driving you to relentless aggression.]


    [Tunnel Vision: Peripheral awareness narrows, fixating on the immediate target. This enhances focus but limits your ability to perceive subtle threats.]


    [Inhibited Self-Preservation: Fear and caution are suppressed. You may take risks and ignore injuries in pursuit of victory.]


    [Warning:]


    [Blood Rage is a double-edged sword. While it amplifies your combat prowess, it also strains your body and mind. Prolonged use can lead to exhaustion, injury, or even mental instability. Use this power judiciously, and always be mindful of its consequences.]


    [Stage: Level 1]


    [The full extent of your Blood Rage is unknown. As you use this power, its true potential will reveal itself. Train diligently, master your rage, and become an unstoppable force on the battlefield. ]


    [Activation: Rage.]


    "Rage."


    Sensing the distress, his brain sent distress signals to his nervous system, activating the adrenal gland.


    ??????????????


    "THUMP!"


    Tron''s heart suddenly pounded heavily as blood started flowing through him at an increasing pace.


    Like the piston of a hand-wheeled generator, his heart thumped heavily against his chest.


    His muscles started to tremble violently as his strength suddenly started to rise.


    Veins, the size of a human''s thumbs, buldged out from underneath his flesh, wriggling like pythons.


    Muscles, hardened by countless hours of training, quivered and expand, each fiber pulsating with raw energy!


    A wave of heat washed over his entire body, his skin immediately turned red as though a blazing heat had ignited within him.


    It''s as if his body was a spring, ready to unleash its full force.


    Sweat, dripped down his brow and trickled down his sculpted form.


    The world around him suddenly sharpened, colors intensifying, sounds becoming crisper.


    His eyes, once calm, now blazed with flames, their pupils dilating as if to consume the world around him.


    Each breath, a ragged gasp, filled his lungs with a burning air that fueled the inferno within. His teeth clenched, a silent snarl etching onto his face.


    The world around him blurred, his vision tunneling as he locked his bloodshot eyes, entirely bloodshot with hundreds of small veins surroundings pupils like a demons''.


    He was like a fully throttled car engine without wheels!


    He gazed at the Vengeful Ghost Demon with a smirk and said,


    "You''re... Hideous."


    Time suddenly slowed down and before his voice faded, he moved.


    "BANG!!!"


    Shockwaves spread outwards and the ground beneath his feet shattered to dust.


    Like a shooting star, his body turned drew a fiery line, shattering multiple air resistance, producing sonic booms as he moved.


    Almost simultaneously, sparks flinted off in mid air like fireworks as the Vengeful Ghost Demon appeared before Tron like a ghost, its scissors, stabbing straight at Tron.


    This time, Tron was actually able to react as he crossed his arms in response.


    "Crack!"


    The scissors stabbed straight through both his arms, shattering his arm bones as the force pushed Tron''s arms to his chest.


    The scissor immediately pierced straight into Tron''s chest, shattering his ribs in the process.


    "Chi!"


    Blood splattered in the air as the sharp scissors was only a centimeter away from piercing his heart.


    "Rooooooar!"


    Tron bellowed in rage, the within him exploded like a volcano as his strength increased drastically!


    He managed to push his pierced arms back, slowly pushing back the scissors from his heart.


    However, at such a close distance, the demon''s smell tickled his nose but it wasn''t the horrifying sulfuric smell he was expecting but a strange calming scent, like that of a jasmine flower.


    Tron lifted his head and his blood-shot eyes gazed closely at the Demon''s face. However, the horrifying Vengeful face of the female demon suddenly changed. It was like a paint being wiped clean and the face of a devastatingly world-toppling beautiful woman appeared in its place.


    At such close distance, she leaned towards Tron and whispered. "Am I truely hideous?"


    Tron''s berserk state was almost interrupted and he was immediately left stunned!


    He wasn''t able to react when his moving body suddenly collided into a boulder, making him stumble, falling, rolling and bouncing through the ground as he struggled to regain his footing.


    Tron hurriedly flipped on his feet, the kinetic energy dragging him through the ground as he hurriedly looked around for where the vengeful demon was.


    However, she had vanished along with the magical circle!


    Tron growled slightly in confusion but shook his head. It might simply be an illusion. If it weren''t for his intense will, his Blood Rage state would have been canceled.


    He gazed around carefully and only when he was sure there wasn''t any danger did he cancel the Blood Rage. The sudden loss in strength left his body weakened for a few seconds. The Vengeful Demon was simply too powerful. Luckily, he hadn''t fought with her one on one.


    Quickly, he wrapped his body with bandages, stopping the bleeding in his chest, arms and stomach.


    Suddenly, his eyes locked in on Kane. A maliciously smile immediately graced his lips.


    Kane was third on his kill list. And seeing him helpless, bleeding out from his orifices, made Tron''s smile widen even more.


    ''What the hell is going on!?''


    Currently Kane was in a state of panic and despair! Tron didn''t even manage to die even after the third strike!?


    Sudden urge to flee overwhelmed him but his mana had been depleted and he lacked the strength to even move.


    Seeing Tron walking towards him, Kane managed to get up, wiping the blood off his face as he sneered, "You don''t truly have the guts to kill me. I am the Head Servant and the Supervisor will spend all effort to track down my killer. Especially since both Jason and Gillard had dissappeared in the same forest!"


    Tron''s so feet paused and he stared strangely at Kane as though he was staring at a fool. "Is that so?"


    Seeing Tron had truly paused in his steps, Kane eyes immediately lit up. "Yes, yes! If you kill me now, you will be the main suspect for the death of first-year Gillard and Jason and would be sentenced to death!"


    "Hmm? So you mean I should let you go?" Tron stroked his chin in thought and asked.


    Kane immediately nodded his bloodied head in glee. "Your only option now is to le- kwuck!"


    Kane touched his neck in confusion then looked at his hands only to realize it was warm blood spilling through his fingers.


    It was then he looked up and saw Tron''s afterimage vanishing from the spot.


    Tron had appeared behind him without a single sound.


    "W-why?"


    Tron withdrew the blade from Kane''s neck and wiped the rusty blood with Kane''s servant shirt. "Your logic is sound, and I might have kept you to farm limit points. But I''m more curious about the reward the system offers me. And to be honest, you''ve wasted your potential, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 21: Quest Completed: Megaton Blade!

    Kane dropped dead, confused, angry, scared and helpless. He truly didn''t want to die. However, Tyrion had simply been too powerful for him to defeat.[Sub Quest (2): Kill Tier-1 Acolyte Mage, Kane, Completed!]


    This was the first time Tron had seen the change in Kane''s status. Previous, Kane had simply been a Zero-mage with 40% filled cortex.


    "How did he even manage to go from zero mage to an acolyte mage?"


    [ ? ???????????????????????? ????????????????... ? ]


    [Reward Granted: [Megaton Blade] Want to receive your reward now?]


    [Y/N_?]


    Tron excitedly responded "Yes!"


    Right above him, space literally tore apart like a piece of linen! Almost as if reality was being split apart before him as a slit appeared .


    "Riiiiiiip!"


    "What the actual¡ª" Tron staggered backward in shock as a two hundred centimeters long and a hundred centimeters wide blade fell from gap and landed right in from of him.


    "BOOM!"


    The entire ground shook like an earth quake as the blade sliced half a meter deep into the ground.


    Tron''s face formed a blank expression. The thing before him was dull, lacked any sort of appeal and looked almost nothing like a blade for humans but for giants!


    It didn''t seem like a legendary blade with mystical powers either.


    And as Tron touched it, he was pretty sure the blade was just an ordinary item but was made from an unknown material which was why it was so heavy!


    Tron almost cursed in his earthly language. The system was simply too much! There were many mystical items to gift him, why this trash?


    However, the blade was already here he couldn''t just leave it in the forest and abandon it. It could contain hidden secrets and if it doesn''t, he could just sell it for some silver coins.


    It was a win win situation.


    But first, he strip-searched through Kane''s corpse. Finding an old book seemingly made from the flesh of humans, he also found a few silver coins and a several wierd items.


    After which, he smashed Kane''s head to a pulp. He couldn''t leave any traces of himself on the corpse. Even the mark of his blade might be traced with the amount of wierd magic there was. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He did the same to the servants after looting their bodies. He hadn''t even killed some of them personally.


    They had died to the aftermath of his and Kane''s battle.


    But he also smashed any lingering presence of his touch or blade mark on them along with their head.


    The popping sounds of heads exploding left a satisfactory smile on his face without him knowing, relieving the disappointment the system gave him.


    After he was done, he turned around and grabbed the handle of the blade to movxut the forest quick in case nif unexpected surprises, only to be drawn backwards by the blade!


    "Hmm?"


    Tron immediately walked around the blade and grabbed at the handle once more to pull. However, the blade only bulged a little.


    "What the hell?" He expected the blade to be heavy but not too heavy enough that he couldn''t even lift it.


    "I don''t believe I can''t lift you."


    With the strength of more than twenty men combined, Tron grasped heavily at the blade''s handle with his both hands and pulled.


    "Up!"


    Muscles budged heavily as his veins wriggled and inflated, threatening to burst out from his arms.


    He even ignored his injures and pulled with his entire might.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!"


    Slowly but surely, Tron managed to lift the blade from the ground. However it seemed as though his wrist were about to snap.


    His holes in his hands that were just starting to heal sprayed out blood as the injuries opened up once more.


    Tronvs face turned red as he held the large blade steadily in the air, in front of him.


    With insane speed, he moved. He bent his back and placed the blade on his back before gravity could act on the blade.


    "Hmph!"


    The ground beneath his feet cracked and Tron''s expression changed slightly. There was one problem, he couldn''t stand up from his bent position.


    It was as though a mountain was pressing him down! Even the hole on his chest and abdomen started open up.


    "Just what sort blade is this!?"


    Tron complained and the spoke casually. "Rage."


    "THUMP!"


    A single heart beat, sent his entire body gushing with the strength of an inferno.


    Power blazed through him like an erupting volcano as his muscles bulged like he was on 50 kilograms of steroid.


    In the next moment, Tron''s face flushed crimson and he stood up as though the blade didn''t weigh much.


    "That''s what I''m talking about." His gruff voice resounded as he took a step forwards, walking which eventually turned to a full on jog.


    ...


    In the dark of the night, Tron already reached the outskirt of the forest and could see the gloomy servant''s manor at the distance.


    Most of the injuries on his body had healed by the purple crystals, leaving just few tiny scars in their wake.


    He moved like the wind as he entered the residence.


    Tron stood in front of Sethra room''s window and saw the lady practicing the Seven heart meditation technique.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle. Even though she had an extremely bad talent, she was still so diligent in her path to become a mage even though she knew it was hopeless.


    Tron tightly clenched his fist as his eyes narrowed but then released them.


    He stared at her for a while and then decided to head to his room to sleep before his [Blood Rage] runs out.


    As he left, a white-gowned female mage seems to step out of the void and stood before Sethra''s window seeing sethra meditating then she stared at the direction Tron took.


    Her fingers fluttered as she formed a hand seal, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    It was unknown if this person had been following Tron through out the day or had just started spying on him!


    However, her arcane art was so extremely high that even Tron couldn''t notice he was being watched. Which meant that she was either a high level acolyte or a mage!

 Chapter 22: Tier-3 Muscle Strength

    It was early in the morning when Tron woke up from his slumber.Blood Rage had exhausted him mentally and physically and he had immediately slept off the moment he dropped the Megaton Blade. He wasn''t even able to check his loot from the servants he had killed.


    Tron slid a panel of his roof to the left and took the loots out.


    There was a total of one hundred and twenty silver notes. One hundred from Kane and twenty from the other five servants.


    Tron was slightly shocked, wondering how Kane was able to get a hundred silver notes when he was an ordinary servant head.


    The second other thing he got was also from Kane. It was an old book made purely from the flesh of humans and even Tron frowned upon touching the book.


    There was no title on the book, only the face of numerous horrified human faces contoured the lines of the book cover.


    Tron raised an eyebrow and then proceeded to read the book.


    The Unknown book actually contained a secret technique on how to forcefully activate and fill the Arcana Cortex and become an Acolyte Mage in just 3 days!


    "It''s no wonder Kane jumped from 40% activation rate to acolyte in just a few days."


    However, the process was simply too horrifying.


    One needed the Arcana Cortex of a hundred live humans. The Arcana Cortex organ has to be removed from a live human otherwise, the ritual would never work.


    After which, the organ must be stored in a blood pool made from the same hundred humans then when the preparations are complete, one could begin the ritual and consume the hundred arcana cortex within an hour.


    Reading this, Tron didn''t feel disgust nor did he feel pleasure. This world was a jungle and only the fittest survived.


    The hundred humans used were probably the servants that had been going missing within the forest.


    No one knew they had been sacrificed to strengthen Kane''s Magi''s path.


    Tron didn''t disdain Kane for this as there was no doubt in his mind that if he also possessed an Arcana Cortex, he wouldn''t hesitate to use this method either, no matter the cost.


    Because to become a Mage in this world was equivalent to being a king everywhere one steps foot in.


    Tron sighed at the insightful book and turned to the next chapter. It was actually a summoning spell. It was the small spell Kane had used to summon the Vengeful Ghost Demon.


    Tron smacked his lips. The creature had been too powerful. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think back to the world toppling beautiful face he had seen at the end.


    Tron shook his and thought he might just be delusional. Maybe because it had been a long time since he''s had some. He wasn''t sure if Martha would be in the mood anytime soon, seeing as the Competition was about to commence.


    They required the life span of the host to perform the spell.


    And if one wasn''t a mage, then it would require the souls of ten humans, not a day older than 30.


    Between this page was a bookmark with a finger-sized gourd hanging from it. The gourd seems to be made from the bone of a creature.


    There were already 6 faces by the side of the gourd. Meaning there were four more souls to complete the gourd. Tron immediately decided to keep the book.


    He was already at a disadvantage in this world and was ready to use anything he could get to even those odds.


    "Status!"


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-2 Acolyte Mage ( [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 90%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation(1000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art:Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 969?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 27.16?


    ?Physique: 32.12?


    ?Agility: 29.01?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 7-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 2 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ] S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    Tyrion wasn''t surprised to see his progression bar jump from 0.1 to 90 percent.


    The demon was way above his level, it was natural his body adapted and increased his strength after tanking 3 powerful strikes.


    His body was neat for battle and battle seemed to be the fastest way to advance. However, he wouldn''t go around, courting death. Mages weren''t ordinary humans. They can hold grudges for more than a hundred years.


    Naturally, Tron was starting to get the hang of his ability.


    The adaptation increased the stats used in battle. Like his battle with the demon.


    He had used his agility to move his body and narrowly avoided his kidney being punctured. Which leads to an increase in Agility and physique.


    In the second strike, he had also used his agility to twist his neck a few inches away, also increasing the same stats.


    However, he had used the entirety of his attribute, except mana at the third attack, leading to the increase in his three main attributes.


    Tron only sighed he wasn''t able to increase his limit points to a thousand. He really wanted to see what a rare ability would look like.


    However, one thing he did notice was that he could actually upgrade his adaptation ability!


    He immediately wanted to find someone to battle with. However, he calmed himself down. During the entrance competition, he would get all the points he wanted.


    * * *


    "Tron!"


    In the early dawn, Sethra walked over anxiously.


    "What happened?" Tron was about to leave for the forest once more. He was aiming to reach at least a 4-tier acolyte mage before the start of the examination.


    "I heard that Kane and a few others were killed in Bane''s forest last night! This incident has drawn a lot of attention and discussion, and all the servants are spooked. Rumor has it that a mage mistakenly released a demon who snuck into the servant''s manor, butchering the servants for meals and rituals!"

 Chapter 23: Meeting Xavier Once More

    "Oh. I get it now.""The forest is getting chaotic." Sethra gazed at Tron with a frown before continuing, "It would be better if you don''t head out to relieve boredom. There isn''t much time left for rest. You should stay in your room and take a good break."


    Tron smiled at Sethra''s caring words.


    "Don''t worry too much. I will be within the vicinity of the forest."


    Sethra frowned, thinking that Tron had indeed changed. He had always been quiet and very cautious in the past. But although he was still as quiet and reserved as before, he didn''t seem to be all that concerned about grave matters.


    "Alright, be careful."


    Tron suddenly started heading for the forest.


    The morning sun had already risen up from the east.


    Layers of mist and haze engulfed the forest region blinding the sight of ordinary humans.


    Just as Tron was about to enter, he heard the screech of various monsters flying overhead.


    Countless mutated beasts were flying in the air, and some were even magical beasts flying and galloping into Darkbane Academy For Mages.


    The students are coming back to participate in the promotional exams also.


    Tron glanced at them for a few seconds before he removed his gaze and entered the mist forest


    At the hottest spot under the scorching sun, Tron was only wearing a pair of pants while forging his golden bones. Under the hot sun, the young man had his hair tied up into a bunch. His muscles trembled incessantly as he performed his daily push-up task.


    ?Daily quest:?


    ?200 Push Ups (20/200) incompleted?


    ?200 Sit Ups (20/200) incompleted?


    ?20 kilometers (0/200) incomplete?


    After becoming a first-tier acolyte his flesh and blood had been reborn. The new flesh and skin were fair and white. At the same time, one could vaguely see golden within his cells.


    Amidst his eyes, the wild and berserk look was especially eye-catching.


    In particular, the large blade on his back was even more eye-catching, even with its dullness.


    Tron had thought he would be able to force his body to adapt to the weight of the blade and then complete his daily quest in the process.


    He was dead wrong. The daily quest counter automatically restarts once he rests and he couldn''t carry the blade around for ten meters before resting, making his training impossible with the blade.


    Sighing in dissatisfaction, Tron dropped the blade and proceeded with his daily quest.


    Ignoring his advancement to third-circle acolyte, he continued his gym plans, and only after he completed the daily quest did he rest.


    After succeeding, he received a 1.5 times increase in daily quest-earned stats. His battle prowess had increased substantially once again.


    Then he proceeds to officially start his training with Megaton Blade.


    It took Tron the entire day for his body to adapt to the weight of the blade


    If it weren''t because he leveled up to the strength of a 3-tier acolyte mage, he wouldn''t have been able to reach this stage.


    The blade truly did test his limits.


    "I have reached the third tier and I already have the strength of a third-tier acolyte mage''s full power."


    Standing under the cool moon, Tron couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    It had only been a total of around 7 days, he was a skinny person and now, he had already reached such a level!


    Although this was partly because due to the purple crystal, one thing he couldn''t deny was that the 10,000 times adaptation rate was indeed something extraordinary. Tron knew clearly that he had obtained an impressive ability.


    It was 7 pm and Tron decided not to train for the next five hours till midnight. He wanted to go back to the servant''s manor.


    Tron started moving there with the blade on his back.


    He was finally able to carry it and move around freely. However, he always manages to get tired after 5 minutes of walking which extended by 10 seconds after every rest.


    If he said he wasn''t happy, he would definitely be lying.


    Tron was already very confident about that entrance examination.


    Sethra must have been filled with anxiety whenever he saw Tron leave the house. Tron didn''t want her to be worried about him. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You finally came back early."


    Sethra sighed in relief when she saw him come back. Tron was simply too reckless nowadays and she worried for his safety.


    Surprisingly, she had not discovered the major changes in Tron over this period of time despite Tron clearly looking more forceful and stronger, with more vigor.


    "As a servant, it''s better to follow the rules and complete what is required of us. Kane lost his life because he didn''t follow the rules"


    "The entrance examination will be taking place tomorrow. Do you want to watch it?" asked Tron when they were eating.


    "Sure." Sethra readily accepted. Although she would be part of those who become a mage, she had been there every single time to watch.


    "Oh." Tron nodded.


    * * *


    After their meal, Tron and Sethra arrived at the Demonic Beasts Garden once again. The one week of resting time had already passed. Based on the rules, he still had to do his chores in the Garden from today onwards.


    It was a relatively busy day as various acolyte were dropping off their mounted creatures.


    Suddenly, a loud roar could be heard and the servants all raised their heads up to see and receive the acolyte that was arriving.


    Tron also raised his head to take a look, and his pupils shrank rapidly at the sight. It was Jason and a few other acolyte mages once again, with the exception of Gillard.


    "Tron, quickly, hide!" Sethra was panicking now. After all, in the eyes of Xavier, Tron should have been dead. If Tron was seen, there would definitely be serious troubles.


    However, it was too late. Perhaps because Tron was too eye-catching among the servants, Xavier caught sight of him in the first instance.

 Chapter 24: Kill The Bitch And I Will Let You Leave

    This time around, the mages with Xavier numbered four, including Xavier. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Xavier wore a long robe of black and white, arrogance clear in his eyes.


    There was another young man in blue, eyes calm and body straight as a rod. His eyes disdainful and cold.


    As for the two women, they were High-grade beauties. Although Tron had seen beautiful women, from a distance of course, but women as beautiful and moving as this were rare.


    One of the girls was petite, with a cold demenour. Although alluring, one would not dare to approach her. The other girl in red was very cute. She was small, yet with a full figure. She had bright eyes and teeth and looked very charming.


    However when they faced the servants and the rest, they still looked at them like ants on the ground.


    "You!" Xavier leapt off his new mutated beast and reached Tron in just a single leap, his eyes narrowed in confusion.


    "I clearly smashed your skull to pieces, how are you still alive?" Xavier asked as his brows furrowed.


    "Xavier." The three behind walked up. Seeing Tron, they were stunned as well.


    "This slave is not dead?" the red-clothed girl exclaimed softly, her hand over her mouth.


    "Answer me! How are you not dead?" Xavier was slightly unhappy. Back then, his intention had been to kill Tron and warn the other servants that they were nothing more than ants.


    Now that Tron is still alive, he failed to kill Tron and his message to the servants, rendered obsolete.


    Not only that, he would also be the laughing stock of his fellow mage.


    Gazing at Xavier arrogant face, Tron knew he could currently snap Xavier''s neck with this distance at record-breaking speed. However, he was already close to becoming a student under Darkbane academy, it was best not to invite conflict at this time. He was afraid that he might not be allowed to participate in the entrance examination.


    He glanced at Xavier expressionlessly as he said, "It''s all thanks to you. If you hadn''t held back during the last punishment then I might have really died. "


    Sethra had been trembling nervously, but upon hearing Tron say this, she sighed in relief and hurriedly added, "We thank you for your magnanimity and lenancy. Regarding what happened before, we were at fault and neglected our care for the beasts. This will definitely not happen again."


    Xavier and the three behind looked at each other, then burst into laughter. Xavier said, "I didn''t think the servants are this good at boot licking."


    "Xavier, you''re hopeless. You can''t even beat an ordinary slave to death," the red-clothed girl said. She looked at her own beast mount. "If it had been my beast, this bunch of slaves would be in trouble. I would flay the skin off the ten servants nearby."


    Her tone was sweet, but her words rendered one speechless. This was precisely the wickedness concealed beneath the heart of mages.


    The red-clothed girl''s words immediately made Xavier frown.


    His eyes narrowed at Tron, "You killed my beast and I tried to kill you, a life for a life. However, you managed to survive. The blood Debt isn''t settled. How''s about this."


    Xavier brought out a small dagger inlaid with precious little jewels on the handle and stretched it over to Tron.


    "Kill the old bitch and I will consider our debt settled, for today."


    Tron was confused at first but then he realized Xavier was actually referring to Sethra, his face immediately turned cold. The surrounding tenpriture dropped by several egress and even the mutated beasts roaring and snarling within ten meters radius went silent, all staring at Tron''s direction!


    Not noticing this, the three other student behind Xavier immediately burst into laughter.


    "You''re so obscene, Xavier." the tall girl acolyte covered her mouth with her hand and laughed.


    "You really have some interesting way to entertain yourself." The blue-clothed youngster chimed in.


    Xavier said, "There''s nothing wrong in having some fun right?"


    The faces of the workers changed. They immediately retreated the surroundings to tend to other acolyte mages'' stead.


    Sethra lips quivered and she lowered her head. Mages are incredibly intelligent beings making them eccentric and ominous, a cut above the norm when they grow older.


    Acolyte mages are even worse regarding this.


    They are young, careless and energetic. Their quirks and need for pleasure are more or less psychotic. Normal, legal things or scene weren''t enough to get them to feel much anymore.


    Living here for more than 30 years, Sethra understood this and knew Tron would definitely lose his life and she might also lose her life as well if he failed to do this.


    Biting her lips, she turned and gazed softly at Tron. However, Tron''s gaze was locked coldly at Xavier.


    Knowing Tron wouldn''t be able to do it, she gritted her teeth and grabbed the hilt of the luxurious knife.


    "I-I will do it myself."


    Tron''s attention immediately snapped towards her direction.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Xavier''s brows immediately furrowed in dissatisfaction and as he was about to speak, he heard the sound of blood spurting out in the air.


    "Squelch!"


    Sethra had actually stabbed herself! Her body swayed as she staggered to the back.


    The onlooking acolytes chuckled.


    "Really decisive."


    Xavier was immediately annoyed. His plan had been destroyed by her with her decisiveness.


    "If you want to do it yourself, at least make it creative!"


    He stepped forward and Immediately slapped her across the face.


    "Pa!"


    The already injured Sethra immediately fell to the ground, blood spilling from her stabbed wound.


    Tron didn''t make any move and watched this scene coldly. Normally, he would have acted irrationally and immediately sort to fight Xavier.


    Five meters apart was more than enough distance for Tron to stab his hands through Xavier''s belly, spilling his guts to the ground.


    However, Acolytes weren''t allowed to kill each other. Not to mention an ordinary servant killing an acolyte.


    He would immediately be put to death or worse as an experiment for some old mage especially since his body was so freakishly strong.


    At that point, finding information on how to repair Arcana Cortex and becoming a mage would become a pipe dream.


    He could undoubtedly flee from the Academy after killing Xavier.


    However, it would be incredibly hard to find another Mage Academy who would accept him. He had only been accepted as a servant at Darkbane Academy For Mages due to the fact that a Mage had forcefully placed him there as a promise to him for enduring 10 years of experiments without dying.


    He wasn''t going to give up 10 years painful plans and for ten seconds of pleasure


    In addition, he could Sethra was extremely untalented. Even if she didn''t die now, she would die sooner or later within the vicinity of the academy. It was only a matter of time.


    "This is getting boring, Xavier."


    The other young man said to Xavier as he shook his head in disappointment.

 Chapter 25: Magus Daphne

    "This is getting boring, Xavier."The other young man said to Xavier as he shook his head in disappointment.


    "Hmph!"


    Xavier snorted at Henry''s words and anger seethed between his brows.


    His lips already chanting incantations.


    In the next moment, minute lightning crackled from between his gloved fingers.


    The air trembled as arcane energy gathered and formed. Nodes began connecting in midair, forming the spell model as a spell circle appeared, stabilizing the arcane spell.


    Instantly, a lightning whip was generated, extending out as it crackled in mid-air.


    The lighting whip this time was several times powerful. The whip was the size of an adult''s arm and the moment the top touched the ground, the ground turned red as though turning to magma.


    Xavier lifted his hand, the lightning whip flipped backwards, releasing a booming sound as the top broke through several sound barriers, producing sonic booms.


    "In your next life, you will be more obedient to your masters." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next moment, Xavier grinned coldly as he struck the lightning whip at Sethra''s skull.


    There was no doubt Sethra''s skull would immediately explode into a pieces of the attack struck her.


    It was the same brutal move Xavier used in Tron. However, it was even more powerful this time.


    The lightning fried the molecules in the air as the whip moved in an arc. The moment the lightning whip was about to hit Sethra, Xavier''s eyes immediately changed.


    A scorching ball of flames flew through the air with the speed of a bullet and struck towards him.


    "BOOM!"


    Raging flames exploded everywhere like rain as remnants splashed in all directions.


    A thin barrier had immediately appeared before Xavier the ball of flames hit him, sending the flames in all directions.


    The acolytes behind Xavier also used their defensive spells, preventing the spells from touching him.


    "Who!?"


    Xavier was boiling mad with anger. He had almost died from the fire ball attack.


    But as the magic spell model destabilized and the mana cleared to the surroundings, his vision focused, the person in front of him gave him a scare. He hurriedly greeted, "Food morning Mage Daphne. Why are you here?"


    Tron had not thought the supervisor of the slave manor would actually appear. She was still as pretty as the last time he saw her.


    Although the other two girls were beauties, compared to Magus Daphne, whether in terms of looks or bearing, they were like specks of star dust compared to the true sun.


    A light fragrance that stirred one''s heart.


    "The slave manor is my territory to supervise." Magus Daphne stated frostily. She waved. "Xavier and you three, you''ve caused multiple incidents in my territory time and time again, hindering other servant from guiding the stead of the other acolytes. I do not want to see you near this area anymore."


    Xavier frowned in displeasure, "Mage Daphne, they are just slaves without talents. I..."


    "If they are slaves, then he''s a slave working under me . If there should be punishment, it will not come from you," Magus Daphne said.


    Her voice were simple and not raised. But the pressure she emitted forced everyone''s head down!


    It wasn''t a pressure from her time but a pressure similar to a tiger to a cat, a power that was difficult to deny. In the acolyte eyes, she was a true mage, who could turn stone to gold and knew the wisdom behind the creation of the universe.


    The four were in a bad mood but didn''t dare voice out their complaints.


    Xavier took a deep breath and faced the Supervisor , stating clearly, "Mage Daphne, my younger brother Calvin is 14 this year. He is already a Rank 2 Magus. Such talent eclipses even yours back in the day, doesn''t it?"


    From beside, the red-clothed girl said, "It''s said that The Old One is waiting for Calvin to fully carve his Arcane Cortex before taking him as his core student. At that time, his status will be no lower than you, Magus Daphne."


    The Old One was only second to the Arch Magus!


    Magus Daphne''s cherry lips curves onto a smile "Are you trying to threaten me?"


    "I wouldn''t dare. I was just saying." Xavier smiled coldly.


    He then turned toward the others, "Let''s go." They started walking towards the academy. As they left, Xavier gazed turned to Tron''s face.


    Looks were exchanged.


    "Hm?!" Xavier was stunned and he almost stumbled. Tron''s killing intent was so overwhelming he could feel his body turn cold.


    "It must be the Magus up to her tricks." He could not believe that this was Tron''s.


    "Calvin? At 14? And already a Rank 2 Magus?" Magus Daphne turned back to look at Tron and Sethra, although her mind was already on other matters. She disappeared in the blink of an eye as though she had never been there.


    "Many thanks to the Magus!" Even after being severely injured and slapped, Sethra hurriedly scrambled to her knees and thanked her.


    This time around, they were indeed saved by the Magus'' help, and even Tron was grateful. If he could help it, he didn''t want Sethra to die so carelessly.


    As for Xavier, it as only matter of time before he returns the humiliation a thousand times.


    "14 years old, and a Rank-2 Magus!"


    But thinking of this Calvin , Tron was slightly stunned. Sethra had trained all her life but wasn''t even an acolyte. Yet a 14 year old boy was already a Rank 2 Magus. It was definitely disheartening.


    Who would have thought that someone at age 14 would already be a terrifying existence.


    "Are you alright?" Tron immediately went forward and held Sethra''s body up. The dagger was still embedded deep in her belly. Thankfully, there wasn''t much blood spilling out.


    "Y-yeah, I am aright." Sethra smiled awkwardly. Sweat dripping down her pale face as she smiled.


    "It''s good you were able to hold you self back this time, I''m proud of you." She whispered in his ears.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. If only she knew he wasn''t planing in intervening in the least, he wasn''t sure what she would think.


    He managed to give her a smile while retrieving a bottle from his pocket.

 Chapter 26: Beginning Of The Arcane Promotional Exam

    "Are you alright?" Tron immediately went forward and held Sethra''s body up. The dagger was still embedded deep in her belly. Thankfully, there wasn''t much blood spilling out."Y-yeah, I am aright." Sethra smiled awkwardly. Sweat dripping down her pale face as she smiled. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s good you were able to hold you self back this time, I''m proud of you." She whispered in his ears.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. If only she knew he wasn''t planing in intervening in the least, he wasn''t sure what she would think.


    He managed to give her a smile while retrieving a bottle from his pocket.


    "Let me take you somewhere to heal up your injuries." Tron gently carried her in princess style and walked to one of the trees nearby, settling her down.


    He expanded the torn hole in her gown and immediately removed the dagger in one swift motion, drawing a rapid gasp from Sethra.


    Quickly pasted Jason''s horribly smelling healing potion on the wound till it was tightly packed and then he wrapped bandages around it and gave her a sip of the potion to drink.


    Sethra''s pale face finally started recovering after some time.


    "Where did you get the medicine?"


    Tron glanced at Sethra and smirked. "I have my ways."


    "Hmph! Pretending to be mysterious."


    She playfully snorted and rolled her eyes in false anger.


    "Tron, are you still going to watch the examination?" Sethra suddenly asked.


    "Of course I''m going and I''m taking you with me."


    "My injury is inconveniencing me. The hall is a bit far. I don''t think I can walk that far with my injuries without making them worse. I think you should go alone." Sethra thought for a while before saying.


    The entrance examination was her life''s dream. She did not want to miss it even once. Even at her age, seeing those youngsters become students of the academy


    Brought her happiness. It was a very satisfying sight.


    "No need, I''ll carry you there." Tron said offhandely. With his strength, he might even forget he was carrying someone.


    ...


    An hour later, Tron and Sethra headed to the academy''s gate. It was the only time the academy was opened to the Beast Rearing servants.


    Although Sethra hesitated, but upon seeing Tron walk steadiky even after carrying her on his back, she did not comment further.


    Darkbane Arcane Hall!


    The most lively place in the Darkbane Arcane Academy on this day.


    Whether the internal servants'' examination, or the externally invited genius examinations, it was all held there.


    Today was a huge day for the many others, including the servants. Many had departed before the sun had even risen. The real examination would actually only take part at noon.


    "Your injuries has recovered very well." Seeing Tron not tired even after walking for so long, Sethra was rather surprised. Even the injury in his head only left a lightning-shaped mark.


    "Yeah, my body heals really fast."


    Sethra fell asleep on his back, and Tron increased his pace. Just as the sky was getting really bright, he had arrived at Arcane Promotional Hall.


    The arcane hall, wasn''t exactly a hall. The moment Tron entered the hall with Sethra, his eyes widened.


    From the outside, the hall wasn''t just like a roman Patheon but was a true Patheon!


    The building was extremely large, spanning about three hundred meters in height and about five hundred meters in width.


    However, as Tron stepped a foot inside, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Space expansion magic, gravitational magic, automaton magic... "


    Tron gasped at the awe inspiring sight before him.


    This was no hall, but was instead, a massively opened space, that spanned almost fifty times the size of a regular stadium. It was like another world in here.


    The interior was roughly fifty times the size of the exterior, showing just how massive the hall really was.


    That however, wasn''t the most astonishing aspect. It was the fact that there was actually another upside-down stadium stacked right above this first one, making the two oval shaped stadium transformed into one entire, real circle.


    It was like the upside down world movie back on earth expect this particular space possess both horizontal and vertical gravitational pull.


    What was even more shocking was the floating large Orb at the center of the stadium.


    It was actually a planet floating right at the center of this great Patheon! It was actually a realm claimed by Darkbane Arcane Academy.


    Today, they actually wanted to use it for the examination.


    The first test was authentication through the Arcane Path. The second test was battle through the Darkbane realm and the third test was the rankings battle.


    Tron inhaled deeply, and managed to get rid of his shock. He looked upwards and saw spectators directly above him staring down at the gods looking at ants.


    The space above were given to great exceptional people. For examples, the instructors, some exceptional acolytes as well as great invited guests.


    Tron didn''t stare much and only continued to the servants space which was positioned at the lowest level where the servants could barely watch the battle.


    At this point, there weren''t any empty space left. The seats were all but taken. It seemed even after arriving early, he still didn''t make it.


    Tron paused and headed towards a random position and with an imposing growl, he commanded.


    "Move."


    The servant in the seat laughed coldly and was about to say another word when Tron''s hand moved, grabbing the servant''s skull in his grip and clenched tightly.


    "Crack!"


    The servants face turned incredibly red as his skull cracked but he wasn''t even able to shout due to the hand clamping tightly against his nose and mouth.


    "Are you sure you are willing to die for this seat?"


    The young man trembled as he shook his head without hesitation.


    The moment Tron released him, the young man scurried off as though he possessed ten legs.


    Sethra was still sleeping in his arms. However, her injuries had healed a lot at this moment.


    Tron gently placed her on the seat. Stroking her silky gold hair gently, he decisively blurred into several afterimages and left the servant''s area in the blink of an eye, heading to the participant''s hall.

 Chapter 27: Maine Falstone

    "Ye who led the arcane path led the truth."This voice was soft, almost like the whisper of a dying old man, but everyone, within the 5 kilometers of the entire stadium heard this words like thunder ringing through their eyes.


    Everyone felt their blood roiled and their heart thumped.


    "Is magic truly magic? Or magic, controlled nature?"


    "Is this plane an arcane spell model and we its magical nodes!?"


    "Are we meant to control the universe or are we slaves to its whim!?"


    This time, several student''s as well as important guest''s faces turned red as they stood up in agitation. These words, these secrets were enough for them to ponder a lifetime without answers!


    "However, the true arcane path is in the heart, which is what the Darkbane academy seek from our new students!"


    In that instant, a middle-aged man wearing a midnight blue robes, like a starless night appeared in midair as though he was part of the wind itself.


    Embroidered on the hem were constellations in silver thread, each star a tiny pinprick of light against the dark expanse of the robe.


    The man''s hands, weathered by time and the elements, seemed to be etched with swirling runes that seemed to dance in firelight. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On his feet, well-worn boots, their leather creased and scarred, hinted at countless journeys across forgotten landscapes, the soles imbued with the dust of ancient paths.


    This man, was one of the Nine Arch Magus of Dark-Bane Arcane Academy For Magus!


    Immediately the elderly man appeared, the entire spectators, both students and guest stood up clapping in applause. It was only an Arch magus who could release words so powerful enough to shake their magical cortex!


    "Arch Magus!"


    "Arch Magus!!"


    "Arch Magus!!!"


    The entire stadium shook with that name that even the world seem to want to warp as though a new true time like gravity or life was being launched.


    At this moment, the Arch Magus raised his hand and his 6-path arcana staff glowed brilliantly, releasing six massive spell circles that revolved behind him like 6 plants orbiting around the sun.


    Instantly, the arcane energy present within the hall increased by several folds.


    The heart of everyone watching shook. Even the servants could feel their Cortex''s mana increasing in strength.


    Such, was the power of the Arch Magus!


    ...


    Tron exited the servant''s row and entering the Arcane''s path participants tunnel.


    However, there were already a long straight line at the tunnel leading to the arcane path which also led to the small realm.


    Immediately he entered the path, he entered the queue and he was numbered participant 370.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    "All disciples who wish to compete, and submit for authentication at the Arcane Path Realm should withstand one attack of a level-1 acolyte from the Magus to qualify."


    On the arcane stadium, there were more than 100,000 spectator seats, all belonging to the acolyte alone not to mention those belonging to the servants. The servants were almost like cheerleaders at this point.


    As for the Elite Acolytes of Darkbane Academy For Magus, they all had their own seats, and their seats were in the skies, above the normal guests and servants, with an even better view.


    The Magus testing them seemed like a casual individual. He wore a blue shirt with sleeves pushed up to elbow, revealing the faded tattoos swirling around his forearms. A silver pendant, on his chest with a symbol that pulsed with faint energy, on his chest.


    Also, his worn boots were scuffed, but with intricate markings carved into the leather underneath, making it unique.


    The man stood at the center road of the arcane path, testing every participant wishing to go through the arcane road.


    "Next!"


    A particularly chubby young man standing before Tron was about to step forwards but paused. He seemed to have noticed something on Tron''s face and mistook it for nervousness instead of impatience.


    He suddenly turned back to him and spoke with a chuckle.


    "You know, these things are actually easy to enter. If you possess enough gold, then they are really easy to pass."


    Tron frowned slightly at the man''s words but didn''t bother to listen to him.


    "Isn''t that Maine Falstone?"


    "Falstone? One of the three noble families in Blue Vision City, that Falstone?"


    "With the amount of gold his family possess, he shouldn''t even have to take this test at all. He could directly become a mage without needing the help of the academy faction!"


    The servant''s eyes as were green with envy and jealousy. Even those who came from well known families were jealous of the young man.


    Although not nearly, fully explored, this world has been controlled by Mages for hundreds and thousands of years.


    Different factions, kingdoms, academies, Noble families and institutes vry to control this world for a very simple reason, the Fourth Dimension.


    An incredibly dangerous realm yet filled with massive treasures and opportunities that overlaps consistently with this world.


    The three moons, each at various distances formed a triangular formation around this Earth.


    However, it is rumored to be a 9th-tier forbidden spell formation which activates the 4th dimension at random.


    "I''m ready!"


    As the young man''s voice faded, an intense flame roared outward like a wild fire as it blasted towards the fatty young man like a blooming river.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, no matter how much the flames raged at the young fatty, a multi-coloured shield blazed around the young man like a blazing rain and nothing was able to affect him!


    Tron''s face changed slightly as the flames finally subsided around the young man. It turned out that the fatty was actually possessed an expensive protective arcane treasure.


    "Haha, didn''t I tell you it was easy?"


    The young man chuckled, looked at Tron as he collected an object from the Magus before leaving.


    "Next!"


    Finlly it was Tron''s turn.


    Tron inhaled deeply and stepped forward.


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t recognize him!"


    Some of the students watching the qualification trials below couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 28: Going All Out!

    "The arcane world trial has begun. Who will be the first to emerge?" The Prime of the Nine True Magus, and Magus Reynold stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes, watching the participant fight in the world below."James was born in the wild and grew up with beasts for companions. He might be a contender for first place."


    The others maguses argued.


    Not only them, but more than 100,000 pairs of eyes were fixed on tthe arcane world!


    10,000 servants, and even more true students of the academy. Even a few core students were present. Throughout the Arcane Dark Hall, there were many mighty students, and yet everyone''s focus was on this mini world.


    "My guess is that Maine will triumph. His inherited spell is extremely powerful!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not necessarily. Seraph is extremely talented, her True Vine Stab is a true killing technique."


    The discussions on who would be the first to emerge ensued throughout.


    But Sethra was in no mood.


    "Tron, that boy. He really wears one''s heart out. Where did he go?" Sethra was casting her gaze about frantically, but she did not see his return. She wanted to go look, but he was worried that Tron would return and not be able to find her.


    * * *


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed, the air trembled violently and malevolent soundwave rippled through the surrounding like a tidal wave.


    "ROOOOOAR!!!"


    An intense pressure descended on the entire path like a mountain. The faces of everyone changed immediately.


    "The Crystallius Gorrila has actually absorbed enough arcane crystals and has awakened its innate bloodline. It might possesses the strength of a Psuedo-magical creature!" Maine growled.


    The faces of the participant rushing up from behind paled in fear.


    Magical creatures are creatures with innate ability to absorb arcane energy. While they can''t manipulate arcane energy, their cells can directly utilize this energy and strengthen their bodies and even awaken several arcane bloodline spells.


    Although they possess magic in their names, Pseudo-magical creatures are unlike Magical creatures. They can''t naturally absorb energy but they could consume magical objects or creatures with arcane magic within them like humans and convert them to grow stronger.


    Sometimes, successful mutated creatures could actually forcefully awaken a bloodline, increasing their strength several times and even putting them almost in the same rank as Pseudo-magical creatures.


    Luckily it was only an ordinary beast, awakening its bloodline wouldn''t increase its strength to a ridiculous amount.


    Instantly, the crystal shards on a particular Crystallius Gorrila''s body extended out like spikes. The spike lined up along its spine, shoulders, arms and joints.


    Its upper body suddenly trembled and expanded as crystal grew and connected along each other, forming a roughly molded crystal body armor in the body of the beast.


    Its body swelled, and its weight was roughly twice that of a normal Crystallius Gorrila. The red of its eyes was currently fading, being replaced with intelligence. Once it gained sentience, it would truly become powerful and even contend with pseudo-arcane creature.


    The transformation scared the participants but the thought of becoming a True Magus overwhelmed their fear. the servants as well as other outside participants continued to charge. Tron also spotted the transforming Crystallius Gorrila now.


    "Kill!"


    "Rooar! "


    This Crystallius Gorrila blocked the end of the road. They had to be eliminated for them to pass.


    Maine, Seraph, and James attacked at almost the same time. The three seventh tier Body Refining Realm cultivators were engaging the Crystallius Gorrila.


    The three immediately went all out. Massive amount of arcane energy surged through the surroundings like a tidal wave.


    The grassess and the trees swayed and bowed as arcane energy gathered like a storm.


    A burst of arcane energy manifested before Seraph, as glowing triangular lines materialized in a flash of light. Ancient runic signs and languages of the old Gods danced around the triangle, weaving a complicated pattern of mystical power.


    Within the circle, a web of nodes and lines emerged, resembling a celestial constellation in the skies, pulsing with energy. As the spell reached its climax, Seraph''s eyes shimmered with intensity as mana sipped out of them.


    Instantly, she slammed her hands to the ground as she unleashed the spell, arcane energy immediately seeped though the ground.


    "Rise!"


    Her hands raised above her head with difficulty as arcane strings connected her ten fingers deep in the soil she lifted them upwards with a low growl.


    "Rumble!"


    The earth trembled in response, as seismic tremors rippled through the ground like a wave. The air was suddenly filled with the scent of damp soil and ozone.


    Instantly, a colossal vine that defied nature burst forth from the earth, its thick, gnarled body wrapped in jagged thorns as long as swords. The vine shot towards the beast with unbridled fury.


    Here''s a revised version with more vivid and detailed language:


    James hand rose, adorned with a modified magical artifact - a bulky, monk-like bracelet that gleamed with a fierce inner light.


    His arcane spell was a stark contrast to Seraph''s, its colors blazing like infernal flames as the temperature within a ten-meter radius skyrocketed. The air shimmered and distorted, as if reality itself was starting to warp.


    Five inches before his outstretched hands, fiery arcane manifestation spark burst forth, kindling into a roaring fireball that blazed like a miniature sun. The flames danced and churned, twisting and as though taking on a life of their own. Suddenly, hef flicked his finger.


    "Go!"


    James bellowed, his voice echoing through the scorching air.


    The fire ball flew toward the Crystallius Gorrila like a molten meteor!


    "Go!"


    ...


    Maine method was quite different from the two people. A low roar escaped his lips, the words and his voice coalescing into incantation that grew louder and rumbled like the crackling of thunder.


    "Bjorn''harotham!"


    Spreading his arms as though hugging the skies, his gauntlets glowed as the jewels embedded within the gloves illuminated like stars.


    "Boom!"


    Crimson wisps of arcane energy congealed as a spell model formed in mid air. However, this spell model was very different. It actually wasn''t a spell model but a large runic spell.

 Chapter 29: First In The Arcane World Trial!

    The crimson lines of the old gods circled around each other, forming a ring within its own ring and as the spell reached its peak, the first word of the rune circled till it reached the middle of the spell model.Withdrawing a large beast skin, Maine roared as he forcibly inserted the beast skin in the spell circle.


    "Merge!"


    The runic spell glowed crimson as a bloody smell permeated the surroundings. The beast skin floated in mid air and the crimson runesic spells suddenly contracted and then merged with the palm-sized beast skin.


    As though having a life of their own, the beast skin with words of runic spells on them suddenly shook as thousands of crimson tendrils extended out from the beast skin and suddenly flew at Maine''s chest.


    "Squelch!"


    The thousands of tendrils dug into Maine''s chest like parasites merging with his skin in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    A wild aura spread out and his skin trembled violently. His muscles inflated like a balloon, greenish veins the size of a snake twisted and wriggle from underneath his now grey skin.


    Grey fur started to grow from his chest, and his shoulder until his chest was covered with grey furs. His neck expanded and the bones in his jaws started to crackle and morph as they transformed and expanded into something else.


    The hair in his head grew out like mane. His canine elongated and turned into fangs, like that of a wild beast as they escaped his lips. His pupils immediately turned red as another set of pupils appeared right beside his first of his original set of pupils.


    "Blood splattered from his fingers, as nine-inch claws ripped out from his fingertips, gleaming in the light like razor-sharp scimitars. His arms and thighs expanded, his height increasing as he transformed into a creature that was neither man nor wolf, but a terrifying hybrid of both.


    Right now, Maine had transformed into a hybrid of beast and man. Not human, not wolf... A werewolf.


    "ROOOOAR!"


    Although not as powerful as Enhanced Crystallius Gorrila, the energy waves churning out from him almost exceeded that of everyone present.


    With that, he flashed into a blur as he sped towards the enhanced Crystallius Gorrila.


    "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"


    As the massive vines stabbed into the skull of the beast. However, the Crystallius Gorrila crossed its armored hands, blocking the attack.


    However, a massive orb of flames slammed into its exposed chest engulfed the entirety of the beast like lave.


    At the same time, the berserk Maine flashed towards the beast''s legs his claws slashing at the leg tendons of the Crystallius Gorrila.


    These three were not bad. Their attacks left wounds on the body of the Crystallius Gorrila, but they were not fatal. Furthermore, their energy expenditure was enormous. Within a short time, all three were left panting.


    It was not that Tron did not want to help, but the three already occupied the breadth of the path, so Tron had no way to assist.


    "Roar!"


    The Crystallius Gorrila was extremely incensed and a turbulent amount of energy broiled off it. It suddenly lifted its arms to the skies as it slammed them to the ground.


    "BOOM"


    Like a stone dipped into still lake, the ground ruptured as though a magnitude 8 earthquake was rumbling through the entire land. Wherever the ground wave touched, everything was crushed and buried including the remaining Crystallius Gorrilas.


    In a panic, Maine and the other two hurriedly backed off. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How ever, Tron''s eyes shone at this rare chance.


    "Blood Rage!"


    "Thump! Thump!! Thump!!!"


    Tron''s heart thundered like a primal war drum. Massive amount of energy flooded his body like a dam, unstoppable and almost uncontrollable.


    His pupils turned crimson as greenish veins wriggld underneath his skin like pythons. His body inflated in size and he seemed more like a mini giant than human.


    His physique like a greek god''s statue as it strength soared rapidly


    As Tron entered the berserk mode, his body seemed to be engulfed in a crimson aura, like a wildfire raging out of control.


    The dust around him started to float as he bent and drew strength from his legs. A droning sound rippled.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath his feet shattered to smithereens as various rocks fragment, grass and dust flew in all directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    His movements become swift and deadly, like a predator unleashed. The air behind him exploded releasing shockwaves as he broke through air resistance.


    The world around him became a blur, and he appeared before the Crystallius Gorrila like a spectral, releasing a destructive fist attack.


    "Sonic Punch!"


    "BOOM!"


    ...


    Just then, the entire crowd roared.


    Sethra looked over. A silhouette came charging out of the Immortal''s Path!


    "Someone''s actually entered the portal!"


    Instantly, all the quibbles and discussions were silenced when this youth appeared.


    Besides the servants, many mighty ones were present. Although they were far away, they could see this person''s features clearly.


    This person was bigger than they had imagined. Even the 15-year-old Maine was not so big. And it was a male, which meant it was not one of the strongest three of the participants who had were 6th-star Acolytes.


    "Who is that!?"


    "I can barely sense any mana from him."


    "Where did this person come from?"


    More than 10,000 people stared at the silhouette on Magus Royale, silent.


    No one had expected a random person to be the first to exit the portal.


    Even the other maguses including Magus Fraust squinted their eyes to stare closely, but it was a youth that they had never seen before. And he did not look particularly young.


    In another spot, Magus Daphne was probably the first person to see clearly.


    "Tron." Her red lips parted and her eyes danced with surprise.


    The youth suddenly raised his head and also looked at her on the top platform. What was more surprising was that his gaze was calm. He was not shaken by the thousands gazes landing in him.

 Chapter 30: Sethras Disbelief, Xaviers Fear/Anger!

    "He''s Tron?" Magus Reynold only now understood.Vaguely, his passive Eye Of Truth spell could sense that there was more to this Tron than met the eye. "This Tron has a special quality about him. It''s a pity that he''s quite old."-


    Only a handful of people knew who Tron was and knew he was actually a slave.


    Everyone stared at him in shock.


    It had come as a surprise.


    "Seth... Sethra ..." From the side, the servant seated beside her tapped at Sethra and pointed a quavering finger at the youth. "It... It''s Tron..."


    "What!?" In truth Sethra had noticed that the fugurr was vaguely familiar especially when she watched him ignore that servant''s plea for help at the mini dimension and instead increased the servant''s death time by stomping on the crocodile.


    However, she had dismissed the ideas due to a very simple fact, Tron was still a zero-mage.


    "That''s Tron." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tron?"


    "Sethra, Tron won the Arcane realm competition!" that servant pressed, shaking.


    "Don''t fool around..." Sethra rambled.


    She stared blankly at Tron, and Tron had also raised his head. He looked at Sethra. He remembered the direction and clearly saw that Sethra was looking at him as well. He had finally accomplished this step. Tron''s heart calmed. He waved a hand at Sethra, gesturing tto her that it was truly him.


    "Finally, I got here."


    Seeing themiddle-aged lady moved beyond belief gave Tron a lot of satisfaction. He could not imagine the joy that Sethra must''ve been feeling at the moment.


    Of course, this was still not the actual promotion examination yet.


    "Tron has transformed!" a servant said sheepishly from the side.


    Sethra clutched her trembling fists. Her eyes were much brighter.


    High in the air.


    "Xavier..."


    The red-clothed girl, Roselyn, almost fell off her chair iin the sky.


    "It''s truly Tron." Xavier''s expression was darker than ever before.


    John''s face was ugly. "That''s impossible. Back then, when he got beaten up, I could see that he had little to no mana. How could he have entered the entrance examination, and also win?"


    Thelma''s eyes glinted savagely, saying, "Nobody can reach 6th level of the Acolyte realm from zero-mage in a few days. Clearly, he must have been concealing his ability. No wonder you didn''t manage to kill him. The fact that he hid it so well means that he must have some secret goal."


    Roselyn''s face lost color, and she said, "Xavier, with the way that you treated him, and the way he is, he will definitely come find you for revenge!"


    Xavier forced a smile. "Why should you guys be scared? He''s just a slave. Besides, even if he''s the first out, so what? There are plenty of these opportunistic guys in history of Blue Vision City, ones who lucked their way to first place but ended up dead anyways."


    Thelma said, "I am not afraid, but for such a small fry to put on airs, it''s nauseating."


    Xavier said, "Besides, there''s one more stage in the entrance examination. As long as he doesn''t become pass this part of the three examinations, then he will forever be lower than us. I have my younger brother to support me. Would I even be afraid of these peasants?"


    Indeed.


    During this stage of the Arcane path, Tron had taken the chance. In the moment when the three had retreated, he had charged down and used his full strength to pummel the beast to the ground, quickly using the opportunity created to rush over its fallen body and pass through the world gate portal.


    Although it was not elegant, it was successful. As for the other three, they had been blocked by the enraged Crystallius Gorrila and were still battling.


    "Congratulations, Tron. You are the first to emerge from the Arcane Path. Your name will be carved in the history of the Dark-Bane Academy."


    Magus Reynold''s voice floated in the sky.


    All who were first to emerge from Arcane Path would be recorded in the lore of the Dark-Bane Academy.


    This was something which could be lauded easily anywhere.


    "Tron! Tron!"


    Instantly, the entire servants were cheering Tron''s name with a frenzy.


    He was the pride and dream of all the servants. From servant to the path of magus. That was the legend in all the servants'' hearts. It was what they all aimed for. If they did not succeed by the time they were 15, then they were basically all consigned to Sethra''s track.


    Every servant had dreams of becoming a magus!


    Seeing Tron so exalted at this moment, Xavier was extremely unhappy. To him, Tron standing there was a cruel jest against himself. And he clenched his fist in anger.


    On the other side, after confirming the events, Sethra''s eyes gradually reddened, she was truly happy.


    Crowds of servants thronged around Sethra. The covetous and reverent gazes that Sethra had never enjoyed before.


    After a time, Seraph, James, and Maine had slain the Crystallius Gorrila and emerged from the Arcane Dark realm.


    "Shameless slave! You actually took advantage of us. Withstand my spell!" Maine''s face was dark, and he hefted his palm, ready to attack.


    "Halt." Magus Reynold''s light word evaporated Maine''s anger. He could only stare balefully at Tron, mouthing the words, "You watch out later on the Arcane Battle stage!"


    Tron had indeed taken advantage, but he had not broken the rules, and some did not really mind it. It was too early to celebrate. The key lay in the next examination, the Arcane stage battle.


    Gradually, 100 participants made their way out, each one covered in fresh blood, standing under the gazes of thousands.


    After 100 arrived, the rest could only exit the arcane path. They were not qualified to stand on the Arcane battle ground.


    Some were so close. It was a pity.


    The Magus Path''s exit was already closed shut.


    100 young men and women stood under the gazes of several. They were full of fighting spirit and fire. Their young lives were homing in on the Magus path. Their blood boiled as they embarked on the path to becoming a magus!

 Chapter 31: Battle Royale: Free For All!

    Magus Reynold stood up. He was expressionless. His visage, awe-inspiring. With a stomp of his staff, the world at the center of the large stadium vanished.Just as the students were shocked to see this, the ground suddenly trembled as it opened up like the mouth of an abyssal beast.


    "Rumble!"


    A massive battle arena rose to the skies, reaching 300 metres in height and 3000 metres in width as it stood there menacingly.


    To see such might of a magus again, Tron''s heart was moved. This only reaffirmed his heart that his path was correct. He must repair his arcane cortex and become a magus!


    "100 candidates. Only 30 among them can pass this entrance examination and officially become a Mage


    "From the initial 300, to the final 30. A one in 10 chance. This ensures that only true geniuses can become student of the Dark and academy!


    "The path of a magus is fraught with risk. One has to challenge the earth, the world , one''s self for the truth! Unless one has tremendous potential and perseveres, one cannot embark on the magus path. Otherwise, all that awaits is injury and death - a waste of life!"


    "All who can stand here, understand the severity of your choice! I shall say no more."


    "The rules of the simple, everyone must ensure they remain on the same standing on battle arena within the time frame. If they are beaten down, pushed out or surrender, they will be considered eliminated. Remember that you must not kill. To not obey this rule means you will defy the academy''s authority, and my authority, I won''t stand for it that."


    "When there are only 30 left on the Arena, the battle will be over. Aside for that, the there are no further rules. Everyone can team up, or fight individually if you sole wish."


    It seemed simple, but it was actually very risky. A chaotic battle was the true fight of the Magus Path. No one had eternal friends or enemies. One must always depend and guard against everybody else.


    Those remaining might not be the strongest 30, but those 30 had to be exceptional in some way. Even hiding successfully was also a skill.


    "Of course, if only that were the case, then this would be meaningless."


    Magus Reynold said, laughing himself. This also aroused their curiosity.


    "There''s an additional mission, which is to obtain the Arcane sphere. Today, we have prepared three huge rewards for the disciple who obtains the Arcane sphere. Firstly, whoever obtains the Arcane sphere immediately joins as a student. If at that time the Magus Royale battle is not over, they can also leave early. Of course, this is immaterial. More importantly are the two treasures.


    Firstly, a Super position potion."


    Hearing this, the crowd gasped. The Super position potion was a genuine magical potion. It was valuable beyond price! Breaking through from level 9 Acolyte to a Magus would be several times easier depending on one''s talent.


    That was something that even Mages like Daphne, who was still a First Rank Magus, longed for!


    "The second object is a bronze-tier magical weapon, the Spatial Rend Blade which possess embedded spell called Spatial Cut and can even compare to a normal silver-tier magical weapon."


    Silver-tier weapons are weapons that could only be used by Rank 1 Magus. Because only they possess enough mana to feed the weapon.


    Tron''s eyes burned. That was infinitely better than Megaton Blade that system had given him. Even right now, he had dumped it in his room as it would severely affect him if he carried it.


    The Spatial Rending Blade is way better than ordinary bronze-tier weapons and even equal to regular silver-tier weapons with a first circle spell embedded, it was simply a perfect for Tron.


    This time, since he possessed mana but couldn''t control it manually, weapons with embedded spells in them were simply god-sent.


    Super position potion, Spatial Rending Blade. These two things were coveted by students of the academy such as Xavier, and Roselyn and his gang.


    "Obtaining the Arcane sphere occurs concurrently with the Magus Royale battle. Whoever can take the Arcane sphere and hold on to it for 1 minute is deemed the owner of the Arcane sphere.


    "Once it is snatched away, when taken back, the time begins anew."


    "If there are 30 people left and the Magus Royale battle ends with no one in possession of the Arcane sphere, then I will keep the Super position potion and the Spatial Rending Blade."


    Magus Magus Reynold concluded his announcement.


    And then the Magus Royale''s battle formally began!


    * * *


    The Magus Royale''s battle was different from the Immortal''s Path and the Darkbane Arcane World Royale.


    The Arcane Path was just a test of one''s mana control and level.


    The Darkbane Arcane World Royale was about slaying beasts within a closed environment.


    The Magus Royale would be a savage melee under 10,000 pairs of eyes.


    At the same time, the Super position potion and the Spatial Rending Blade were huge prizes that left all the candidates restless for the Arcane sphere. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To make your name in one battle and earn the prizes.


    No one would pass on that temptation.


    Tron was the same.


    The so-called Arcane sphere was currently in the hands of the Arch Magus. It was a white sphere, that contains towns, city, forests, rivers and mountains within. It was also like a mini world inside of the sphere.


    What Tron and the rest needed to do was hold the Arcane sphere for 60 seconds of time, and then they would win it.


    Of course, they had to ensure that they could still remain on the Magus Royale.


    10,000 gazes seared hotly. This was enormous pressure, and many candidates could not withstand such stress.


    And there were the elite Acolytes seated in the skies.


    "The moment the Sphere drops from my hand, the battle begins." Magus Reynold''s voice rang through the entire hall.


    "Huo!"


    The nervous moment finally arrived.

 Chapter 32: Maines Anger!

    Ten thousand gazes seared hotly. This was an enormous pressure, and many candidates could not withstand such stress even with their increase in mental activity due to mana evolving their arcane cortex.And there were the students in the air, judging and watching them like toys.


    "The moment the Sphere drops from my hand, the battle begins." Magus Reynold''s voice rang through the mountain.


    "Huo!"


    The nervous moment finally arrived.


    The Arcane sphere rose up into the air, then plummeted with terrifying speed.


    Magus Reynold fingers suddenly moved and the Arcane sphere soared as it suddenly landed towards Tron''s head. As it descended, virtually all the candidates surged towards Tron''s direction.


    At this time, the danger soared drastically.


    "The battle had just started, and it''s when there are most competitors. Whoever holds the Arcane sphere will definitely be jointly attacked by everyone. I am neither the strongest or the second strongest. Attack of a hundred acolyte isn''t something my body can handle. It would be an incredible feat if I hold on to this for even 10 seconds."


    Tron had already thought it out. At this time, when a majority of the candidates were rushing at him, he didn''t wait for the sphere to land on him, he kicked his feet at the ground and with a muffled ''boom'', and he rushed backwards, finding a gap between the rushing tide off acolytes and fled.


    Just as he ran, his original position was instantly filled with people. In the next second, chaos ensued.


    "Real risk."


    Tron stood at on of the edges of Magus Royale. There were too many people presently, and it was inconvenient to act.


    The tension was high and Tron''s muscles trembled impeccably. He immediately got to a squat position and began exercising as his brain rapidly spun.


    There were many who were of the same mind as Tron.


    A majority were fighting for the ball, while a small portion of people were holding ground.


    "My strength grows fast with exercise but astonishingly fast in battles. I simply have to wait for my chance."


    "You shall be eliminated!"


    In the free for all battle, even though Tron was standing at the periphery of the stage someone was staring at him. It was a tall and skinny individual whose cloth was full of holes and he seemed to be a commoner. He raised his gloved hands and suddenly started chanting a spell.


    A blue spell circle radiated from his hands however, then Tron suddenly smiled as he immediately acted.


    "Boom!"


    He flashed away from his previous position like an arrow, moving in a zig zag line as he closed in on his opponent.


    The young man''s face furrowed as he finished his spell but couldn''t lock in on Tron. Suddenly, he smiled. "Got you."


    He released the spell and wind congealed, forming a sharp one-meter long bladeas it slashed straight at Tron.


    "Ding!"


    A huge sound of two heavy metallic objects colliding echoed through the surroundings as sparks flew off in all directions like fire works.


    The spell model was immediately destabilized as an overwhelming attack slammed into it. The spell destroyed and a raging wind formed from it, swept backwards, towards the young man due to the resultant force.


    The young man fell on his back and with a simple kick, Tron sent his opponent flying out cleanly, landing with a rumble outside of the Magus Royale Stage.


    "Tron."


    In the skies, Xavier was sitting atop the stadium. Seeing this, both the guys and both girls had ugly expressions.


    "Even fourth level Acolytes were easily defeated. Looks like this Tron is almost on our level." Roselyn bit her red lip, her soft and nubile curves trembling slightly. Her beautiful eyes were shaking as well. She was clearly not feeling too well. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Small tricks. If he met me, I''d clean up him in two or three moves." Xavier did not want to appear weak in front of a beautiful girl.


    Of course, Sethra had also witnessed this unbelievable scene. In this battle royale of 100 people, she had tracked down Tron with much difficulty. Seeing those clean moves, Sethra dearly wished she could go down and fight alongside Tron.


    "Amazing!"


    All around her, the servants were cheering.


    After witnessing him beat three or two opponents, many knew how good Tron was, so they did not invite trouble. Tron was only too happy to be unbothered and continued his exercise.


    [+0.01 agility ]


    [+0.01 agility ]


    [+0.01 agility ]


    At this moment, there was a huge commotion in the middle of the Magus Royale Stage.


    "Maine has taken the Arcane sphere!"


    "But tens of people are ganging on him."


    Maine was very confident. In this 100 man battle, perhaps he was not afraid of 10, but 100...


    Tron saw that Maine looked to be in a tough spot. He displayed countless tactics, utilizing several magical items hovering around him like a turtle shell using scares, threats to intimidate his opponents.


    He had held the Arcane sphere for maybe 20 seconds, and more than 10 people had been eliminated in this time. But in the next instant, he was ambushed by James and lost the Arcane sphere while almost getting knocked off the Magus Royale.


    Maine was covered in blood and fell heavily at the side. This time, his protective magical treasure that he was so proud of had shattered.


    Given his heavily injured state, some wanted to push him off the Arena, but a wounded tiger was still dangerous than a dog. Although Maine was grieviously injured and unable to contest for the Arcane sphere, he was still able to stay on the Arena.


    "Tron!"


    In his state, Maine''s eyes had been enhanced and he saw Tron from a far.


    "You coward, is hiding all you know how to do?" Maine laughed coldly.


    "Battles are not one-dimensional. I''ve always favored the result, not the method," Tron said in an indifferent tone.


    If he didn''t use his brain and calculate, he wouldn''t be any different from the other candidates. He had to act, but he would wait for the best opportunity.

 Chapter 33: Tron VS Seraph!

    "Coward!"Maine gnashed his teeth.


    Tron was too lazy to care about him.


    The entire battle was very intense, arcane energy filled the entire arena, and surging violently like storms as various spells were being activated. Many people were constantly being eliminated at a rapid pace but as the numbers dwindled, the rate of decrease naturally slowed.


    At present, the one being surrounded was James, who still held the Arcane sphere.


    His speed was excellent, and he stepped within the battlefield. Tens of competitors were chasing him, although slightly less compared to the number that had been on Maine.


    45 seconds!


    The arena was a maelstorm of arcane energy, with spells erupting like volcanoes. The air was thick the smell of arcane energy and sweat, as the remaining competitors clashed in a frenzy of spells. James, still clutching the coveted Arcane Sphere, darted through the chaos with incredible speed like a phantom.


    His mana pool fueling his incredibly fast paced footstep and as tens of other people competitors closed in, their spells and physical attacks flashing like fireworks.


    James''s eyes blazed as he gritted his teeth and held on.


    He had held out for 45 seconds, and the Super Position Potion and Spatial Rending Blade were within his grasp.


    However, Seraph lurked in the midst of the candidates, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    "Seraph, don''t even think of taking it." James stared balefully.


    Seraph didn''t waste any words and continued hiding in the shadows. She had waited for this moment for very long. There were three people who were 5th level Acolytes, and they were undoubtedly the strongest. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck, searing James''s arm and sending him crashing to the ground. The Arcane Sphere rolled away under his frustrated gaze.


    "Nobody think of taking the Arcane sphere!" Maine could not resist a loud laugh. Actually, there had been many entrance examinations, but nobody could hold the Arcane sphere.


    "Seraph has a chance?" One of the Instructors who was also a magus suddenly said with a smiling. Seraph was one of his student''s younger sister.


    Seeing how talented she was, and he had gifted her the Tier-1 spell, and if she was able to rise well, and he was willing to train her well and mentor her.


    "Not necessarily." Daphne pointed to the unwounded Tron.


    "That boy has many tricks. He is good at hiding and biding his time. But there are just over 60 people left fighting. Out of which, about 30 have no intention of taking the Arcane sphere. Only 30 people are fighting for it. The pressure is much smaller compared to the start.


    Tron is not a 5th-level Acolyte yet, and his mana isn''t anything noteworthy either. At least, not as good as Seraph''s." Magus Kieth could read the situation clearly.


    In a fair fight, Tron was indeed far from Seraph.


    "He really wants to take the Arcane sphere? Haha, if he can truly take it, brother here will eat the shit that your mount passed today!" Xavier was really worked up today, and even his words were starting to sound stupid.


    "Xavier, you..." Roselyn had not imagined that Xavier, who came from a noble family, would be so vulgar.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just a little unsettled," Xavier hurriedly explained. But in his heart, his dissatisfaction only increased.


    Seraph was clever. After the little girl wounded James, she did not immediately snatch the ball, but retreated to the edge, letting the other students fight.


    Because it was the Arcane sphere, many were still fighting over it. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next person who took hold barely held on for 10 seconds, and the number of people neared 30. Many chose to give up. At this point, to give up on their chance of becoming a Magus academy student for the ball was not worth it.


    "Tron, do you want the Arcane sphere?" James and Maine were heavily injured, and he was not Seraph''s match, so the girl lifted her head to look at Tron, who was much taller.


    Tron glanced at the girl without saying anything.


    Seraph did not say more. Bloody runic spells plasted on her chest and her physique soared. She weaved through the crowd in a flash and with a few fist attacks the Arcane sphere was in her hands.


    "If you lot come and try to snatch it, don''t blame me, for not showing mercy and crippling you." Her eyes widened and scared the 10 or so competitors into retreating.


    There were about 40 people left, and perhaps only 10 had set their hearts on the Sphere. The chances of them teaming up was low, and so they should give up now.


    "Tron, your turn."


    Seraph held the Arcane sphere in one hand and gestured at Tron with the other, which glowed shimmering with green light.


    At this time, all eyes fell on these two.


    One was the youthful boy who had emerged first from the Arcane dark world. The other was the girl widely acknowledged as most outstanding among the students.


    This was a turn of events that Tron had not expected. Although Seraph was small, she was smarter than both Maine and James. She had concealed herself until now, and put a scare into the others.


    Young, but her understanding of human nature and her grasp of the battlefield were very good.


    But Tron would not give up on the Arcane sphere. Presently, he was the only one who dared to fight Seraph for the Arcane sphere.


    Against a 6th-star Acolyte, a 4th-star Acolyte would undoubtedly lose in a normal fight.


    However, Tron wasn''t an ordinary 4th-tier Acolyte! A small smile graced his lips as he gazed at the little girl before him.


    "This is going to be exciting." The Prime Magus stroked his beard and chuckled.


    "I bet on Seraph," Magus Kieth suddenly said.


    "Hmm, alright then. Since I''m the slave''s supervisor, I have to bet on them. I will bet on Tron." At this point in time, Daphne eyes shone. As she turned her head, her clear eyes tracked the scene as she stared at the youth advancing on the arena.

 Chapter 34: Adaptive Battle!

    John looked at Tron, and then at Xavier, saying, "Xavier, you had best let Roselyn''s mount eat less today..."Xavier was slightly angered, saying, "John, what the hell do you mean by that do you mean by that!?"


    It''s common sense, the less it eats, the less poop. It produces and then Xavier would not need to eat so much "essence."


    John waved it off, saying, "Xavier, don''t be angry. I was just making a slight joke. Of course, it is impossible for Tron to take the Arcane-dark sphere. Seraph is one frighteningly talented individual."


    Only then did Xavier let the matter drop.


    But inside, he was panicking. He felt a faint unease right as he looked at the two preparing to face off.


    Huo!


    Under thousands of gazes, Tron''s eyes shimmered with crimson light, and he rushed forward, his hoot step leaving numerous lifelike afterimages in the air as he immediately flashed before Seraph like a phantom.


    Seraph snorted seeing this. The mana within her overflowed like a surging river and the runic spell integrated on her chest glowed like a blood moon as she poured mana into it.


    While level-zero spells like physique enhancement spells grant one the destructive power of the same level of arcane energy inputted, it increases their overall attributes!


    Agility, reaction speed, and strength had been raised to the realm of a 6th-stage Acolyte, 50 times more powerful than a regular adult!


    She clenched her fist tightly and punched towards the space before her.


    "BOOM!"


    Destructive shockwaves rippled out in a circular motion and rode out through the air as they blasted the participants nearby backward like toy dolls.


    Seraph remained standing, as the ground beneath her feet cracked into a spider-webbed shape.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    However, Tron''s face changed slightly as he retreated 5 steps backward. The ground beneath him shattered into dust as he was redirected the resultant force to the ground.


    His arm turned numb and he could feel his blood flow stagnating at the moment. However, the cells in his body rumbled like a roaring volcano, and like a sponge, they suddenly absorbed the force and they began transforming and mutating as though they were under intense rays of radiation!


    In the next second, his cells had multiplied rapidly, giving birth to newer cells that were stronger and more resilient as they absorbed the old cells to become stronger, faster, and sturdier.


    Visibly, Tron''s arm and shoulder muscles trembled and the veins from the side of his neck to his right arm bulged out underneath his skin, writhing like snakes within him.


    His flushed red face suddenly returned to normal as the blood vessels that spread from his arm to his neck and face like an upside-down root dissipated.


    Hua!


    As they clashed, the crowd roared.


    "This little girl is so good!"


    "Again!"


    Tron gave a low roar as he kicked backward, forming a blurry streak as he appeared by Seraph''s side. His fist was like a meteor, releasing crackling sounds as it broke through the air barrier, blasting at the side of Seraph''s neck.


    "BOOM!"


    It''s as if the world had slowed down and Seraph indifferently turned to the side clenching her fist and slamming them against Tron''s fist.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Tron''s face flushed once more as he retreated three steps backward, forming deep imprint on the reinforced ground of the arena.


    His cells rapidly adapted to the intense damaging force and in the blink of an eye, his bulging veins receded and his flushed face turned back pale.


    At the same moment, Seraph''s face changed slightly.


    What was going on? She could feel the force behind Tron''s attack had risen almost by a third and her arcane energy had been exhausted even more as she tanked his attack.


    Level-zero spells consume way less arcane energy which was why Acolytes could use it for an extended period of time and even some mages prefer using level-zero spells rather than level-1 or level-2 spells because the conglomeration of level-zero spells can prove deadly when used right.


    Tron should also be in this category. However, she hadn''t seen him use any level zero spells at all. Even during the Arcane Path and the Dark World Trial, he hadn''t actively used mana but his body was actively strong. Especially during his last attack at the Crystallius Gorrila.


    If she had sensed the surging mana, he she, and the others wouldn''t have let Tron take the opportunity to attack the Crystallius Gorrila and enter the portal.


    Let''s say Tron had evaded her senses and cast the physique enhancement spell, but why could she sense barely any mana from him? Even her mana sense couldn''t pick up any fluctuations from his attacks, rendering him almost undetectable just by relying on mana sense.


    What is even more astonishing is that his attack had increased even more which should be impossible. Physique enhancement spells are fixed based on the limit of one''s mana pool.


    For example, a 5th-level acolyte can only release the fist attack destructive power of a 5th-level Acolyte level-1 spell. One could attempt to infuse all of their mana to bypass this limit but that level of arcane magic would rupture their veins, blood, and body and even crack their Arcane Cortex, destabilizing their foundation and ultimately reducing their talents.


    Of course, no one would dare risk their future of becoming a magus for a momentary gain unless during a life-or-death battle.


    Tron didn''t hesitate, his footstep tapping forcibly against the ground, releasing a muffled boom sound as he moved even faster this time.


    His body whipped against the air, producing Sonic booms, arriving behind as he slammed his fist against her back.


    However, Seraph''s movements were exquisite, she weaved like the wind her hand brandishing her spell tool clenched as she punched behind her.


    Just as she thought Tron would be sent back, but retreating, Tron suddenly smirked as his body which was leaning backward due to the force was interrupted by his left leg which moved a few inches backward and destabilized the force.


    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 35: Air!

    "Now, let''s fight for real."Tron''s attack pattern changed.


    In that instant, the power in his body rushed out like an erupting volcano. His feet lifted up as it cracked against the wind, slamming forward like a whip!


    Whoosh!


    The girl''s upper body moved as she bent backward, avoiding the kick as it passed by her face, the wind cutting a few strands of her hair in the process.


    With the leaning force, she suddenly lifted her legs in the air, reclining horizontally in mid-air as she kicked both feet toward Tron.


    "BOOM!"


    The force slammed explosively into Tron''s crossed arms like a rocket, making him retreat violently


    Although Seraph was just 14, her senses were insanely keen. Of course, it could be because she had been practicing the combat arts of the army at a young age.


    However, Tron was like a tidal wave in an ocean. The more force you give, the more force he releases! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [4th-star Acolyte completed!]


    [Advancing to 5th-star!]


    What followed that was a speed the other students could barely react to.


    Seraph had just flipped, standing on the ground when Tron blinked in front of her with an unfathomable speed.


    "BOOM!"


    Her pace was disrupted and her body reeling backwards as her legs rapidly tapped on the ground to dissipate the force.


    However, Tron pressed on as he stomped his feet and flashed beside her. His legs moved like a sledgehammer, slamming towards her waist.


    Serpah''s face paled and she her hers fluttered like butterflies as she performed numerous handseals, hurriedly casting her simplified spell.


    "Form!"


    An emerald-coloured spell circle lit up around her fist as a barely perceivable barrier appeared around her.


    The protective barrier had barely formed when Tron''s feet slammed into it like an artillery shell.


    "KA-BOOM!"


    The barrier withstood the attack for a few milliseconds and then shattered immediately.


    "Crack!"


    When that attack struck, 10,000 people were immediately stunned. Tron''s strength had suddenly savored from the 4th-star to fifth star in the blink of an eye.


    "BAM!"


    Seraph had managed to retreat using the chance she had bought by casting her protective spell. Slapping Tron''s kick aside in the process, but increasing her speed.


    As an Acolyte, the protection spell was what anyone would first master and when one reached an extreme mastering in the spell, one could activate it with a single thought.


    Even though Seraph hwdnnt reached that level of mastery yet, she had actually reached the stage where the incantation had been shrited to a few words.


    Tron suddenly landed on the ground and then stomped his feet with full force. His body soared ten meters in the air as he remained stable as though floating in midair.


    The moment gravity reacted, Tron suddenly brought his right feet up, his toes pointing to the skies like a sword''s tip as his foot cleaved down towards seraph''s head like a massive sword.


    "So strong!"


    Seraph''s face had finally changed. She hurriedly performed several hand seals as she whispered several incantations.


    Magic circles appeared around her arm like revolving stars and the ground ruptured as thick vines tore through the ground, forming a dome above her.


    "BANG!"


    The vines shattered as though they were made of paper


    Seraph rapidly retreated a few steps. Just as she was about to counter, her foot suddenly lost support.


    "I''m already at the edge?!"


    Seraph''s face paled.


    Her foot found air. Normally, she would not fall off easily, but the problem was that Tron''s foot Cleave was right between her eyes. If she did not retreat, she would take a hit. Such a powerful strike would definitely kill her if she took the blow.


    But if she retreated, she would definitely fall off. Arcane-dark sphere aside, she would be eliminated. Although Seraph was young, and still had chances to enter the Magus Academy, the servant status was a burden to her.


    Habing no other choice, Seraph gritted her teeth and gave a low roar as she punched upwards.


    "BANG!"


    There was no change. Tron''s kick slammed into her fist, and generating powerful wave of air that blasted in a circular wave. The shock generated was powerful, and Seraph was immediately thrown back while hugging the Arcane-dark sphere. Both her feet were in the air, and without any place to cast off from, she could only fall.


    "What!?"


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    At this moment, Tron made an incomprehensible move. He moved quickly, and with a good eye. He reached out a hand to catch hold of Seraph''s shift and gave it a gentle tug, throwing her back on to the Arcane Battle Arena.


    Although he felt that Seraph should enter the Magus Academy, this wasn''t the reason he caught their her. The main reason was simply because she was still with the Arcane-dark sphere!


    If she had fallen, it would have been useless fighting her and he wouldn''t end up with it either!


    Seraph was amazed.


    She thought she had been eliminated.


    Everyone reeled at that moment.


    "Again." Tron didn''t give her chance to cast any other spell and was about to attack.


    At this time, Seraph suddenly threw the Arcane-dark sphere down, saying, "You win, no need to continue."


    Tron caught the Arcane-dark sphere. He had not thought that Seraph would be easy going and dropped the sphere with him.


    Indeed, she should have been knocked off the platform and the Arcane-dark sphere returned anew to the Arcane Battle Arena for them to fight over.


    But now Seraph was not intending to continue fighting. Instead, she was thankful that Tron had pulled her back and allowed her to enter the academy. Although the Arcane-dark sphere was precious, character was more valuable.


    The rest were too weak to contest, and Seraph would not fight. The Arcane-dark sphere was indeed in Tron''s hands.


    Of course, this did not mean that he was better than Seraph.


    But that strike had indeed been amazing. Out of all the competitors, perhaps only the three sixth-star candidates could receive it.


    What came next was just cleaning up the rest of the competitors. Tron held the Arcane-dark sphere aloft, and no one came to fight for it, because currently, the he was the strongest.

 Chapter 36: You Didnt Believe Me

    "If the Arcane-dark sphere is in his hands at the end, that''s as it should be also."Even more people were cheering for Tron.


    "Seraph, that little brat, she''s too honorable." Magus Magus Reynold gave an irritated smile.


    "That means I win." Magus Daphne''s fair face was lit with an alluring smile.


    "It''s not over..." Magus Reynold just began to say, when the 60 breaths of time was over. The overseer announced that Tron had received the Arcane-dark sphere and crowned the champion of this entrance examination.


    The first out of the Arcane Path.


    Eventually, he had taken the Arcane-dark sphere.


    When Tron heard this news, he sighed in relief. He had been truly lucky. The three strongest had already exhausted most of their mana during this battle with the crystallius gorrila which was why they weren''t able to cast heavy spells. No one would have thought he would become the champion and even be awarded two staggering treasures!?


    He was not the strongest, but he was the victor!


    In the instant that Tron had sent Seraph retreating, the entire Arcane Battle Arena was already discussing loudly.


    "Tron is actually so strong!"


    "He can force Seraph back. Although Seraph was hampered by the Arcane-dark sphere, to be able to make it this far is already very awesome!"


    "If the Arcane-dark sphere is in his hands at the end, that''s as it should be also."


    Even more people were cheering for Tron.


    "Seraph, that little brat, she''s too honorable." Magus Magus Reynold gave an irritated smile.


    "That means I win." Magus Daphne''s fair face was lit with an alluring smile.


    "It''s not over..." Magus Reynold just began to say, when the 60 breaths of time was over. The overseer announced that Tron had received the Arcane-dark sphere and crowned the champion of this entrance examination.


    The first out of the Arcane Path.


    Eventually, he had taken the Arcane-dark sphere.


    When Tron heard this news, he sighed in relief. He had been truly lucky. The three strongest had already exhausted most of their mana during this battle with the crystallius gorrila which was why they weren''t able to cast heavy spells. No one would have thought he would become the champion and even be awarded two staggering treasures!?


    He was not the strongest, but he was the victor!


    "Tron! Tron!"


    The entire servants were immediately cheering for Tron. In that instant, Tron was the hero in their hearts.


    And he embodied their dreams.


    "Congratulations." Seraph pouted a little. Although she was not thoroughly happy, she still said it.


    "Thanks. Maybe we can be friends." Tron smiled.


    Tron was giddy, he was one step closer to become a magus.


    Arcane Battle Arena battle, over!


    "Sethra, Tron is the champion! He''s now a student in the academy of!" A servant was shouting beside Sethra.


    "Oh..." Sethra was still in a dazed state.


    "Tron can become a Magus!" another servant shouted.


    "Become a Magus..." Sethra couldn''t help but fantasize.


    Even the female servants couldn''t help but be jealous of her.


    "Haha, that''s good. Really good!" Sethra giggled in joy, tears streaming down her face.


    High in the air.


    "Xavier..." Thelma saw him shaking with anger. His face was ugly and she felt a tinge of pity.


    At the side, John''s mouth was twitching, but he did not dare say more.


    Rose''s gaze was on Tron. "Outrageous. I''m actually taking a liking to him."


    John laughed coldly. "Just some small fry doing a flip. Such aesthetic taste you have."


    Rose scoffed. "Just pulling your leg. To think that you, John, thought he would fail."


    Only Xavier did not say anything.


    He felt like his face had been slapped. Multiple times. He was full of anger, and he had no way to vent it.


    "Henceforth, you 30 are official students who of Dark-Bane academy! Come with me." Tron and the 30 other student faced the Prime Magus.


    As for Magus Daphne, she seemed to have already left.


    "Prime Magus, could you wait for me for a while?" Tron asked.


    "What is it?" Because Tron had performed exceptionally well and was quite smart, Magus Reynold naturally held him in high regard.


    "I came here with a fellow female servant to watch the battles. I would like to arrange for someone to bring her to me."


    At that time, all the students and servants had already left, but Sethra had stayed put. Tron had to listen to Magus Reynold''s instructions and complete some formality. But the sun was too harsh, and Tron didn''t want her to stay there for long.


    "Permitted."


    Magus Reynold said expressionlessly.


    "Thank you Prime Magus."


    Tron expressed his thanks, then flew over to the crowd, bounding over to Sethra, who had been waiting for him.


    "You really hid it well!" Sethra said with flushed cheeks, slapping him gently on his back.


    Tron looked at her with a proud goofy smile. "Didn''t I tell you i could become a Magus, but you didn''t believe me"


    "Tron,the Prime Elder seem to be waiting for you. Please do not worry. We will definitely see Sethra safely back to the Mutated Creature Garden." From the side, a few of the servants had started to curry favor..


    "Tron, go on, or you might miss out on your reward and other opportunities. I''ll just go back with them," Sethra said.


    "That''s right. Magus Tron, we will definitely treat her well. Please go ahead and become a Magus with ease!"


    The servants were not young, and they were very well versed with managing their relationships in this world.


    Magus Reynold could not be kept waiting for too long. Tron hurriedly nodded and then briefly informed Sethra before turning to leave. He returned to Magus Reynold, ready to follow him. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go back."


    A bunch of servants escorted Sethra across the way. On the road, they were in high spirits whispering to each other.


    Above them, the students started to move.


    "Xavier, look below."


    Thelma suddenly said.


    "What?" Xavier was irritable.


    Looking below, he saw a bunch of servants escorting an older female servant, laughing and joking joyfully.


    "It''s that old lady." John smiled coldly.

 Chapter 37: Jinx Dormitory

    Inside of the academy, massive towers rose up to the clouds.The towers were of various shapes and sizes making Tron think he had arrived at a more advanced Hogwarts Academy.


    It wasn''t long when the Prime Magus and the 30 participants arrived at a massive dormitory.


    This was the place that Tron would live and train hereon, as Acolytes.


    Around 100 students would share the same building.


    Jinx Dorm originally had about 50 students, and now another 30 had come. It was just about full.


    Within the surroundings, there were even good fields for planting arcane herbs. It was magnificent, and might even surpass Tron''s imagination.


    Besides, the dorm also had many places of trade, as well as libraries. There were many places where the students could interact and chill.


    Tron, Seraph, Maine, John, and the rest would abide at Dorm from now on. Unless, of course, their arcane cortex advanced to become Mages.


    "From today onwards, you are students of our Dark Bane Academy. As you live, you''re men and women of our Dark Bane Academy.


    The Prime Magus began to read the ground rules. The Dark Bane Academy had five rules and 10 commandments. And there were more detailed rules as well.


    "This book is The Basic Rule Book. Take it with you and study it carefully. Memorize it. Moreover, you may not violate the laws, or the consequences will be severe. Minor violations will be punished with grounding. Major violations will see you banished from the sect, or even killed on the spot.


    "The Records of the Jinx Dormitary, detailed some important things. You must also know it thoroughly. You must know where to go when something happens, and which places are forbidden to you ordinary students. If you trespass on prohibited ground, you will definitely be punished.


    "This is The Chronicles of Terstial Continent. All students of our Magus Academy must learn it thoroughly and develop basic knowledge of the entire Terstial Continent - the distribution of power, the kingdomsll, the geography, territories, the other factions, and of course magical beasts."


    Besides this, an Elementary Grade meditation and breathing technique as well as basic spell manuals were given out. Both, not very useful to Tron at the moment.


    "Every month, you can receive a strand of moon petal grass, and you may also choose an Arcane tool. The seniors in charge will bring you to claim them. However, training requires nourishment for strength. Everything from now on will be achieved by your own strength.


    "However, meditation and expanding your mana pool is not so easy. Out of 100 students, only a few succeeds. This means that our of the 30 of you present, it''s very likely that none of you will succeed to become a genuine Magus. Do not be arrogant simply because you have become a student of a Magus Academy. You must know that your journey has only just begun."


    Magus Reynold''s words gave the impulsive students some warning about the difficulties of their journey ahead.


    "The Jinx Dorm has 53 more student residences that are vacant. You may each go and choose your own. Tron, remain."


    After hearing Magus Reynold''s words, everyone could not wait to get to it


    But Tron''s name had also made them remember: Superposition Potion, Space Rending Blade.


    This was something that many coveted.


    Under normal circumstances, these were treasures that only those who had mastered the martial way could obtain.


    Magus Reynold did not waste words; he walked to stand in front of Tron. Firstly, he pulled out a jewel-encrusted box from an unknown place. Although the box was closed tightly, it still emitted wafts of fragrance.


    "This is the Superposition Potion. Remember that you are not to open it if you aren''t planning on using it." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I understand."


    Tron accepted the Superposition Potion. This was a top-quality potion, but it was of no use to him.


    Next, with a hiss, there was a sword in Magus Reynold''s hands. When the sword appeared, the intense wave of energy which compelled many students to step back inadvertently. It was a huge sword with the width of five fingers in horizontal lines. It gleamed like the dark abyss and looked sharp enough to slice a falling feather.


    A few runes was carved on the edge of the blade, and there were jewels at the handle of the blade.


    "An arcane tool needs to be treated properly."


    Saying thus, the Magus Reynold stomped his staff to the ground and vanished.


    All the students looked enviously at Tron.


    "Let''s go, juniors. From now on, you are all part of Jinx Dorm. I''ll bring everyone to choose your own residence."


    A middle-aged man walked forward.


    "Tron, are we friends?" Seraph asked, lifting her head.


    "Of course."


    "Then I''ll come and find you often to play and fight." Before, Seraph had been a cold wench. Now she happily declared thus before she ran off. Looked like she was still just a kid.


    Within the residence, all was brand new. Anything that they could ask for was provided, save for their own servants. The students had a quota of ten servants.


    "I''ll return to the servant''s manor first and beg a favor of Magus Daphne, to let Sethra accompany me. And then I''ll go look for a few servants."


    At the top of the tower, was Tron''s apartment located. It was where all Prime student stayed.


    Tron entered without any quarms.


    The place was like a penthouse. It was massive. He could access the roof of the building through his room, meditate there and there was even a massive tamed Mutated Beast tied up in a cage of the roof.


    The magical beast was very similar to a bat except its two eyes were replaced with a slitted eyes. It possess six legs and a long rat like tail.


    Tron fiddled with the magical object in his hands. As long as he willed it, the life and death of the beast was his to control.


    Although he liked the idea of having a pet, this particular was truly too ugly. Moreover, Mutated Beasts are too unstable and could die at anytime!

 Chapter 38: Sethras Death!

    Riding on his Immortal Crane, he was buffeted by the turbulence high in the air. It was an amazing feeling, with the entire vastness of the Magus Academy world laid out on display before Tron''s eyes. Being an official student of the Magus Academy was indeed different from being a servant......


    Dark Creature Garden.


    Tron had come on his Mutated Beast. By right, he had to land in Magus Daphne Dark Garden. After becoming a student of the Magus Academy, he was no longer in a subordinate relationship with Magus Daphne.


    "Descend."


    With a long cry, it landed in the Dark Creatures of Garden. A servant hurried up to take care of the Mutated Beast, but the servant was not smiling. Instead, his face was ashen, saying, "Tron, something has happened."


    Something wrong!


    Tron frowned.


    The servant lifted a shaking finger, pointing at the manor at the distance.


    Tron immediately had a bad feeling. Was Sethra attacked by a loose Mutated Beast?


    "Whoosh!"


    Tron''s expression was dark. His body flashed as he vinashed into a blur.


    The door was ajar, and there were many servants standing around inside. It was precisely those who had escorted Sethra back.


    Their faces were pale, and they were trembling all over.


    Tron pupils constricted, his mind blank.


    When he entered the wooden hut, he saw a beautiful, but bloodied older female figure, lying on the bed. Her long eyelashes curled upwards, revealing her closed eyes. Barely any signs of breathing could be heard. She was almost a corpse.


    Bang!


    His blood boiled, rushing to his brain. The veins in his eyes swelled, tinting his entire vision with blood.


    Sethra, barely alive!


    Expressionlessly, he grabbed the Superposition Potion and placed it in his mouth.


    Prying her mouth open, he forced the potion down her throat. Waves of energy erupted from her body, but it did nothing to increase her breathing pace. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All of you!"


    At this moment, all Tron wanted to do was to cut these servants down where they stood.


    But turning back, he saw two servants on the floor, their mouths covered in blood. Their eyes were popping wide, trying to talk to Tron, but their tongues had been cut out.


    "Tron... Magus Tron , not... not our fault, it was Xavier! We met Xavier on the road, and three others. It was they who caused Sethra''s death!"


    Crash!


    The remaining few servants fell to their knees.


    "Gina and Quavo just said a couple of things about them, and they had their tongues cut out."


    "Xavier attacked, and we could not stop him at all."


    The servants quickly spoke.


    Xavier!


    Tron''s eyes were red. His chest was roiling like a volcano!


    Sethra was still the most selfless person in the entire academy of. For the sake of others, she could risk her happiness and even her life. And now he had just become a Prime student, and was about to take care of her. But Xavier had actually tried to kill her!


    Killed an older lady who couldn''t even defend her self.


    "Seems like he really hates you. Seeing Sethra, he just attacked out of hand. Xavier even said that killing a servant, in the eyes of a Magus, was an insignificant thing, no different from crushing an ant."


    "Quavo told them that you were already a student, and the Primeas well. They laughed, and not only cut out Quavo''s tongue, but also said that you were nothing but a small fry who had turned his fortune. They were going to kill this old wretch, and what could you do about it?"


    "It seems like Magus Academy students cannot kill each other, or there would be grave consequences. That was why they had acted with impunity! Sethra had nothing to do with it, but they would not let her be!"


    The servants gritted their teeth and spoke.


    "Sethra."


    Tron knelt on the floor and gently stroked her black silky hair.


    He wouldn''t have budged if it were natural reasons she died. But someone actually killed her just to spite him.


    The person who, because of his beast, had used his whip to beat him to death and even her too.


    The person who allowed Sethra to stab herself, just for a joke.


    In that moment, Sethra breathed her last.


    With a crack, the floor beneath his hands crumbled, and there was only dust underneath his palms.


    "Huo!"


    Tron stood up, his body raging with bloodthirst, anger, and killing intent!


    Tron sat on his Mutated Beast and flew towards Astra Arena, the battle ground where the most acolytes gathered to battle and chat.


    When Tron had attained the champion position, Sethra''s exited smile was a memory which Tron could not forget. Right now, it had brought even more unbearable pain.


    "Xavier!"


    That man''s arrogant, despotic, and absolutely unbridled face appeared within Tron''s mind. Tron could even imagine how he had put Sethra to death. That very thought caused every inch of Tron''s body to blaze with a hateful fury.


    He had just read the academy''s rules, which prevented fellow students from wanton slaughter amongst themselves. If anything happened amongst them, they would have to report it to the academy instead.


    Apart from the Instructors, Primes could also ride their mounts within the academy!


    "Astra Arena!"


    He had arrived.


    His entire body, his blood, flesh, bones, tendons, and even his organs were currently blazing with a scorching blood. His eyes were bloodshot and there was a killing intent emanating from him that had never been there before!


    "Xavier!"


    Tron shouted out in fury, causing everyone to stop in their tracks.


    A moment later, the entire area fell into a commotion. This seemed to be a challenge.


    "Haha, no need to shout, I Xavier am here."


    From the edge of Astra Arena came a sloppy and careless reply.


    He was speaking from the Platform.


    Tron pushed his Mutated Beast forward. It was just two hours past noon, so the heat from the sun was piercing. When the rays of heat burned Tron''s skin, a crimson sheen could be seen swirling from within him.


    Astra Arena''s Platform had numerous students on it. All of them saw a youth who looked as though he was covered in bloody mist descending from the skies. Before the Mutated Beast had landed, he had jumped off its back, slamming into the ground.


    "BANG!"


    The stone floor of the platform had been smashed into smithereens by the impact!


    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 39: Kill! Kill!! KILL!!!

    There were numerous individuals watching what was happening. All of them were students, and none of them were weak. Yet this matter did not involve them and they were too lazy to investigate.Xavier, John, Roselyn, and Thelma walked out from an elegant room and sauntered on to the platform. From afar, they could already see the killing intent from Tron soaring into the clouds. His ferocious gaze affixed onto them.


    "What''s there to be scared of? There are four of us, and the academy prevents students from killing each other. If they do, they will be kicked out and even punished with death. What can he do to us?" Xavier gave a cold smile, as though he did not care. He swaggered as he walked over towards Tron.


    "I heard his name is Tron and he is a servant who just passed the academy qualification trials. If you look at him, you can see that he holds the Space Render blade in his hand. I just can''t fathom what he has against Xavier and his three friends."


    "Xavier''s younger brother is a talented Magus. Along with his brother''s meteoric rise, he has also risen along with the waves. In fact, I heard he''s offended numerous individuals recently."


    With Xavier''s character, there were few who were willing to associate themselves with him.


    Tron did not hear what the people around him were discussing. When he saw Xavier and his three cronies, he only had one thought in his heart.


    "KILL!"


    Xavier was the main instigator, while his three cronies were accomplices


    Thud, thud!


    Tron grabbed the Space Render blade from bgehind him. Under the illuminating rays of the hot sun, the glare reflected off the Space Render blade made it seem even more blood-chilling. The numerous runes engraved upon the blade seemed to have come to life, roaring from within the blood, seeming to thirst for blood.


    Tron did not say any more and slowly walked towards Xavier. Each step was filled with strength, and his eyes were blazing gold as he knocked into Xavier.


    "I was wondering who this was. It looks like it was just a mere slave. I heard that you had managed to enter the academy today. Why did you not go back to celebrate and parade around your slave manor? Instead, you chose to come and find me."


    John, who was by his side, laughed. "Perhaps his lover who is old enough to be his great grand mother has died? Of course, with her age, she would have died sooner or later. After living for such a long time and she must truly be wasting the food of the Darkbane Academy."


    Listening to their mockery, the two ladies couldn''t help but to laugh and playfully chide them. That sexy body wreathed in elegant wizard robes had attracted the attention of numerous individuals.


    Xavier''s face turned overcast as he replied, "Truthfully speaking, Tron, I was the one who killed that old wretch. I didn''t like the way she looked. How could an old lady like that have a face and body of a young woman. She''s obviously a witch. What are you going to do? Do you dare to challenge me in a battle of life and death?


    Can you tolerate this? Do you have the balls to do so?"


    He felt secure in the knowledge that he had backing!


    There were four of them, and this was the Darkbane Academy. Furthermore, they were standing right in the open on Astra Arena. There were even over 20 students watching them, and even more were gradually approaching.


    Xavier''s younger brother, Valtor, was 14 years old and already a Rank 2 Magus! There was no one on the entire Astra Arena that would dare offend Xavier.


    Otherwise, with how proud John and his two friends were, how would they stay by his side and treat him as their leader?


    "Haha..."


    Everyone around started to laugh. Such a sight was quite normal. It was not a big matter. It was already not an easy matter to join the academy, and who would dare to break the academy''s rules and kill someone?


    "To provoke Xavier... He had just joined the academy too, that is just too pitiful."


    "Xavier has that younger brother, which prevents others from daring to do anything to him."


    "He dared to come alone to challenge him. This Tron has a head but has no brains."


    The students in the academy began to laugh. Xavier laughed even louder as he wrapped his hand around Roselyn''s waist in an unrestrained fashion as he stared at Tron. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh!


    Tron speed increased even further and his killing intent became overwhelming.


    Xavier''s face contorted in rage as he let go of Roselyn.


    "Don''t move, any of you! Let me handle this!"


    His fingers danced in intricate patterns, weaving as he performed numerous hand signs. The air around him chilled and the atmosphere dropped by several degrees. A magical circle materialized before him, pulsing with icy energy.


    Runes etched into the ring lit up, filling gaps in the spell circle and augmenting the destructive power of his family''s Eternal Frost Killing Shard spell.


    The atmosphere plummeted, and the air seemed to solidify, freezing in place.


    The air froze over and the gases present in the atmosphere changed state from gas to solid state. A gleaming ice shard coalesced in mid-air, hurtling towards Tron like an artillery shell!


    "Insignificant slave, die!" Xavier''s pride and confidence surged. This spell had been developed by his family, through his father and his father''s father.


    The ground cracked as Tron exploded forth with intense speed. His body blazing like a crimson meteor as he closed the distance between them. His hands gripped the Space Render blade tightly as he slashed outward. The blade sliced through the air, leaving a trail of distorted space in its wake. The force of the blow was like a descending axe, shattering the ice blade.


    The clash of magic and steel exploded in a shower of sparks, the sound of the impact echoing through the air.


    "BANG!" "Slash!" "Argh!"

 Chapter 40: Stay Your Hand!

    Tron''s blade collided with the 2-meters long Ice sword, shattering it completely.Ding, ding, ding!


    Numerous sword fragments embedded themselves into Xavier''s body. One of them even lacerated his lip, causing blood to flow endlessly.


    Spurt!


    The Space Render blade had been deflected slightly by the Ice Sword apell and was unable to chop Xavier into two halves. However, the leftover strength directly severed his arm off. The severed arm flew away, spraying blood across the platform in the process, the wound covered in ice.


    "Bang!"


    It was right at this moment where all the students watching were shocked silly. Some had been laughing, but right now, all of them were dumbstruck.


    "Ahhh!"


    "My arm! He chopped my arm off!"


    Xavier was currently rolling on the ground, curled up in a ball and screaming in pain. He was completely different from the arrogant individual just moments ago.


    A single move forced him back and had almost even claimed his life!


    The Tron in front of him seemed like a demonic god. His gaze was icy as he stabbed towards Xavier''s chest with his sword.


    "Xavier!"


    "Stay your hand!"


    No one had thought that Tron possessed this courage. He truly wanted to kill Xavier.


    All for a dying servant!


    John and friends'' minds were in turmoil. Tron was truly furious. It had far surpassed their expectations. Regardless, the three of them rushed forward casting incantations and attempted to block Tron. Meanwhile, Xavier, who was still screaming in pain, was crawling away, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    "Get my elder brother here! Get my elder brother here!!" After losing an arm, Xavier had clearly become crazed, both of his eyes completely bloodshot.


    He had originally thought that with John and his friends by him, he would be able to buy enough time for his elder brother to come out and help him. In fact, he had just been with his eldest brother, Xeiren, not too long ago.


    There was a cry of fear.


    Pa!


    A shadow fell by Xavier''s side, the entire body dyed with blood. Xavier was so frightened, he was trembling from head to toe.


    "Thelma!"


    The one that fell beside him was the regal lady, Thelma. Just a moment ago, Xavier was trying to get her attention and had even wanted to bed her. However her chest had been run through with a blade. Fresh red blood dyed her entire body and her pair of pale white eyes stared listlessly at the sky.


    She had died with her eyes wide open!


    "Someone died!"


    A moment later, the entire Astra Arena burst into a frenzy.


    A battle for revenge and a battle to the death were two completely different ideas!


    This situation had escalated! Not long after, the entire Darkbane Academy would know what had happened here.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Perhaps it was just that Xavier''s character was too terrible that no one from within the group of 20 individuals around them chose to help him!


    Frankly speaking, Tron was like a demon. Even those who were high tier magus did not dare to obstruct him. It was not worth being implicated in this situation.


    Pa!


    Just as Xavier looked at Thelma''s body and was shivering, yet another body fell by his side. Xavier used his remaining arm to push the body away. The person that had fallen on him was staring at him with widened eyes.


    "Roselyn!"


    This was a beauty that he had almost managed to take for his own, yet the same fate had befallen her. Just like Thelma, she had died with her eyes wide open, staring straight at Xavier.


    This flirtatious beauty had in a moment transformed into a corpse. Her entire body gradually turned cold and it no longer enticed him; it only brought abject fear.


    "Ke!" Xavier had forgotten the pain he was afflicted with. He only felt immense terror. Yet the thing was that even if he regretted his actions, it was too late.


    "Xavier, I hate you."


    John was the last one to fall by Xavier''s side. He stared at Xavier with the most venomous glare he could muster before drawing his last breath.


    He had killed three people, one after another! Three!


    Weng!


    Xavier saw the bloodstained blade-wielding Tron.


    His face wasn''t expressionless but there was a cold twisted smile on his face. He seemed to be smiling warmly byt the killing intent within his crimson coated eyes chilled Xavier''s arcanal model.


    It was a disaster!


    "It''s your turn now." Tron walked towards Xavier. That man was very lucky, he was not the first to die.


    Yet he was also quite unlucky. He saw all his friends die in front of him. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That sort of abject terror and pain was unthinkable. When Tron was right in front of him, Xavier was so frightened, he continued to crawl away and had even peed his pants.


    "You''re looking to die!"


    Right at this moment, a voice shouted out and a cold light flew towards Tron. Just as Tron was about to deal the death blow, he was stopped. The crowd sighed. This Xavier was just too lucky, he had been saved yet again.


    Xeiren had been at a nearby library. Xavier had previously told him he was going to settle a small situation, but who would have thought that in just a moment, three of them would die and Xavier would be brought to the precipice of death himself.


    The one that appeared right in front of Tron''s eyes was naturally Xeiren. He was tall and looked quite similar to Xavier. However, he did not have that arrogant look on his face. Instead, he seemed cold and reserved. He wore a set of fitting shirt was though he was a mere mortal.


    "Brother! Kill him! End him!" Xeiren screamed with earsplitting loudness. His older brother was already at a 8th-star Acolyte. The destructive power of his spell, and almost ten times that of Xavier''s.


    "Your actions have killed a fellow students. In place of the academy, I will sentence you to death by dismemberment into ten thousand parts!" Xeiren gloved hands lit up and a more bigger and more detailed magic circle with vivid runic symbols embedded around spell circle.


    Tron gazed at him, licking the blood from his lips and he said,

 Chapter 41: I Alone Am The Honored One!

    "Who are you?"Xeiren gave a cold smile and replied, "Dead men tell no tales!"


    His own younger brother had his arm severed and his three friends had been killed. How could he not be moved to act? Furthermore, now he had an excuse to kill him. Even if the maguses were to punish someone, it would not be him.


    More importantly, the main culprit, Xavier, had not been killed. Even if he lost a limb, they had the resources to reattach it.


    Tron nodded his head seriously. "You are right. It''s a waste of brain cells to know the name of a dead man."


    Before the eyes of everyone, his figure suddenly dissipated like smoke as he flashed.


    ...


    Fury burned within him like an erupting volcano. Adrenaline surged within him like cocaine as his heart thumped loudly like a surging river. He wanted to take the opportunity to quickly kill him before he could let out a spell incarnation, just like he had done the others.


    However, Xeiren had already been in the 8th tier for a while. His battle experience was also greater than that of Tron''s.


    Facing Tron''s speed, he remained calm and undaunted. He took a step back and his palm formed a knife as he slashed downwards.


    "Iceblade Fury!"


    The entire environment seem to change as a snow blizzard materialised with snowy land enveloping area.


    A gust of chilly air splashed as crystallized ice blades formed in midair, imbueded with cold energy.


    The attack was extremely dangerous and was countless times stronger than Xavier''s strongest move.


    "Brother, slaughter him! Turn him into mincemeat!" Xavier would eternally remember this grudge. If he did not die today, he would ensure that Tron would live a life of regret!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Tron''s eyes lit up and in that moment, his brain went into overdrive as he slashed rapidly against the flurries of Ice blades.


    In a single exchange of each blades, Tron would be knocked back flying over 2 meters, almost dropping his Space Render blade in the process.


    "Tron is finished."


    "With Xeiren''s massive strength, he overpowers him by almost two times!"


    "it''s impossible to take him on without using spells. Why does he insist on using level-zero spells."


    "isn''t it obvious? He had never cone across any spell model in his life. "


    The surrounding students were in constant discussion. Some of them looked at Tron with a pitiful gaze. He had reached this position from a servant and managed to make such a blunder just moments after joining the academy. He was doomed.


    There was absolutely no suspense in this scene.


    "Elder Brother, don''t just kill him. Let me strike him a few times." Xavier scrambled to his feet, his face glaring viciously and evilly.


    Xeiren''s face was cold. With just a single level-1 spell, the he had managed to supress Tron to the extent that he couldn''t do anything.


    His eyes glinted and he started an incantation for a secinq spell. He was planning on finishing Tron off!


    Frankly speaking, Xeiren was just too strong for him.


    It was as though he had entered an icy land, surrounded by ice in all directions. The freezing effect entered his bones and his boiling blood suddenly began to slow down.


    This was a moment of life and death.


    At this moment, Xavier had become even more unbridled. Who cared if his entire body was dyed in blood? His eyes only held a gaze of anticipation as he wanted to personally see Tron die regretfully right in front of his eyes.


    "Tron, you are destined to die full of regrets by my hand! You want to avenge that old wretch? It''s a pity. You are trash. You do not have that ability!"


    Xavier laughed raucously.


    On the other hand, Xeiren had a cold smile as he formed his second spell.


    "Cold Fusion; Eternal Iceblade!"


    The blizzard of snow blades suddenly stopped, merging together to form a gigantic 5 meter sword that rushed towards Tron like a missile!


    "Haha! You''re too weak!"


    Tron laughed coldly, and ignoring the blood flowing down his lips as he stomped his feet to the ground.


    Thw ground shattered to smitherens as Tron flew like a comet.


    "BANG!"


    Icy shockwave blasted in all directions like a wave as the massive ice blade shattered. The students nearby couldn''t help but step back, activating their protective mana shield to avoid being poked by the ice shared.


    But the Space Render blade was knocked flying. It was almost knocked off Astra Arena entirely.


    "Tron, your death is near." Xavier, who had been hiding behind Xeiren the whole time, began to laugh frenzedly.


    As Tron was now unarmed and defenseless, the reserved Xeiren smiled nefariously, and summoning another tier-1 spell.


    "Ice blade Fury!"


    An icy blade blizzard descended upon Tron!


    At this point in time, Tron opened up both arms, bathing his entire body in the rays of the sun. His entire body seemed to swell up.


    [5th star Acolyte stage completed ]


    [6th-star Acolyte stage (0%)]


    He raised his head, his crimson eyes staring right at Xeiren and Xavier, as well as at the rest of the academy''s students.


    "Blood Burn!"


    "BOOM!"


    Tron felt his mind explode, becoming free from the constraints of his skull.


    Suddenly, his chest puffed out like a balloon as the blood in his veins flowed like a river, creating a swooshing sound and the sound of his heartbeat running wild like an alternator! It''s beat echoing from the confinement of his flesh, reaching the ears of the acolytes nearby, stunning them.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!! Whoosh!!!"


    His heart propelled his blood cycle to its limits creating thunderous sound inside his head!


    Abruptly, he shivered as a ''bang!'' echoed in his ears. His blood screeched for a quarter of a second before resuming it''s cycle. Blood gushed into his head as it turned several shades red, his muscles shook as the temperature of his body increased by more than 30 degree Celsius. It was terrifying.


    Looking at Tron''s body in a microscopic point of view, his entire cells received a sudden burst of energy, slamming into each other rapidly in a unique frequency, generating massive amount of energy that surged through Tron''s body like a waterfall.


    Grams of adrenaline seeped through his adrenal gland, mixing through his blood, staining his crimson blood a dark-red colour as his heart pumped the blood through his bones, organs, muscles and flesh. Everywhere the blood touched would be enhanced as though laced with a few kiolgram of cocaine.


    Shockwaves blasted out from his body, sending everything within a ten meter radius away.


    A bloody smell erupted from him, permeating the entire platform and an illusion of a bloody lake surged around him intensely. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Blood Mist!? Wasn''t his strength barely at the 5th-star Acolyte realm? How is his physique now above 8th-star?"


    "It''s impossible. Unless he has been hiding his strength, he it''s impossible to develop three stars and connect them in the blink of an eye!"


    "If his control of the spell is high enough, he might actually be able to control blood magic!"


    As the bloody mist escaped Tron''s pores,enveloping him, the surrounding 30 or so acolytes were dumbfounded.


    Xeiren''s expression finally had a minute change, but he did not hesitate to chop downwards. Right behind him, Xavier took three steps back while shouting, "Although he is already 15 years old, his talent in magic is astonishing. He must have obtained a some treasure. Brother, you must kill him!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Xeiren knew exactly what he had to do. Tron was already so strong now, crossing over two entire stars to battle with him. So long as he continued to develop, he would become a strong enemy.


    Without hesitation, Xeiren''s raised his right hand, his fingers curled while the index finger as well as his middle finger straightened, pointing at Tron as it formed a sword knife.


    At that moment, the temperature dropped drastically as another gigantic crystal blade appeared before him.


    With a simple flick, the the 2-meter icy sword pierced though the air with intense speed. Sonic boom echoed as the air resistance was torn apart.


    The crystal blade of ice left an icy trail in the air like a shooting star as a layer of frost appeared on the ground.


    Xeiren staked his entire mana on the spell, enhancing it to the early sixth-star, piercing the blade towards Tron''s throat.


    Tron raised his head high to the sky, a menacing smile on face as he let out a wild laugh.


    "Hahahaha. Such strength..."


    "If only you knew, I alone am the honored one!"


    "BOOM!"


    His bloodshot eyes suddenly opened up, glowing like the starry skies as he locked in on the attack.


    This was a moment of life and death!


    Tron let out a cold smile and suddenly raised his hands.


    "DING!"


    Tron actually reached out with his hand and grasped the tip of the 2-meters long blade with his bare hands. With a kacha sound, the crystal sword was tightly held in a death grip. Yet, no matter how Xeiren moved his mana, he was unable to make the icy sword budge even an inch within Tron''s hands!


    "What!?"


    The acolytes were once again treated to a shocking sight.


    He had actually used his bare hands to receive the blade, and he had even succeeded.


    Xavier looked as though he had been struck by lightning.

 Chapter 42: Valtor

    Shockwaves blasted out from his body, sending everything within a ten meter radius away.A bloody smell erupted from him, permeating the entire platform and an illusion of a bloody lake surged around him intensely.


    "Blood Mist!? Wasn''t his strength barely at the 5th-star Acolyte realm? How is his physique now above 8th-star?"


    "It''s impossible. Unless he has been hiding his strength, he it''s impossible to develop three stars and connect them in the blink of an eye!"


    "If his control of the rune magic is high enough, he might actually be able to control blood magic!"


    As the bloody mist escaped Tron''s pores,enveloping him, the surrounding 30 or so acolytes were dumbfounded.


    Xeiren''s expression finally had a minute change, but he did not hesitate to chop downwards. Right behind him, Xavier took three steps back while shouting, "Although he is already 15 years old, his talent in magic is astonishing. He must have obtained a some treasure. Brother, you must kill him!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Xeiren knew exactly what he had to do. Tron was already so strong now, crossing over two entire stars to battle with him. So long as he continued to develop, he would become a strong enemy.


    Without hesitation, Xeiren''s raised his right hand, his fingers curled while the index finger as well as his middle finger straightened, pointing at Tron as it formed a sword knife.


    At that moment, the temperature dropped drastically as another gigantic crystal blade appeared before him.


    With a simple flick, the the 2-meter icy sword pierced though the air with intense speed. Sonic boom echoed as the air resistance was torn apart.


    The crystal blade of ice left an icy trail in the air like a shooting star as a layer of frost appeared on the ground.


    Xeiren staked his entire mana on the spell, enhancing it to the early sixth-star, piercing the blade towards Tron''s throat.


    Tron raised his head high to the sky, a menacing smile on face as he let out a wild laugh.


    "Hahahaha. Such strength..."


    "If only you knew, I alone am the honored one!"


    "BOOM!"


    His bloodshot eyes suddenly opened up, glowing like the starry skies as he locked in on the attack.


    This was a moment of life and death!


    Tron let out a cold smile and suddenly raised his hands. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "DING!"


    Tron actually reached out with his hand and grasped the tip of the 2-meters long blade with his bare hands. With a kacha sound, the crystal sword was tightly held in a death grip. Yet, no matter how Xeiren moved his mana, he was unable to make the icy sword budge even an inch within Tron''s hands!


    "What!?"


    The acolytes were once again treated to a shocking sight.


    He had actually used his bare hands to receive the blade, and he had even succeeded.


    Xavier looked as though he had been struck by lightning.


    It was only at this time that Xeiren''s expression changed immensely. He could feel a ferocious and horrifying strength coming from within Tron''s body. It completely suppressed his grip.


    "Xavier, get Valtor!" At this point in time, Xeiren was already shocked. He could only rely upon his genius brother, Valtor.


    However, his voice was cut off midway.


    Tron had used his other free hand to form a fist and had pummelled Xeiren right in his chest.


    "BOOM!"


    An explosive sound reverberated as Xeiren''s protective barrier was smashed into pieces.


    "Uffh!"


    Xeiren''s chest caved in. He spat out a mouthful of blood and crumpled to the ground like a shrimp. His viscera had been completely shattered. The blood that flowed out was all black.


    "Brother..."


    Xavier''s face was pale as he dropped onto his knees.


    In just a moment, Xeiren''s supposed great victory had turned into his death.


    The battleground had become eerily quiet. All of the students began to retreat. All of them looked at Tron with shock. The crimson fog that wreathed Tron would inevitably become a nightmare for some.


    Almost no one here was stronger than him.


    "You thought you''d actually escape?"


    Tron''s smiling face turned towards Xavier as he asked.


    He retrieved the Space Render blade and started walking towards Xavier step by step.


    Kneeling Xavier''s face was completely blank, it looked as though his soul had been broken.


    "Raise your head." Tron lifted the his blade, looking down on him.


    "Tr, Tron, my younger brother, Valtor..."


    Xavier spoke with great difficulty. Both his eyes were full of bloody tears and snort. After all, he was only just a younbg boy. It was a pity that he only understood the meaning of regret at this point.


    "It might be boring over there for her, shouldn''t you go over also to accompany her?"


    Xavier felt as though his chest was been pressed down by a mountain as he struggled to breath.


    This sight caused everyone to feel suffocated.


    "Whoosh!"


    After saying those words, his blade swept out in an arc. Xavier''s head was knocked flying from the impact and rolled off the Astra Arena.


    With the death of Xavier, the fury in Tron''s heart didn''t completely subside but it was tamed at the moment. He stood on top of Astra Arena''s Platform, his muscles rapidly vibrating as his body went back to its normal size.


    All of the acolytes were looking at him.


    Tron was clear that what awaited him would only be retribution. Karma was sown that day. No matter what, he had still killed five people of repute, so there would definitely be consequences.


    This was the Darkbane Academy''s rules.


    "Xavier, Xietien..."


    As Xavier''s head had rolled away, there was a man who emerged out of the magus mist far away. He was accompanied by several youths. As they rushed over, what they rode was not a Mutated Beast but instead, a massive eagle on the verge of becoming a magical beast!


    That group of youths descended from the top of the roc. They were actually not acolytes but Mages! All of them were at least Elite students of the academy!


    They were an extremely strong group of individuals. They had all surpassed the acolyte realm, combining the 9 stars in the acolyte realm, expanding and transforming their mana pool to a river!


    One of them was a 14-year-old youth. He was not really tall and had delicate facial features like that of a female. He had a head of long hair which shone with blue light, and even his gaze would inadvertently release blue fluorescent rays. He was surrounded by a group of students, and just as they had rushed over, they saw the scene of Tron decapitating Xavier and executing Xeiren.


    He was the 14-year-old demonic genius, Valtor.

 Chapter 43: Punishment

    Valtor, 14 years of age and a super youth genius! Already a Rank 2 Magus. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.At present, this person was standing in front of Tron. He was undoubtedly terrifying. Apart from Magus Fraust, Tron had never seen someone , Tron had never seen a Rank 2 magus so close.


    Valtor was a super youth genius whose talent could almost be called legendary. His brilliance was only just beginning to show. No one could estimate how far he would go in the future, and he might even surpass the Arch Magus.


    And now, he had seen Tron cut down his two elder brothers with his own eyes.


    Valtor stared at Tron. In that instant, Tron felt a fatal coldness. He was immediately plunged into a freezing world without a single hint of warmth in this world. Only death.


    "What is your name?" Valtor walked over, pace by pace.


    His young face frosty cold as he asked.


    "Tron, Tron Mahoraga. " Tron face extremely serious as he toyed with the flesh gourd in his hands, his body rumbling with immense energy.


    "You slaughtered my two elder brothers. I will let you taste a thousand pains before you die."


    Valtor''s eyes swirled with blue light. Although he was young, his intellect was uncommon.


    Tron did not reply. The tremendous pressure emanating from Valtor made him understand that power was everything in this world.


    There was always a taller mountain. Although the he had adaptive muscles, he was still weak compared to Valtor.


    "Seniors, may I end him?" Valtor tilted his head questioningly towards the elite students.


    These elite students were of a very high status. If Tron did not guess wrongly, they were the personal students of a Guardian.


    In the Heavenly Sword academy, the Archon was the highest, and there was also several Guardians. Their status was equally noble, and was second to the Arch Magus. There were many tasks in the academy that were, in reality, handled by the academy Protector.


    There were a total of seven Guardians within the academy. They were the one in charge of nurturing Elite students within the academy.


    It was said that the Head Guardian was waiting for Valtor to condense his arcane energy from metaphysical form before accepting him as a student. That was why Valtor was now with the other elite students, and it was seen as normal.


    "Valtor, be at ease. We will settle this for you. You may deal with him as you wish," one of the guys said coldly. Clearly, to Valtor, killing him on the spot was not hateful enough. He would use every method available.


    "Thank you." Valtor turned back and walked towards Tron.


    He naturally dismissed Tron. In truth, given his current level, there were not many first years who were his match.


    As he approached, Tron could really experience the terrifying amount of destructive energy contained within the youth. The pressure surrounding him was like a massive mountain! It was as though he could crush the Tron with a single attack.


    Tron''s face turned cold as he grabbed the demonic Flesh gourd in his hands, and immediately tried activating it, calling fourth the Ghost demon.


    "Ding! Ding!"


    Ice mist swirled as ice shards formed and danced, the shards slicing through his skin like a blizzard. Flecks of blood and scars appeared on his skin.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Valtor was about to grab him and crush him with immense arcane energy, a long-skirted woman appeared before Tron''s eyes.


    She was enshrouded in a fairy mist, but from the silhouette, Tron already knew who she was.


    Magus Dapne.


    The ultimate woman of devastating beauty.


    Tron was actually a little moved.


    This was not the first time. Was she still going to save him?


    Unbelievable.


    "Magis Daphne." Seeing Magus Dapne''s arrival, Valtor let all his pressure dissipate. He was only 14, and he had just lost two brothers. To be so calm still... it made Tron squint his eyes in thought.


    Tron had almost lost his thoughts completely after seeing Sun Wudao die.


    But Valtor was actually still calm after two of his brother died before him.


    "Mm."


    Magus Dapne nodded, her long skirt dancing. There were strands of beautiful, colored chains that wrapped her body. As the breeze blew, these tendrils curled towards Tron''s face, wafting fragrance.


    "Magus Dapne, I will kill him," Valtor said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Magus Dapne said, "He is now a student of the academy. No one may take him away."


    Valtor had not imagined that Magus Dapne would actually protect a servant who had just entered the academy! Even his cold countenance began to show signs of anger now. "Magus Dapne, he has killed five students, including my two elder brothers. He should be punished by right! Do you dare to rebel against the rules?"


    Magus Dapne said, "You, Valtor, are not the academy''s rules. The ones who enforce the academy''s rules are the guardians and the Arch Magus."


    "You!" Valtor was roused now, his anger terrible to behold. But Magus Dapne was right. He did not have the right to enforce the academy rules.


    "Magus Dapne, don''t be foolish. academy rules are dead things, and we are living ones. Tron has caused such a disaster, even killing Valtor''s two brothers. Consider it as giving us a bit of respect and give Tron to Minglang to settle this."


    The Head Guardian students had come up one by one.


    To them, Magus Dapne''s actions now were illogical.


    Tron was just an insignificant student, while they  were the Guardians students, and their status was higher than Tron''s by hundreds of times. If Magus Dapne would offend them on Tron''s behalf, that was beyond foolish.


    After all, they were the main cornerstone of the academy''s next generation.


    Of course, even Tron himself felt that she had no need to make enemies of these people on his behalf.


    But Magus Dapne said, "I''ve already informed the  Archeon Mage and he will arrive shortly."


    These words stunned everybody! Many of the initiates had never seen the Dean after all this time.


    Today, for Tron''s troubles, Magus Dapne had actually invited the Archeon Mage down!


    "Arch Magus!"


    This still caused Valtor to clench his fist. Although his countenance did not show it, in his heart, his anger raged like a fire that would evaporate rivers and seas.


    Suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the skies, piercing through the clouds. It was a black-haired middle-aged man.


    "It''s him!"


    Tron immediately recognized him.


    "Greetings Arch Magus!"


    Immediately, everyone curtsied, Magus Dapne included. Tron had also bowed to him, and he did so now as well.


    "I know and understand all that transpired today." The Arch Magus''s voice echoed in the space.


    "I ask the Arch Magus to give me permission to let me handle Tron. He killed five people in a row and violated the academy''s rules!" Valtor said composedly.


    Everyone looked respectfully towards this Arch Mage.


    The Dean was unperturbed by Valtor, saying, "Situ Jin''s group of four murdered a 45-year-old servant who was helpless with no. Will to fight out if spite. They had already lost the bearing of a mage. They were unfit to be students in the Heavenly Sword academy. Their deaths are not regretted.


    To be a magus is to search for the true meaning of the world, kill demons,  gain power to walk the void and conquer multiple universes, not just so you could abuse those power for little gains.


    These words swept through everyone like wind and lightning. Everybody could hear it! This was the voice of the Dean!


    Nobody held him in disregard.


    As an Arch Magus, he had his own aura. With these words, nobody dared to object. And nobody could object.


    Valtor had not thought that such a judgement would be passed. He was stunned. All the academy Protector''s students were stunned.


    But thinking this through carefully, the Arch Magus''s logic was infallible. Mages killing people instead of demons - on what basis could they qualify as mages.


    "No!"


    Valtor knew that if this continued, he would have no hold on Tron.


    But his voice of objection stuck in his throat and was not voiced.


    Under the Arch Magus suppression, all he could do was kneel on the floor. He could only shake.


    "Tron, you killed five students in succession. Although these five were in the wrong, your methods were overboard. You won''t attend lectures nor would you receive resources, meditation techniques or spells for half a year. Reflect and correct your behavior." The Dean''s voice again echoed. Again, he shook them to the heart.


    This was the Dean''s judgement.


    Valtor was not satisfied.


    He was going crazy!


    But he had been suppressed and could not dissent.


    In this instant, Tron was stunned. Although he wasn''t killed, the punishment was too severe. Without guidance, or resources he would never be able to become a mage in half a year and by that time he might have been killed during the monthly examinations.

 Chapter 44: Death? Nah, Id adapt!

    The Head Guardian students had come up one by one.To them, Magus Dapne''s actions now were illogical.


    Tron was just an insignificant student, while they  were the Guardians students, and their status was higher than Tron''s by hundreds of times. If Magus Dapne would offend them on Tron''s behalf, that was beyond foolish.


    After all, they were the main cornerstone of the academy''s next generation.


    Of course, even Tron himself felt that she had no need to make enemies of these people on his behalf.


    But Magus Dapne said, "I''ve already informed the  Archeon Mage and he will arrive shortly."


    These words stunned everybody! Many of the initiates had never seen the Dean after all this time.


    Today, for Tron''s troubles, Magus Dapne had actually invited the Archeon Mage down!


    "Arch Magus!"


    This still caused Valtor to clench his fist. Although his countenance did not show it, in his heart, his anger raged like a fire that would evaporate rivers and seas.


    Suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the skies, piercing through the clouds. It was a black-haired middle-aged man.


    "It''s him!"


    Tron immediately recognized him.


    "Greetings Arch Magus!"


    Immediately, everyone curtsied, Magus Dapne included. Tron had also bowed to him, and he did so now as well.


    "I know and understand all that transpired today." The Arch Magus''s voice echoed in the space.


    "I ask the Arch Magus to give me permission to let me handle Tron. He killed five people in a row and violated the academy''s rules!" Valtor said composedly.


    Everyone looked respectfully towards this Arch Mage.


    The Dean was unperturbed by Valtor, saying, "Situ Jin''s group of four murdered a 45-year-old servant who was helpless with no. Will to fight out if spite. They had already lost the bearing of a mage. They were unfit to be students in the Heavenly Sword academy. Their deaths are not regretted.


    To be a magus is to search for the true meaning of the world, kill demons,  gain power to walk the void and conquer multiple universes, not just so you could abuse those power for little gains.


    These words swept through everyone like wind and lightning. Everybody could hear it! This was the voice of the Dean!


    Nobody held him in disregard.


    As an Arch Magus, he had his own aura. With these words, nobody dared to object. And nobody could object.


    Valtor had not thought that such a judgement would be passed. He was stunned. All the academy Protector''s students were stunned.


    But thinking this through carefully, the Arch Magus''s logic was infallible. Mages killing people instead of demons - on what basis could they qualify as mages.


    "No!"


    Valtor knew that if this continued, he would have no hold on Tron.


    But his voice of objection stuck in his throat and was not voiced. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the Arch Magus suppression, all he could do was kneel on the floor. He could only shake.


    "Tron, you killed five students in succession. Although these five were in the wrong, your methods were overboard. You won''t attend lectures nor would you receive resources, meditation techniques or spells for half a year. Reflect and correct your behavior." The Dean''s voice again echoed. Again, he shook them to the heart.


    This was the Dean''s judgement.


    Valtor was not satisfied.


    He was going crazy!


    But he had been suppressed and could not dissent.


    In this instant, Tron was stunned. Although he wasn''t killed, the punishment was too severe. Without guidance, or resources he would never be able to become a mage in half a year and by that time he might have been killed during the monthly examinations.


    Tron didn''t know if he should say thank you or not. Even though he didn''t really require resources, the Arch magus didn''t know that.


    "Arch Magus, Tron has committed murder. How can his sentence be so light..." Valtor fought the pressure of his power and bit out those words.


    The Arch Magus looked at him and only said. "When you have the strength to, you can disobey me. For now, you''re simply too weak."


    Every word that The Dean voiced cut deep into Valtor''s heart like sword wounds. Valtor had held himself highly. But at this moment, he understood how terrifying the Arch Magus truly was. He was definitely one of those who would destroy his own people with just a look.


    "Valtor, there will be chances in the future. We can''t kill him in the open." The elite students quietly said to Valtor.


    "I understand!"


    Right now, it was impossible for him to take on the Arch Magus here. Besides, the Head Guardian was not here, and there was no one to back him up. To say more at this time would be asking for trouble.


    Half a kilometer away from the servant''s manor, Tron sat at the edge of a very tall hill. Beside him was a grave made with expensive wood and flowers.


    Tron downed a bottle of alcohol and instinctively exhaled to relief his throat from the burns as he gazed into the three triangular shaped half moons reflecting rays of silvery moon light to the earth.


    Tron sighed, his pure eyes sparkling a silvery glow. He wouldn''t lie to himself and say he didn''t care for Sethra. She had been the only person in the entire academy to care for him, and the stunned look on her face when he actually passed the examination made heart pound making him want to see more of those smiles.


    Even in his past life, neither his girlfriend nor his parent ever gzed at him in such a way. But now that it had been taken away from him, Tron''s heart ached in a blinding rage.


    Standing up wobbly, his glassy eyes suddenly cleared as the alcohol was starting to fade with his cells adapting and breaking down the alcohol at a rapid pace.


    Throwing the empty bottle of alcohol off the cliff, he waited seventeen seconds before his ears flickered as he heard the sound of glass shattering.


    With another sigh, he grabbed the old shovel, stabbed into the heap of sand and then began burying Sethra.


    ...


    The next morning, Tron sat cross legged on the floor. Megaton laid directly on his laps, the weight pressing his body to the ground. However, Tron seemed to have gotten used to the pain as his laps stretched flat down to the ground.


    His eyes suddenly lost focus. His gaze staring to space as he checked his notification.


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 7-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier] (Completed!)


    [Do you want to receive your reward now? Y/N?]


    Tron''s eyes ligtened up. He could finally accept the reward for killing Xavier. This would make him a bit happy at least.


    Without hesitation, Tron immediately replied yes.


    Suddenly, the space above literally tore apart like a piece of linen as reality morphed.


    Even after seeing it for a second time, Tron couldn''t help but be mesmerised by the destructive energy of death looming off the portal as though if he got close, he was going to die a grevious death.


    In that instant, something fell of the spatial tear and landed in his lap as the tear closed like a blinkkmg eye lid and the t red er repaired as though it had never been there.


    Tron removed his gaze from the air and then grabbed the object that had fallen to the ground.


    [Name: Blood Blade]


    [Type: Runic spell]


    [Grade: 2nd level spell (forbidden)]


    [Description: In ancient times, when magic was still in its infancy, powerful mages known as Rune Warlocks would engrave spells directly into their skin. These intricate markings, known as runes, allowed for a unique and potent form of magic. Wind Blade is one such spell, etched into the user''s body and fueled by their mana. With mere intention, the user can activate this spell, unlocking its fury.]


    [Remark: Not worth it. The pain stabs deep into the body as though the soul is being ripped apart. Without mana shielding the body, one could die. In addition, there''s only a ten percent chance of successful inscription.]


    Tron glanced at the description with furrowed brows. If what the remark stated was true, then inscribing the spell on his body was really not really worth it.


    However, that was if he was actually able to use his Arcana cortex. But, there was no way for him to actively activate and control his mana with his Arcana Cortex destroyed.


    Along with the punishment of half a year without resources or lectures nor spells, he was doom to die at the hand of Valtor. Although the Arch Mage had helped him resolve the issue, the issue wasn''t at all resolved, just delayed.


    Valtor couldn''t kill him out in the open within the academy''s gate, but he could do it in the dark. He might not even do it himself and send someone else to do it, to remove suspicion from himself. Which simply meant that Tron had little to no time and would need to go all out to survive the upcoming disaster.


    This involves taking every opportunity presented to him.


    As for the pain that was as powerful as his soul being ripped apart, leading to his death, Tron''s eyes hardened.


    "Death? I''d adapt."


    [Side Quest (1): Kill 8-star Acolyte Mage, Xietien](Completed)


    [Do you want to receive your reward now? Y/N?]

 Chapter 45: More Sub Quest!

    [Side Quest: Kill 8-star Acolyte Mage, Xietien](Completed)[Do you want to receive your reward now? Y/N?]


    Tron was instantly stunned. Wasn''t there just a main quest and several sub quests? When was there ever a side quest?


    Wss this an hidden quest that he had to figure out by himself? And how exactly does it work? Wasn''t it to kill people who hold hostilities towards him or simply killing any one was determined as side quest.


    But there was also the fact that he had killed Kane''s six lackeys but hadn''t reeched any notifications for eliminating them.


    Without much hesitation, Tron immediately replied. "Yes."


    "Whoosh!"


    The void opened up before him once more and a star-shaped herb fell in his laps.


    [Name: Stellaris Astrum]


    [Type: Herb]


    [Grade: Grade 2 herb]


    [[Name: Stellaris Astrum]


    [Type: Physique Refining Herb]


    [Grade: Rare]


    [Description: A mystical herb with star-shaped petals, Stellaris Astrum tempers the body, granting one level of strength and resilience. In ancient times, Runic warlocks, battle magus, bloodline magus as well as Beast magus use this to temper and increase their physical strength. Overuse can lead to physical dependence or unpredictable side effects.]


    [Remark: With arcane spells more advanced and easy to use and learn. This herbs is perfect for useless people without talentin magic.]


    Seeing the remark made Tron question his entire existence. He felt like the system was still angry it chose someone whose Arcana Cortex had been destroyed but how was tgat his fault in any way? He too was scammed when he reincarnated!


    Huffing in anger, Tron touched the herb and could feel a soothing coolness coursing through his veins like ice mist.


    Without hesitation, he put the herb in his mouth and munched on it like he does with aloe vera in his past life.


    Expect this doesn''t have the bitter taste aloe vera usually does. It was a bit sour but the taste was like biting a piece of moon rocks.


    A cooling sensation filled his mind and Tron couldn''t help but groan softly in pleasure. The cooling sensation passed easily through his throat, descending into his belly from his lungs and and like a mist, the energy passed through his lungs walls and his intestine walls, spreading to every depth of his body, including his bones, flesh, veins and muscles.


    His cells suddenly seemed to have smelt something. And like an old pervert imprisoned for a century, laying it''s eyes on a young girl, they immediately became excited and rapidly slammed into each other, rotating and absorbing the mist like a vaccum tube.


    Every cell in his body that consumed the energy grew bigger and their bodies more thicker than before. In the end, the most faded before his cells could thoroughly enjoy themselves.


    Tron carefully sensed his body after body tempering. He realized that his physical strength had already reached the limit of Acolyte level-six, and he could break through to level seven anytime!


    It directly rose to another level!


    This made him very excited.


    Originally, with his speed, it would take at least three days to break through one level using the daily quests and if he was lucky with the multiplier reward of the daily quest, he cold cut down the time to two days. Which happened rarely.


    The only other way to increase his strength was through battle.


    But this herb had cut the time down making him happy.


    "Not a bad experience!" Xiao Shi clenched his fists excitedly. He did not stop for long.


    He checked his other notifications and realized that he had actually received another 3 more sub quests!


    "Status!"


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-6 Acolyte Mage ( [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 90%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation(1000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] ( 1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 3238 ?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 69.16?


    ?Physique: 70.12?


    ?Agility: 69.01?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!] sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    Tron was getting real tired of seeing the death punishment and simply ignored it. Right now, his focused was on the sub quests. They weren''t actually too over the top like the main quest but to kill a Magical beast in one week was simply asking for too much.


    As for killing a singularity magus, Tron didn''t place too much emphasis on it as it was a bit easier but a magical beast was a true beast with the physical strength to cause devastating damage and also possess innate bloodline almost similar spells.


    It was almost impossible for a Rank-one singularity mage to kill a Single-cell Magical beasts even when they are of the same rank. Magical beasts are just too powerful at the same rank. They are the closets to arcane energy and their bodies directly absorb the energy to strengthen their cells.


    From this knowledge did man develop the use of arcane energy and Beast warlock was formed.


    And the fact that they do not need arcana cortex, spell models and incantations made them eve deadlier. From this knowledge did Runic Mage develop.


    This thoughts ran through Tron''s mind before he shook his head, getting rid of his thoughts. He would make sure to reach the peak of Acolyte realm in the next three days one way or the other.


    But the only way was to battle, battle consistently which meant he couldn''t afford to stay in his room and avoid Valtor. Not that he wanted to either. But it would be easy for Valtor to get to him outside.


    Shaking his head, he glanced at the schematic Runic diagram of the Blood Blade spell and grabbed at the piece of old skin book. Hw would have to find a rune master and pay then to engrave the rune on his skin. But before that, he needed to use a bit of his limit points!

 Chapter 46: Tier 8 Acolyte Mage!

    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga??Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-7 Acolyte Mage ( [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 90%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation(1000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] ( 1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 3238 ?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 69.16?


    ?Physique: 70.12?


    ?Agility: 69.01?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    His limit points had a bit more than three thousand limit points which cn be converted to three evolution points, granting him three different abilities according to his situation.


    For example, he could be drowning in a river probably in a battle between a sea magical beast. He could use the evolution points to forcibly increase the adaptation of his cells, letting him grow gills to breathe properly under water.


    Although the abilities would need to be more advanced in order to be very practical in a battle however, it was still an incredible feat.


    Tron was confused about which to upgrade. His Blood Rage ability or his adapting ability.


    Thinking for a while, he ultimately decided to level up his adapting ability. Cause only with that could he have the ability to advance very quickly with his daily quest and maybe even his daily rewards multiplier might just improve over time.


    Just as Tron thought of it, he didn''t waste anytime and directly leveled up his adaptive cells ability.


    [Are you sure you want to level up Superior Adaptation by one level? Y/N?]


    "Yes!"


    "BOOM!"


    Tron felt as though an atomic bomb had exploded within him and his head instantly went blank.


    By the time he recovered, he was accompanied by a pain that reached through every fibre of his body. It was as though there were millions of angry, prehistorical wasp gwaning and stabbing into every cells in his body and he could feel them!


    "AHHHHHH!"


    Despite living for more than 40 years in his previous life, stabbed, shot and tortured, Tron had never felt this level of pain before. If a doctor were to ask him the level of pain he was felling right now between 1-10, Tron would undoubtedly reply one million. Because even the start of this pain had made him black out. Not to mention the continuation of the pain for over an hour.


    It took almost 30 minutes before Tron was able to adapt to this level of pain and learn not to scream but grit his teeth to the point of crushing them to powder. At that time, an hour passed quickly and the pain started to fade rapidly and in the blink of an eye, a feeling of soreness but completion descended upon him like a wave of cool ocean water.


    [Superior Adaptation >>> Ultra Superior Adaptation!]


    Tron gasped as he opened his eyes. At first, his vision was pure red. But then he realized he had been shedding blood as tears then cleared his eyes.


    His eyes opened up and he was met with a vast and clear vision. It was as though his eye were seeing the world at 720p but now, he could see at 4k!


    It was wonderful.


    He clenched his fists and felt the strength coursing through his veins. Even his blood was long more smoother than before and although his strength didn''t seem to have directly improved, he could sense deep changes within him.


    Just then, he checked his status once more and was stunned. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-8 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ] 0%?


    ?Ability:Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art:Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 2248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 80?


    ?Physique: 80?


    ?Agility: 80?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [[Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    Directly to 8th level. Tron was immediately glad. At this rate, there was hope of reaching the Mage level in one week. Tron clenched his fist happily .


    It was as then he could see his body was covered in a layer of stinking filth. It was like the mixture of shit and snail secretion mixed together as they covered his vlbidy like clay.


    Tron endured the smell and immediately headed to the bathroom. He showered off the filth and mid way to his bath, he looked downwards in confusion.


    "It became bigger?"


    ...


    A few minutes later Tron was all dressed up, ready to go out. He felt like he was ready to engrave the rune on his body now. With his body almost at the Mage stage, he was now ready to take on the pain that seeps into the deepest part of his soul. He didn''t believe there was another pain that would actually be more painful and devastating as what he had just experienced.


    Grabbing the 300 silver coins that was left, Tron exited the Jinx Dormitory and then headed toward the inner part of the academy.


    Within the school, there were different departments. The rune department, the spell department, alchemy department, Magical tool blacksmith department and others.


    Tron directly headed towards the Runic department. This was the place where he would be able to engrave the rune on his skin. Of course there was no way he would be able to do it himself and he would need a master rune smith who knew what he was doing to assist him in engraving the rune.


    Of course they would collect payment from him. But Tron was hoping it wouldn''t take too much as 300 silver coins was all he had left.

 Chapter 47: War God Asta!

    The inner part of a Dark-Bane Academy was even more magnificent and massive than what it looked than on the outside.As Tron wandered the sprawling complex of the Arcane Academy, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    The academy was a marvel of mystical architecture, with various buildings, courtyards, and towers that seemed to defy gravity as they pierce the clouds.


    At the center of the academy stood the imposing Great Arcane Tower of the Elements, its five levels representing the fundamental arcane forces: earth, air, fire, water, and aether.


    The tower''s intricate stone carvings seemed to pulse with a gentle, magical energy, as if the elements themselves were alive and present.


    A few hundred meters was the labyrinth


    The Arcane Library beckoned, its massive but humble structure contained shelves upon shelves of ancient tomes, scrolls, and manuscripts whispering secrets of magic theory, spellcasting, and mystical creatures.


    As he moved another kilometer forward he saw the Spellcasting Halls, with their soaring tower and intricate stone carvings, seemed to hum with magical energy, as if the very air itself was alive with possibility.


    Tron could almost hear the whispers of ancient spells and incantations echoing off the walls.


    In contrast, the Alchemy Labs seemed a little more subdued and mysterious. As students exited and entered the building, they seemed even more respectful as though this was the most important place in the entire academy.


    As Tron explored further, he discovered the serene Elemental Courtyard, the Celestial Observatory, the Mystic Gardens, lush and enchanted, the Arcane forgery for Arcane tools or magical objects, the Infirmary of Silver Moon, the Secret Archive and the Rune Mastery Courtyard.


    Every where he looked, he saw evidence of the academy''s history and mystical heritage.


    Gothic spires and turrets reached toward the sky, while intricate stone carvings depicted magical creatures, symbols, and elemental motifs. Stained glass windows filtered the light, casting colorful, mystical glows across the floors and walls.


    Tron felt satisfied at the moment. Knowing everything had had gone through to get here was worth it and he wouldn''t stop here, not until he learn how he could repair his Arcana Cortex and wield magic, true magic.


    He stood at the entrance of the Rune Mastery building which had a massive ten meters tall statue of a brily muscular man. The man was bald but possess a large white beard with his entire body covered in mystical runes that seem to contain secrets of nature itself. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His dressing didn''t seem to be of this time but of the prehistoric era. A simple, worn leather loincloth that provides minimal coverage, leather-bound bracers on his arms, adorned with small metal accents.


    His entire being radiate brutality and an oppressive energy wave that glare at those who dared to look for too long.


    Just as Tron was admiring the statue, a sweet voice, similar to the sounds of countless birds tweeting instantly came from behind him.


    "You must be one of the new students that came in recently."


    Tron immediately frowned as his pupils constricted. Although there were students walking by the street, Tron was at least able to notice them. But he hadn''t even seen when this person came to his back.


    This instantly made his expression turned cold as he slowly turned back.


    The person who had spoke was actually a young lady that didn''t seem older nor younger than him. They seem to be of the same age.


    Her shirt was a short flowing, silky confection, the crochet top she wore over it added a touch of  beauty, revealing her midriff and a bit of cleavage.


    Her black skirt, flowed behind her like a banner, its silky material catching the breeze and sending shimmering waves of light dancing across the floor.


    A worn, fitted leather jacket slung casually over her shoulder added a touch of rebellious flair to her outfit. Her knee-high boots, clicking out a rhythmic pattern on the stone floor.


    As she moved, her hair seemed to come alive, wild curls springing out from her head like a tumble of autumn leaves, with a few loose strands framing her face like a delicate, golden halo. Her green eyes sparkled like diamonds in the soft light, as she pieced her gaze towards him.


    Tron''s mind temporarily went blank before immediately composing himself. Staring back at the statue, replied."You''re right. Injust got admitted into the academy. "


    The young lady walked forwards until she was shoulder to shoulder with Tron, chuckling softly as he cheeks morphed to formed two perfectly shaped dimples.


    "This is a replica statue of the War God, Sir Asta. His battle records are legendary and the level of strength he possess are said to be myths. While he wasn''t the first Rune Magus, he was the most powerful one to have existed as long as history dates back to. However, it''s been a while since a Rune Magus was able to reach half  that level of strength "


    Tron listened to her carefully. Her words made him really interested. He didn''t think an ordinary statue possess this type of extraordinary background story.


    "Who are you?" Tron directly asked her and didn''t bother beating round the bush. He knew where he was and was well aware that no one did things out of the kindness of their hearts. Not every one was like Sethra.


    The young lady appeared a bit surprised by Tron''s bluntness and only spoke after a while. "People call me Lana around here and I''m a second-year student, nice to meet you."


    She was second year? Which meant that she was at least a Rank-2 Twin-circle magus. She was even more powerful than Valtor and Xavier. Tron couldn''t help but turn to look at her once more. She certainly didn''t look the type which made her even more dangerous.


    "Oh, you can call me Tron." Tron replied neither respectful nor disrespectful. He was now a student and didn''t have to greet anyone like the servant he was before.


    "Tron? That''s a nice name . I think I heard a rumor about an incident flying around along with that name. Can''t really recall it." The young lady robbed her chin in thought and then waved her hand after sometime as though she didn''t want to disturb her self, thinking too much about it.

 Chapter 48: Junior Apprentice Rune-Smith!!

    "Come in, let me show you around the Rune Building." Tron thought for a while before nodding his head in response.The two of them ended up entering through the entrance and was greeted by a magnificent sight. The interior was about three times larger than what was in the outside. Although it wasn''t as impressive as the Arcane Pantheon, it was still majestic in it''s own way.


    As they walked, Lana initiated small talks and started asking a bunch of questions about him.


    Tron answered what he could and things he shouldn''t and simply shrugged most time.


    "So what class do you major in?"


    As she asked this questions, Tron was stomped. He couldn''t attend lectures hence, he has absolutely no idea what movie is.


    "What''s a class?" With this question, the entire Rune hall seemed to have turned quiet as some of the nearby student turned towards him.


    Tron''s eyes twitched as he coughed, relieving himself, of the embarrassment. Lana seemed to have witnessed this and simply chuckled. Her smile making the sun dim as she lightened the entire building.


    "I thought you might have started to attend lectures as the Entrance Examination Was three days ago."


    "Something important came up that I needed to attend to, taking up most of my time. Which made me miss the lectures." Tron explained. And although it wasn''t a detailed explanation, it was still close to the truth.


    "Alright, let me explain the classifications to you then."


    "Discovering arcane energy several thousands years ago made us develop multiple paths to become a magus. They are classified into Classes."


    "The most popular path is of course the true magus path. However there are many people whose body and talents are more suitable for other paths and would reach greater heights in  that path than the true arcane path."


    "The Beast warlock path, the Body Rune Magus path, the Bloodline path, the Monster Tamer path and the pure Rune master path."


    "As for me, I''m a Rune master, hence why I work here part time to earn some arcane crystals to increase my meditation."


    Lana finished speak as they arrived at the front of a large door.


    Tron''s eyes immediately opened to the hundreds of possibilities that had laid before him and he almost laughed out loud. At first, he had thought he would be the only odd one out in the entire academy''s who fights using pure physical strength. But it appears that there are other Classes that also enhance their physique to become a magus.


    "Here you go."


    Lana suddenly opened the door and a laboratory was revealed. The equipment was vastly different from those in laboratories. But seemed like that of a tattoo artist instead.


    Tron remained at the entrance of the room and stared at Lana in confusion.


    "Didn''t you come here to the Run Hall inscribed a rune?"


    Her black skirt, flowed behind her like a banner, its silky material catching the breeze and sending shimmering waves of light dancing across the floor.


    A worn, fitted leather jacket slung casually over her shoulder added a touch of rebellious flair to her outfit. Her knee-high boots, clicking out a rhythmic pattern on the stone floor.


    As she moved, her hair seemed to come alive, wild curls springing out from her head like a tumble of autumn leaves, with a few loose strands framing her face like a delicate, golden halo. Her green eyes sparkled like diamonds in the soft light, as she pieced her gaze towards him.


    Tron''s mind temporarily went blank before immediately composing himself. Staring back at the statue, replied."You''re right. Injust got admitted into the academy. "


    The young lady walked forwards until she was shoulder to shoulder with Tron, chuckling softly as he cheeks morphed to formed two perfectly shaped dimples. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is a replica statue of the War God, Sir Asta. His battle records are legendary and the level of strength he possess are said to be myths. While he wasn''t the first Rune Magus, he was the most powerful one to have existed as long as history dates back to. However, it''s been a while since a Rune Magus was able to reach half  that level of strength "


    Tron listened to her carefully. Her words made him really interested. He didn''t think an ordinary statue possess this type of extraordinary background story.


    "Who are you?" Tron directly asked her and didn''t bother beating round the bush. He knew where he was and was well aware that no one did things out of the kindness of their hearts. Not every one was like Sethra.


    The young lady appeared a bit surprised by Tron''s bluntness and only spoke after a while. "People call me Lana around here and I''m a second-year student, nice to meet you."


    She was second year? Which meant that she was at least a Rank-2 Twin-circle magus. She was even more powerful than Valtor and Xavier. Tron couldn''t help but turn tkmlook at her once more. She certainly didn''t look the type which made her even more dangerous.


    "Oh, you can call me Tron." Tron replied neither respectful nor disrespectful. He was now a student and didn''t have to greet anyone like the servant he was before.


    "Tron? That''s a nice name . I think I heard a rumor about an incident flying around along with that name. Can''t really recall it." The young lady robbed her chin in thought and then waved her hand after sometime as though she didn''t want to disturb her self, thinking too much about it.


    ""Come in, let me show you around the Rune Building." Tron thought for a while before nodding his head in response.


    The two of them ended up entering through the entrance and was greeted by a magnificent sight. The interior was about three times larger than what was in the outside. Although it wasn''t as in impressive as the Arcane pantheon, it was still impressive.


    As they walked, Lana initiated small talks and started asking a bunch of questions about him.


    Tron answered what he could and things he shouldn''t and simply shrugged most time.


    "So what class do you major in?"


    As she asked this questions, Tron was stomped. He couldn''t attend lectures hence, he has absolutely no idea what movie is.


    "What''s a class?" With this question, the entire Rune hall seemed to have turned quiet as some of the nearby student turned towards him.

 Chapter 49: Instant Blink Rune

    Tron''s eyes twitched as he coughed, relieving himself, of the embarrassment. Lana seemed to have witnessed this and simply chuckled. Her smile making the sun dim as she lightened the entire building."I thought you might have started to attend lectures as the Entrance Examination Was three days ago."


    "Something important came up that I needed to attend to, taking up most of my time. Which made me miss the lectures." Tron explained. And although it wasn''t a detailed explanation, it was still close to the truth.


    "Alright, let me explain the classifications to you then."


    "Discovering arcane energy several thousands years ago made up develop multiple paths to become a magus. They are classified into Classes."


    "The most popular path is of course the true magus path. However there are many people whose body and talents are more suitable for other paths and would reach greater heights in  that path than the true arcane path."


    "The Beast warlock path, the Body Rune Magus path, the Bloodline path, the Monster Tamer path and the pure Rune master path."


    "As for me, I''m a Rune master, hence why I work here part time to earn some arcane crystals to increase my meditation."


    Lana finished speak as they arrived at the front of a large door. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron''s eyes immediately opened to the hundreds of possibilities that had laid before him and he almost laughed out loud. At first, he had thought he would be the only odd one out in the entire academy''s who fights using pure physical strength. But it appears that there are other Classes that also enhance their physique to become a magus.


    "Here you go."


    Lana suddenly opened the door and a laboratory was revealed. The equipment was vastly different from those in laboratories. But seemed like that of a tattoo artist instead.


    Tron remained at the entrances of the room and stared at Lana in confusion.


    "Didn''t you come here to inscribed a rune?"


    The confusion on Tron''s face only increased by the second until it finally clicked.


    "You are a Runic Magus."


    Tron was a bit surprised and dubious as he glanced at her. From what he had heard, it takes an extremely long time to master runes and even longer to learn to engrave them into weapons.


    Most Runic Magus are therefore old men or women. But Lana was clearly a young vibrant lady and didn''t have a single hint of white hair in her body. This made Tron skeptical as he glanced her in suspicion.


    "Have you ever successfully inscribed a rune?" Tron couldn''t help but ask her, his gaze wandering around the entire laboratory.


    The young lady removed her jacket and as though she couldn''t see the doubt in Tron''s eyes she immediately responded.


    "No, not yet." Her face didn''t even flush red in embarrassment as she looked at Tron with a smiling in her face.


    Tron''s doubt deepened even further. And without hesitation, he turned around and immediately left the room.


    There was no way he would place his life at the hands of someone who clearly knew nothing about runes. A single mistake in the inscription could instantly kill him causing the part of the inscribed body to explode violently. Why the hell would he risk his life?


    "Wait!"


    "Whoosh!"


    She suddenly vanished and appeared before the door like a fog of smoke. Tron''s pupils constructed.


    ''What speed!''


    She had moved a bit above Shia reaction speed, making Tron stunned at the instantaneous teleportation.


    Tron''s eye''s suddenly lit up.


    "Is that a rune spell?" He suddenly asked, his face gazing at two odd characters that had lit up on her exposed legs.


    Lana glanced at her legs which was now fading with crimson arcane mists and nodded proudly. Her hands holding her waist as she humphed.


    "It''s a Short-distance Instant Teleportation Rune. Blink Rune"


    It was actually a Short-Distance Instant Teleportation Spell! Tron was a bit surprised. Teleportations were something only Arch magus could perform.


    However, the spell had been degraded several times and the lowest level was now called Short-Distance Instant Teleportation. Even then, the price of such rune  was extremely expensive and not something that an ordinary magus could have accessed to. Which means she either comes from a very wealthy family or was an old lady who had drank the fountain of youth and had reverted back to her youth.


    Tron calmed down and then decided to listen to what she wanted to say.


    She was extremely excited seeing Tron had finally calmed down enough for her to speak. She grabbed two chairs, letting them face other and decided to seat in one and happily directed Tron to seat in the other.


    "Let''s make a deal. My theoretical skills have reached a Junior apprentice level and I need a willing participant to help me pass the Examination to reach a Mid-apprentice level. If you let me inscribe on you, I won''t collect any fee from you if it is successful."


    Her round emerald eyes pierced into Tron''s dark ones, expecting an answer.


    Tron appeared to be in thought as he also gazed directly at her and with the firmest voice known to man, he responded plainly. "No!"


    He was impressed by the rune but he wasn''t impressed enough to lose his head. How could he let her use him for her passing exam as though he was simply an object. Moreover, she didn''t seem trustworthy at all to Tron and In addition, she didn''t add the one thing Tron was interested in along with the plan, the Short-Distance Instant Teleportation rune.


    He immediately stood up and turned to leave through the door. He didn''t want to wait there another minute and listen to anything else she had to say. He was already thankful for her.


    "Please wait, Tron!"


    Tron simply ignored her words and continued to leave the hall.


    There were lots of students dressed in weird matching robes, with runic symbols engraved in them, glistening as they moved.


    They were particularly eccentric and simply ignored Tron once they noticed he was actually with Lana.


    It was as if there was some sort of stigma on her that made them completely ignore and avoid her.


    Tron immediately noticed this and frowned even more.


    His instincts were right. The girl was no good.

 Chapter 50: Blood-Rune Engraving!

    Lana watched as Tron vanished through the gates and gritted her teeth in frustration."What a callous guy. But I''d rather than give a random stranger than be forced to submit the rune."


    With that, she vanished and appeared before Tron like a faded smoke being reversed.


    The fellow students who were near the door quickly scattered like ants whose queen were killed by a random Loli.


    Tron wasn''t surprised and simply behaved as though he had no idea who she was.


    Just as he had turned to face another direction, he suddenly heard her speak.


    "I-I will give you the rune glyph you want."


    Suddenly, the entire world seemed to turn quiet and even the students who were moving in and out of the hall and passing through the Rune gate paused their steps and turned their gazes directly towards one direction.


    Their gazes pierced through Tron''s body like needles and Tron felt as though he had been stabbed by hundreds of invisible needles.


    If looks could kill, Hell wouldn''t be able to find his spirit to accept!


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Daring to actually accept the Runic Glyph from Lana, this guy really wish to die young."


    "Seven who dated to do so we''re all indirectly killed by Sylas Darkrune this youth definitely has the balls of steel!"


    Hearing the words of the spectators entering his ears, Tron''s eyes twitched slightly. It seems that if he dared to accept the glyph, he would likely be offending someone really influential. Maybe even more influential than Xavier''s brother ¡ª Valtor.


    However, Tron simply sneered. The more his enemies are, the more damage points he would farm and the stronger he would become.


    Turning around, he stared at Lana with a piercing gaze.


    "You could have started with that from the beginning."


    The young lady rolled her eyes cutely and her eyelashes fluttered as she harrumphed.


    "Follow me." As she said this, she turned and headed back into the, ignoring the looks from the other students.


    Tron chuckled in response and followed her.


    A minute and seventeen seconds later. The both of them arrived at the room she had purchased in advance and settled in the room.


    "The materials for the Blink Rune are expensive and really difficult to gather. I will write you a list of what to get. However, gathering the materials isn''t the most difficult part, it''s the process. The rune is made up of seven different high-grade basic runes, merged together to barely form the Blink rune.


    The body and the mind aren''t prepared to withstand such torture without sufficient arcane energy to protect them."


    "Therefore until you become a Rank one magus, I won''t be able to inscribe the rune. "


    Tron frowned at her words. "So not today?"


    "Slow down tiger, the more we rush things, the more unstable the rune would be, and then ''poof'' the arcane glyphs rupture and you become crippled. Moreover, you''re simply a new student. There''s no way you can gather the materials quickly anyway. They are simply too rare and expensive to acquire."


    She kept quiet and waited for the words to sink into Tron''s head.


    He wasn''t worried about his body being unable to handle the engraving process and was pretty sure he would soon reach the rank of a true magus with his body alone.


    With that, he was even more guaranteed to succeed on his first try. However, he didn''t expect he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on the Blink rune soon. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he wasn''t truly disappointed. The Blink rune was an unexpected surprise and wasn''t part of his plans today.


    He watched as Lana turned towards the laboratory table. Her hands flickered through various equipment as she began preparing the items for the rune-graving process.


    "Since you came here, it means you have a rune blueprint you wish to engrave. Show me the rune you wish to engrave "


    Tron nodded obediently and brought out an old patch of dried beast skin with some strange engravings on them.


    Lana''s eyes lit up the moment she saw them. She grabbed the piece of beast skin and skimmed through the runes on the skin with focused concentration.


    Suddenly, her brows furrowed as she looked even more and then relaxed as though she figured something out but then she would appear confused and then let out a ''ah'' sound of realization.


    Looking at her face giving off various expressions Tron couldn''t help but admit that she was truly one of the prettiest ladies he had ever seen since coming to this world.


    While Seithra had a more mature countenance and Magus Daphne had a cold and authoritative demeanor, Lana was fiery and hot but at the same time, she gave off a feeling of an old master at their craft, truly focused on the schematic.


    "Sigh, truly interesting. I didn''t there were people who could still use the old techniques to write a Basic rune. It truly is an eye-opener." Lana mumbled with admiration.


    She then turned towards Tron and asked. "Where did you say you got the rune from?"


    "I never said where I got it from." Tron''s eyes narrowed and he replied cautiously.


    "Tch! Miser."


    She mumbled and then turned towards the shelf, picking up several vials filled with different liquids and solutions of various colors.


    "The rune is related to blood and there''s something about forming a blade which basically means it''s a Blood Blade Spell."


    "Blood magic is truly rare and very difficult to master which is why people never use it. But not only did this person master it but they actually managed to engrave uh t on a beast''s skin. This person is a true master."


    Lana sighed in admiration it''d been a long time since she had seen something this precise.


    "Did you get this from some secret dimension?"


    "Even if I did, I wouldn''t want to leak it, would I?"


    Lana paused but nodded her head with a hint of frustration in her voice.


    "Alright, alright. You know you don''t have to be very cautious with me. Your Rune-smith is as close to you as your lover, if not closer."

 Chapter 51: Sensing Magic!

    She didn''t wait for Tron to speak before she started muttering. "Hm, liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and finally Trent''s ashes.""Luckily the Glyphorium still has some of these materials left. Otherwise, you''d have to get them yourself."


    Closing the cryo-cabinet with her foot, Lana dropped the various materials on the help desk and then started mixing and grinding the materials in a small mortal after which she began arranging her tools with deliberate precision.


    She then grabbed a Crystal ball from nowhere.


    "This is a Memory Crystal. It will record the entire process. When we are done, I will submit it to the Rune-smith Guild, do you consent?"


    She asked Tron with a serious tone which made him nod in response.


    "No, you have to verbally say it." Lana shook her head and insisted. Tron frowned slightly but didn''t argue.


    "I consent."


    With that, Lana placed the tennis-looking crystal in a slot above the Surgical Lamp.


    Tron stood nearby, his gaze following Lana''s every movement.


    "Strip," Lana said, her voice suddenly cold and devoid of emotion.


    Tron didn''t argue and simply did as he was told, removing his shirt, and leaving his muscular form exposed to the cool air.


    His heart quickened in anticipation but there was also a hint of caution in his eyes.


    Lana gestured to the rune table at the center of the room, its surface filled with complicated carvings that hummed with subtle arcane energy.


    "Lie down," she instructed, her eyes meeting his briefly, but they had no emotions as though she had entered her zen zone.


    Although surprised at the sudden transformation, Tron nodded and climbed onto the table, his back pressing against the cold metal. Lana moved to his side, her movements as smooth and practiced as though she had done it a thousand times.


    Without a word, she began strapping him down, binding his wrists and ankles to the table with leather straps that dug into his skin.


    Each strap was inscribed with protective runes, designed to hold him in place no matter how much he thrashed.


    She tightened them just enough to prevent any movement, but not so tight as to cut off circulation.


    "This is going to hurt," Lana said softly, but there was no need for the warning. Tron had prepared his mind and knew it wouldn''t be easy in the first place.


    She reached towards the help desk and produced a small, leather-wrapped cylinder: a biting stick.


    "Bite down on this. It''ll help you keep from biting through your tongue."


    Tron''s eyes widened subtly but he still took the stick, placing it between his teeth, the leather rough against his lips.


    Lana then grabbed a large goggles and wore them over her head as the enlarged lens magnified one of her eyes while the other could see normally.


    After which, she grabbed a quill from the help desk.


    She dipped it into a vial of blood-red ink, a mixture infused with Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood and crushed rubies, shimmering with wierd rays of light.


    In her other hand, she grasped a small blade, its edge glowing faintly with a pale, ethereal light: the arcane scalpel, a tool of ancient magic used to carve runes into flesh with agonizing precision.


    She positioned herself at his left wrist, where his skin stretched taut against the bone.


    Placing the Blood-Blade rune schematic on his wrist, her eyes narrowed as she focused on the spot, aligning the quill with practiced ease. The first touch of the blade was like a jolt of fire, a sharp, searing pain that shot up through Tron''s veins to his very brain, his muscles tensing involuntarily against the straps.


    Lana began to carve, the blade gliding through his skin with excruciating slowness.


    She worked in deliberate strokes, each movement precise, as if she were carving throigh stone rather than living flesh.


    The Arcane Scalpel cut deep enough to draw blood but not so deep as to cause lasting harm¡ªunless the rune was intended to do so.


    "Hmph,"


    With a loud grunt, Tron''s teeth sank into the biting stick as the pain radiated from his arm to his heart, a searing agony that burned with each millimeter she drew.


    The blood welled up, dark and viscous, but Lana was quick to trace over it with the quill, the ink mixing with his blood to form a glowing, crimson pattern.


    The runes on his wrist began to shimmer, their power seeping into his very bones as the ink sank beneath the surface, binding to his soul.


    Lana then poured the mixture of the liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and Trent''s ashes over his arm, and carefully traced the blueprint once more with the scalpel and quill once more.


    The pain was no less intense the second time¡ªif anything, it was worse, for now, Tron knew what to expect.


    He bit down harder on the stick, his breath coming in ragged gasps as she carved the rune into his skin. Each line felt like a knife twisting in his flesh, the pain wasn''t just physical. He could somehow feel his soul twisting and altering.


    The blood,mixture and ink merged together, creating a dark, iridescent glow pattern that pulsed with arcane energy.


    Tron''s vision blurred, spots dancing before his eyes as the pain reached its peak.


    His entire body shook, his muscles straining and spasming against the restraints as Lana completed the final stroke.


    The runes glowed brighter, the heat of the magic almost unbearable as it burned through his veins, searing its mark onto his soul.


    Finally, Lana stepped back and admired her work. The chamber was filled with the scent of blood, herbs, and ink.


    The runes on Tron''s wrist glowed like brands, the pain still throbbing in time with his heartbeat. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She placed the blade and quill aside, her expression as calm as ever, though there was a flicker of something: pride perhaps in her eyes as she looked down at him.


    Tron spat out the biting stick, his chest heaving with the effort to breathe.


    The pain had left him drenched in sweat, his body trembling from top to bottom.


    But ignoring the pain, he could feel a strange arcane power humming within his left palm: the Blood Blade rune had been etched into his flesh, and with it, he could now feel a sense of magic.


    Lana gently unstrapped his wrists and ankles, her hands soft without using too much force and said softly.


    "It''s done,"

 Chapter 52: Finished

    She didn''t wait for Tron to speak before she started muttering. "Hm, liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and finally Trent''s ashes.""Luckily the Glyphorium still has some of these materials left. Otherwise, you''d have to get them yourself."


    Closing the cryo-cabinet with her foot, Lana dropped the various materials on the help desk and then started mixing and grinding the materials in a small mortal after which she began arranging her tools with deliberate precision.


    She then grabbed a Crystal ball from nowhere.


    "This is a Memory Crystal. It will record the entire process. When we are done, I will submit it to the Rune-smith Guild, do you consent?"


    She asked Tron with a serious tone which made him nod in response.


    "No, you have to verbally say it." Lana shook her head and insisted. Tron frowned slightly but didn''t argue.


    "I consent."


    With that, Lana placed the tennis-looking crystal in a slot above the Surgical Lamp.


    Tron stood nearby, his gaze following Lana''s every movement.


    "Strip," Lana said, her voice suddenly cold and devoid of emotion.


    Tron didn''t argue and simply did as he was told, removing his shirt, and leaving his muscular form exposed to the cool air.


    His heart quickened in anticipation but there was also a hint of caution in his eyes.


    Lana gestured to the rune table at the center of the room, its surface filled with complicated carvings that hummed with subtle arcane energy.


    "Lie down," she instructed, her eyes meeting his briefly, but they had no emotions as though she had entered her zen zone.


    Although surprised at the sudden transformation, Tron nodded and climbed onto the table, his back pressing against the cold metal. Lana moved to his side, her movements as smooth and practiced as though she had done it a thousand times.


    Without a word, she began strapping him down, binding his wrists and ankles to the table with leather straps that dug into his skin.


    Each strap was inscribed with protective runes, designed to hold him in place no matter how much he thrashed.


    She tightened them just enough to prevent any movement, but not so tight as to cut off circulation.


    "This is going to hurt," Lana said softly, but there was no need for the warning. Tron had prepared his mind and knew it wouldn''t be easy in the first place.


    She reached towards the help desk and produced a small, leather-wrapped cylinder: a biting stick.


    "Bite down on this. It''ll help you keep from biting through your tongue."


    Tron''s eyes widened subtly but he still took the stick, placing it between his teeth, the leather rough against his lips. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lana then grabbed a large goggles and wore them over her head as the enlarged lens magnified one of her eyes while the other could see normally.


    After which, she grabbed a quill from the help desk.


    She dipped it into a vial of blood-red ink, a mixture infused with Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood and crushed rubies, shimmering with wierd rays of light.


    In her other hand, she grasped a small blade, its edge glowing faintly with a pale, ethereal light: the arcane scalpel, a tool of ancient magic used to carve runes into flesh with agonizing precision.


    She positioned herself at his left wrist, where his skin stretched taut against the bone.


    Placing the Blood-Blade rune schematic on his wrist, her eyes narrowed as she focused on the spot, aligning the quill with practiced ease. The first touch of the blade was like a jolt of fire, a sharp, searing pain that shot up through Tron''s veins to his very brain, his muscles tensing involuntarily against the straps.


    Lana began to carve, the blade gliding through his skin with excruciating slowness.


    She worked in deliberate strokes, each movement precise, as if she were carving throigh stone rather than living flesh.


    The Arcane Scalpel cut deep enough to draw blood but not so deep as to cause lasting harm¡ªunless the rune was intended to do so.


    "Hmph,"


    With a loud grunt, Tron''s teeth sank into the biting stick as the pain radiated from his arm to his heart, a searing agony that burned with each millimeter she drew.


    The blood welled up, dark and viscous, but Lana was quick to trace over it with the quill, the ink mixing with his blood to form a glowing, crimson pattern.


    The runes on his wrist began to shimmer, their power seeping into his very bones as the ink sank beneath the surface, binding to his soul.


    Lana then poured the mixture of the liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and Trent''s ashes over his arm, and carefully traced the blueprint once more with the scalpel and quill once more.


    The pain was no less intense the second time¡ªif anything, it was worse, for now, Tron knew what to expect.


    He bit down harder on the stick, his breath coming in ragged gasps as she carved the rune into his skin. Each line felt like a knife twisting in his flesh, the pain wasn''t just physical. He could somehow feel his soul twisting and altering.


    The blood,mixture and ink merged together, creating a dark, iridescent glow pattern that pulsed with arcane energy.


    Tron''s vision blurred, spots dancing before his eyes as the pain reached its peak.


    His entire body shook, his muscles straining and spasming against the restraints as Lana completed the final stroke.


    The runes glowed brighter, the heat of the magic almost unbearable as it burned through his veins, searing its mark onto his soul.


    Finally, Lana stepped back and admired her work. The chamber was filled with the scent of blood, herbs, and ink.


    The runes on Tron''s wrist glowed like brands, the pain still throbbing in time with his heartbeat.


    She placed the blade and quill aside, her expression as calm as ever, though there was a flicker of something: pride perhaps in her eyes as she looked down at him.


    Tron spat out the biting stick, his chest heaving with the effort to breathe.


    The pain had left him drenched in sweat, his body trembling from top to bottom.


    But ignoring the pain, he could feel a strange arcane power humming within his left palm: the Blood Blade rune had been etched into his flesh, and with it, he could now feel a sense of magic.


    Lana gently unstrapped his wrists and ankles, her hands soft without using too much force and said softly.

 Chapter 53: finished

    She didn''t wait for Tron to speak before she started muttering. "Hm, liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and finally Trent''s ashes.""Luckily the Glyphorium still has some of these materials left. Otherwise, you''d have to get them yourself." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Closing the cryo-cabinet with her foot, Lana dropped the various materials on the help desk and then started mixing and grinding the materials in a small mortal after which she began arranging her tools with deliberate precision.


    She then grabbed a Crystal ball from nowhere.


    "This is a Memory Crystal. It will record the entire process. When we are done, I will submit it to the Rune-smith Guild, do you consent?"


    She asked Tron with a serious tone which made him nod in response.


    "No, you have to verbally say it." Lana shook her head and insisted. Tron frowned slightly but didn''t argue.


    "I consent."


    With that, Lana placed the tennis-looking crystal in a slot above the Surgical Lamp.


    Tron stood nearby, his gaze following Lana''s every movement.


    "Strip," Lana said, her voice suddenly cold and devoid of emotion.


    Tron didn''t argue and simply did as he was told, removing his shirt, and leaving his muscular form exposed to the cool air.


    His heart quickened in anticipation but there was also a hint of caution in his eyes.


    Lana gestured to the rune table at the center of the room, its surface filled with complicated carvings that hummed with subtle arcane energy.


    "Lie down," she instructed, her eyes meeting his briefly, but they had no emotions as though she had entered her zen zone.


    Although surprised at the sudden transformation, Tron nodded and climbed onto the table, his back pressing against the cold metal. Lana moved to his side, her movements as smooth and practiced as though she had done it a thousand times.


    Without a word, she began strapping him down, binding his wrists and ankles to the table with leather straps that dug into his skin.


    Each strap was inscribed with protective runes, designed to hold him in place no matter how much he thrashed.


    She tightened them just enough to prevent any movement, but not so tight as to cut off circulation.


    "This is going to hurt," Lana said softly, but there was no need for the warning. Tron had prepared his mind and knew it wouldn''t be easy in the first place.


    She reached towards the help desk and produced a small, leather-wrapped cylinder: a biting stick.


    "Bite down on this. It''ll help you keep from biting through your tongue."


    Tron''s eyes widened subtly but he still took the stick, placing it between his teeth, the leather rough against his lips.


    Lana then grabbed a large goggles and wore them over her head as the enlarged lens magnified one of her eyes while the other could see normally.


    After which, she grabbed a quill from the help desk.


    She dipped it into a vial of blood-red ink, a mixture infused with Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood and crushed rubies, shimmering with wierd rays of light.


    In her other hand, she grasped a small blade, its edge glowing faintly with a pale, ethereal light: the arcane scalpel, a tool of ancient magic used to carve runes into flesh with agonizing precision.


    She positioned herself at his left wrist, where his skin stretched taut against the bone.


    Placing the Blood-Blade rune schematic on his wrist, her eyes narrowed as she focused on the spot, aligning the quill with practiced ease. The first touch of the blade was like a jolt of fire, a sharp, searing pain that shot up through Tron''s veins to his very brain, his muscles tensing involuntarily against the straps.


    Lana began to carve, the blade gliding through his skin with excruciating slowness.


    She worked in deliberate strokes, each movement precise, as if she were carving throigh stone rather than living flesh.


    The Arcane Scalpel cut deep enough to draw blood but not so deep as to cause lasting harm¡ªunless the rune was intended to do so.


    "Hmph,"


    With a loud grunt, Tron''s teeth sank into the biting stick as the pain radiated from his arm to his heart, a searing agony that burned with each millimeter she drew.


    The blood welled up, dark and viscous, but Lana was quick to trace over it with the quill, the ink mixing with his blood to form a glowing, crimson pattern.


    The runes on his wrist began to shimmer, their power seeping into his very bones as the ink sank beneath the surface, binding to his soul.


    Lana then poured the mixture of the liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and Trent''s ashes over his arm, and carefully traced the blueprint once more with the scalpel and quill once more.


    The pain was no less intense the second time¡ªif anything, it was worse, for now, Tron knew what to expect.


    He bit down harder on the stick, his breath coming in ragged gasps as she carved the rune into his skin. Each line felt like a knife twisting in his flesh, the pain wasn''t just physical. He could somehow feel his soul twisting and altering.


    The blood,mixture and ink merged together, creating a dark, iridescent glow pattern that pulsed with arcane energy.


    Tron''s vision blurred, spots dancing before his eyes as the pain reached its peak.


    His entire body shook, his muscles straining and spasming against the restraints as Lana completed the final stroke.


    The runes glowed brighter, the heat of the magic almost unbearable as it burned through his veins, searing its mark onto his soul.


    Finally, Lana stepped back and admired her work. The chamber was filled with the scent of blood, herbs, and ink.


    The runes on Tron''s wrist glowed like brands, the pain still throbbing in time with his heartbeat.


    She placed the blade and quill aside, her expression as calm as ever, though there was a flicker of something: pride perhaps in her eyes as she looked down at him.


    Tron spat out the biting stick, his chest heaving with the effort to breathe.


    The pain had left him drenched in sweat, his body trembling from top to bottom.


    But ignoring the pain, he could feel a strange arcane power humming within his left palm: the Blood Blade rune had been etched into his flesh, and with it, he could now feel a sense of magic.


    Lana gently unstrapped his wrists and ankles, her hands soft without using too much force and said sof.


    "It''s done,"

 Chapter 54: Materials For The Blink Spell

    Tron stared down at his wrists, the newly engraved runes still glowing with an eerie, pulsating crimson light.The Blood Blade rune was almost like a tattoo etched deeply into his skin.


    The design was strange but seemed borderline acceptable.


    The rune''s core was made up of two jagged, interlocking blades, each one crossing the other diagonally across his wrist.


    The lines were sharp and angular, as though they had been carved with a razor''s edge. The blades pointed in opposite directions¡ªone towards his palm, the other up his forearm.


    The light was brightest at the tips of the blades, where the lines were the sharpest and deepest, fading slightly as it neared the center where the two blades met.


    There, in the heart of the rune, was a small circular rune, of a blood droplet that seemed almost ready to drip off his skin. It was as though the rune was feeding off his blood, drawing power from it to sustain its menacing glow.


    Surrounding the crossed blades were smaller, runic symbols that looped around his wrists like barbed wire.


    The symbols twisted and curled, forming a chain that seemed to tighten around his wrist with each passing second, binding the rune''s power to him.


    The skin around the engraving had turned red as though inflamed, the lines of the rune were swollen like fresh scars.


    The texture was rough, as though the rune had been burned into him rather than carved, leaving behind an uneven surface that throbbed with every heartbeat.


    Thin, dark veins of red spread out from the rune''s edges, branching out across his wrists like the roots of a twisted, bloodthirsty tree.


    The rune wasn''t as large as Tron had expected it to be. It only covered up to five inches above his wrist which indicated Lana''s high skills in rune-graving.


    If one sees Tron at this moment, it was almost impossible not to see the rune in his forearm as it was glowing but when the magic reaction calms, it wouldn''t be too obvious any longer.


    Tron flexed his fingers experimentally, and the blades of the rune seemed to shift in response, the glow intensifying as though it was alive, reacting to his movements.


    The pain was still there, but beneath it, he could feel the mist like power thrumming, eager to be unleashed.


    Tron''s brows were furrowed as he felt the ethereal power coursing directly through his veins. It wasn''t that he wasn''t what he was expecting, he was sad because it was even better than he had thought.


    Imagine the constant feeling of being at the edge of a climax, that feeling of satisfaction. Like a starved pervert locked up alone for a hundred years finally seeing and using a young girl.


    Moreover, this was just the tip of the ice berg Tron was welding. He couldn''t imagine how real magic would feel like.


    He clenched his fists, feeling the rough texture of the rune biting into his skin, and for a moment, he was about to test the spell in the room there and then.


    But even as the thought crossed his mind, he stopped and brought his hand down then turned to face Lana.


    "Thank you." He was sincere in his words. He understood if other Rune-smith wanted to engrave the rune on his skin, they would charge a lot of coins and not even manage space not considerate of the fact that he might engrave other runes on his arm.


    But Lana seemed aware of the fact and took care to manage space and keep the rune compact.


    Lana smiled brilliantly seeing the rune was a success. She could finally register in the Rune-smith Guild and become an Acolyte Rune-smith.


    From then onward, no one would dare belittle her as Rune-smiths were needed both far and wide in any kingdom.


    Dropping all of her tools, she grabbed a book and a pen and started to write down a list of stuff for Tron.


    "Here is a list of things needed for the Blink rune spell."


    She handed the list over to Tron who took it with his right hand. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately he saw the list, his face changed slightly. The list only contained about fifteen items. However, this items were so rare Tron had never heard of some of them before.


    "They would all cost about a thousand gold coins." Tron looked up at Lana, obviously taken aback.


    Lana flicked her hair and smiled arrogantly. "Did you think it would be so easy to engrave a Blink spell?"


    "There''s no need to be disheartened, your compulsory assignment would be in three weeks or so. You can use the opportunity to search for the herbs and items in the conquered dimension. It would be a lot more easier to acquire them there rather than spending a thousand gold coins purchasing them."


    Tron''s eyes lit up. But then, he smiled bitterly. He had already been banned from receiving lectures and resources for a month, there was no way he would be able to participate in the compulsory assignment with the rest of the class and it was also within a dimension!


    Although he felt a bit bitter, he didn''t regret the actions that brought him to that situation. If time was reversed, he would kill them all over again.


    Moreover, he had made a plan to accept a mission from the academy and earn a few gold coins and also increase his strength with his adaptive cells from battles. It was only practical.


    "Alright, give me a month."


    With that, Tron turned around to leave.


    However, before he stepped out the door, Lana spoke once more.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. Use the rune carefully. Since you''re arcane cortex has been destroyed, I linked the core of the Bloodblade to you flesh, blood and muscles. Once the arcane energy in your body is exhausted and you keep on activating the rune, your flesh, blood and muscles would be used to power the rune until you''re sucked dried with nothing left."


    Tron paused at the door''s entrance with a squinted look on his face. He nodded his head and then left.

 Chapter 55: Testing The Rune

    However, before he stepped out the door, Lana spoke once more."Oh! I almost forgot. Use the rune carefully. Since you''re arcane cortex has been destroyed, I linked the core of the Bloodblade to you flesh, blood and muscles. Once the arcane energy in your body is exhausted and you keep on activating the rune, your flesh, blood and muscles would be used to power the rune until you''re sucked dried with nothing left."


    Tron paused at the door''s entrance with a squinted look on his face. He nodded his head and then left.


    ???


    Tron stood alone in the dimly lit training chamber, the air thick with anticipation. His eyes locked onto the practice dummy across the room, a crude figure of wood and straw, but his mind was elsewhere, focused on the ethereal feeling just beneath his skin.


    His wrists throbbed in time with his heartbeat, the Blood Blade rune pulsating faintly with a malevolent crimson light.


    It was time to test the Blood Blade Rune.


    Taking a deep breath, Tron slowly raised his left hand, palm facing outward. The rune seemed to pulse in response, as the energy thrummed within his wrist


    "Blood," he whispered, his voice barely more than a breath, but it was enough.


    The effect was immediate. The rune on his wrist flared to life like a flame, the crimson lines burning brighter as the word resonated through his room like an incantation.


    It was as if a dam had burst inside him, releasing a torrent of arcane energy that surged through his body, flowing toward the rune like a river of fire. The power pulsed through the lines of the rune, illuminating the intricate patterns with an intense, almost blinding light.


    Tron gritted his teeth as the energy coursed through him, filling him with a sensation that was equal parts pain and exhilaration. The rune drew deeply on the arcane energy within his flesh like a vampire.


    its lines glowing fiercely as they channeled the magic, forming a perfect, mystical circle on his wrist.


    The energy surged outward from the center of the rune, passing through every carved lines, looking almost mechanical.


    As he slapped his palm forward, the air rumbled and space almost ruptured as the arcane energy merged.


    It started as a thin wisp of crimson mist, almost imperceptible, but quickly grew denser, thicker, as more energy was pulled from the rune.


    The mist twisted and churned, gathering mass and form as it condensed into a more solid shape. Tron could feel the power building, the air around his palm vibrating with the raw intensity of the magic.


    The mist began to take on shape, elongating into a blade-like form, the edges sharpening as it solidified. It was as if the energy itself was being forged into a weapon, a deadly extension of his will.


    With a sudden, violent burst, the mist solidified completely, transforming into a crimson blade nearly half a meter long. The blade hovered just inches from his palm, glowing with a fierce inner light that made the entire room seem to pulse with energy.


    It was a weapon born of blood and magic, its surface smooth and reflective like polished steel, but it radiated a chill that was almost unbearable, the air around it twisting with the intensity of its power.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the dummy. With a thought, he slapped his palm forward, and it responded instantly.


    The crimson blade shot out from his palm like a bullet, leaving a trail of fiery red light like that of a comet.


    The speed was so fast, the air shrieked as multiple air barriers shattered like glass, producing sonic booms in the air that echoed in the room.


    In a fraction of a second, the blade reached the dummy.


    "BANG!!!"


    The


    The crimson edge of the blade sliced through the straw and wood as though it were nothing more than paper, severing the dummy cleanly in half. The top half of the figure slid off, thudding heavily to the ground, the straw smoldering slightly where the blade had passed.


    The blade hung in the air for a moment, its form wavering, almost as if it were reluctant to disperse.


    Then, just as quickly as it had been conjured, the energy dissipated. The crimson light flickered and died, the blade dissolving into mist that evaporated into the ether, leaving behind only the faint scent of burning wood and the charred remains of the dummy.


    Tron stood there, his breathing heavy, his hand still outstretched. The rune on his wrist dimmed, the fierce glow fading until it was entirely dull. The room was silent, save for the crackling of the destroyed dummy.


    He flexed his fingers, the residual warmth of the magic still lingering on his palm. The power of the Blood Blade was undeniable, even Tron hadn''t expected it to be so powerful.


    According to his calculations, that dummy was almost indestructible below the Apprentice level. Which means the power of the rune had surpassed his normal strength.


    Tron couldn''t imagine just how destructive the rune would be once he integrates it into his normal fighting style. Below the Acolyte level, he would be undefeated.


    Tron also noticed something, the amount of mana saturated in his muscles had been reduced by a whole half. Which means he would only be able to use the attack twice in the future and only if the situation is very dire.


    Risking a third attack shouldn''t even be on his mind at all since his flesh blood and bones would be used instead to power up the rune. At that moment, he might actually truly die.


    But then an idea suddenly came into Tron''s mind.


    With the System, his cells adapts to any level of damage his body receives as long it doesn''t kill him. Which meant his body grows stronger the more devastating the damage he receive is.


    And generally, the rune possess roughly the strength of a Rank one magus. Which meant that once the arcane energy within is flesh has been drained by the rune, his body would be drained off which would deal damage equivalent to a rank one magus attack to his flesh, improving his strength in the process.


    Using this hack, he would actually be able to increase his strength in another way instead of depending directly on the daily quests and battle. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 56: Status!

    Risking a third attack shouldn''t even be on his mind at all since his flesh blood and bones would be used instead to power up the rune. At that moment, he might actually truly die.But then an idea suddenly came into Tron''s mind.


    With the System, his cells adapts to any level of damage his body receives as long it doesn''t kill him. Which meant his body grows stronger the more devastating the damage he receive is.


    And generally, the rune possess roughly the strength of a Rank one magus. Which meant that once the arcane energy within is flesh has been drained by the rune, his body would be drained off which would deal damage equivalent to a rank one magus attack to his flesh, improving his strength in the process.


    Using this hack, he would actually be able to increase his strength in another way instead of depending directly on the daily quests and battle.


    "BANG!"


    The rest of the straw dummy exploded into a cloud of splinters as the massive crimson blade tore through it, slicing cleanly like a scorching, razor-sharp machete cutting effortlessly into a piece of cheese.


    The force of the impact sent fragments of wood and straw flying, the remnants of the dummy disintegrating under the sheer power of the Blood Blade''s arcane energy.


    The air crackled with residual heat, the crimson glow fading slowly as the blade dissipated, leaving behind only the scattered debris of its devastating strike.


    As he panted, Tron smiled brilliantly and couldn''t wait to use the rune in battle.


    But that wasn''t his reason for activating the rune the second time. Tron was actually trying to test his theory about his adaptive muscles and the mana drain when he activates the Blood Blade without a single mana left in his body.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Level: Tier-8 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ] 0%?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 2248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 80?


    ?Physique: 80?


    ?Agility: 80?


    ?Mana: 0/10?


    [[Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ¡­


    Tron was about to ignore the rest of his status when he saw something whichh surprised him a little. Near the Blood Blade rune, there was actually an upgrade button beside it which meant he could actually upgrade the rune for just 1000 rune points.


    However, Tron thought about it for a while and shook his head. "The rune already cost 5 mana points to activate. If I upgrade it, it would surely cost more, making it somewhat impractical at this my level."


    "Maybe when I reach the true Magus level. For now, this level of blood blade should be adequate. Even if I want to upgrade something, it would be my adaptive muscles. Right now, would die once I encounter a formidable foe like Valtor."


    Gazing back at his reduced mana points, Tron took in a deep breath and then whispered with an exhale.


    "Blood."


    "BOOM!"


    The runes on his wrist burst out with a hungry light. The crimson lines twisted and coiled, as the runes suddenly morphed into thousands of thin, writhing tendrils. These tendrils moved like a multitude of sinister pythons, like a nest of anacondas suddenly awakened. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, the tendrils dug into his flesh, stabbing into his wrist like countless needles. They burrowed deeper, sinking into his skin with a pain that felt as though thousands of tiny worms were latching onto him, each one draining him of life. Tron inhaled deeply, the sensation overwhelming as the tendrils fed on his blood, flesh, and muscles, siphoning his vitality to fuel the rune''s magic.


    The mana in his body, already depleted, was no longer enough to satisfy the rune''s hunger. The tendrils began to twist and wriggle more violently, like snakes burrowing deeper, their fangs sinking into the very core of his being. Tron could feel them stabbing into his muscles, sinking into his tissue, gnawing at his bones.


    His flesh convulsed under the process, the pain searing through him with each vicious bite.


    His body responded instinctively, muscles spasming in protest as the rune dug deeper, drawing more and more from him. His flesh, blood, tissue, and bones writhed as though alive, contorting as the tendrils drained him of everything they could, seeking to source power necessary to manifest the Blood Blade.


    Tron''s hands shook uncontrollably, his whole body trembling as the tendrils consumed him from the inside out.


    He gritted his teeth, his jaw clenched so tightly it felt like it might shatter. His eyes flew open wide, pupils dilated with pain and determination. He could feel the life being sucked from him, every ounce of strength being torn away to feed the ravenous rune. It was as though his entire being was being drained, his blood and bones hollowed out to sustain the magic.


    Finally, the blade began to take shape, its crimson light intensifying as it hovered above his outstretched palm. The tendrils, having drawn all they needed, began to retract, slithering back into the rune like serpents retreating into a dark hole.


    The pain didn''t lessen, but Tron could sense that it was almost over as the Blood Blade fully formed, its sharp edges gleaming ominously in the dim light.


    When the blade solidified, floating above his hand, Tron could feel the last of his energy fading. The rune had sucked everything it needed, leaving him weakened, barely able to stand.


    The Blood Blade hovered. However, Tron smiled devilishly.


    At this moment, his body size was reduced by a fifth as his flesh has been drained to power the rune.

 Chapter 57: Status!

    Risking a third attack shouldn''t even be on his mind at all since his flesh blood and bones would be used instead to power up the rune. At that moment, he might actually truly die.But then an idea suddenly came into Tron''s mind.


    With the System, his cells adapts to any level of damage his body receives as long it doesn''t kill him. Which meant his body grows stronger the more devastating the damage he receive is.


    And generally, the rune possess roughly the strength of a Rank one magus. Which meant that once the arcane energy within is flesh has been drained by the rune, his body would be drained off which would deal damage equivalent to a rank one magus attack to his flesh, improving his strength in the process.


    Using this hack, he would actually be able to increase his strength in another way instead of depending directly on the daily quests and battle.


    "BANG!"


    The rest of the straw dummy exploded into a cloud of splinters as the massive crimson blade tore through it, slicing cleanly like a scorching, razor-sharp machete cutting effortlessly into a piece of cheese.


    The force of the impact sent fragments of wood and straw flying, the remnants of the dummy disintegrating under the sheer power of the Blood Blade''s arcane energy.


    The air crackled with residual heat, the crimson glow fading slowly as the blade dissipated, leaving behind only the scattered debris of its devastating strike.


    As he panted, Tron smiled brilliantly and couldn''t wait to use the rune in battle.


    But that wasn''t his reason for activating the rune the second time. Tron was actually trying to test his theory about his adaptive muscles and the mana drain when he activates the Blood Blade without a single mana left in his body.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Level: Tier-8 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ] 0%?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 2248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 80?


    ?Physique: 80?


    ?Agility: 80?


    ?Mana: 0/10?


    [[Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ¡­


    Tron was about to ignore the rest of his status when he saw something whichh surprised him a little. Near the Blood Blade rune, there was actually an upgrade button beside it which meant he could actually upgrade the rune for just 1000 rune points.


    However, Tron thought about it for a while and shook his head. "The rune already cost 5 mana points to activate. If I upgrade it, it would surely cost more, making it somewhat impractical at this my level."


    "Maybe when I reach the true Magus level. For now, this level of blood blade should be adequate. Even if I want to upgrade something, it would be my adaptive muscles. Right now, would die once I encounter a formidable foe like Valtor."


    Gazing back at his reduced mana points, Tron took in a deep breath and then whispered with an exhale.


    "Blood."


    "BOOM!"


    The runes on his wrist burst out with a hungry light. The crimson lines twisted and coiled, as the runes suddenly morphed into thousands of thin, writhing tendrils. These tendrils moved like a multitude of sinister pythons, like a nest of anacondas suddenly awakened.


    In an instant, the tendrils dug into his flesh, stabbing into his wrist like countless needles. They burrowed deeper, sinking into his skin with a pain that felt as though thousands of tiny worms were latching onto him, each one draining him of life. Tron inhaled deeply, the sensation overwhelming as the tendrils fed on his blood, flesh, and muscles, siphoning his vitality to fuel the rune''s magic.


    The mana in his body, already depleted, was no longer enough to satisfy the rune''s hunger. The tendrils began to twist and wriggle more violently, like snakes burrowing deeper, their fangs sinking into the very core of his being. Tron could feel them stabbing into his muscles, sinking into his tissue, gnawing at his bones.


    His flesh convulsed under the process, the pain searing through him with each vicious bite.


    His body responded instinctively, muscles spasming in protest as the rune dug deeper, drawing more and more from him. His flesh, blood, tissue, and bones writhed as though alive, contorting as the tendrils drained him of everything they could, seeking to source power necessary to manifest the Blood Blade.


    Tron''s hands shook uncontrollably, his whole body trembling as the tendrils consumed him from the inside out.


    He gritted his teeth, his jaw clenched so tightly it felt like it might shatter. His eyes flew open wide, pupils dilated with pain and determination. He could feel the life being sucked from him, every ounce of strength being torn away to feed the ravenous rune. It was as though his entire being was being drained, his blood and bones hollowed out to sustain the magic.


    Finally, the blade began to take shape, its crimson light intensifying as it hovered above his outstretched palm. The tendrils, having drawn all they needed, began to retract, slithering back into the rune like serpents retreating into a dark hole.


    The pain didn''t lessen, but Tron could sense that it was almost over as the Blood Blade fully formed, its sharp edges gleaming ominously in the dim light.


    When the blade solidified, floating above his hand, Tron could feel the last of his energy fading. The rune had sucked everything it needed, leaving him weakened, barely able to stand.


    The Blood Blade hovered. However, Tron smiled devilishly.


    At this moment, his body size was reduced by a fifth as his flesh had been drained to power the rune.


    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 58: Hacking The System!

    [You have received a Rank One Magus Level attack][+10 Agility]


    [+10 physique] S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [+Strength]


    [+500 limit points]


    It was as he had expected. Tron had actually gained attribute points, directly leveling up to a level 9 Acolyte mage, using his flesh and blood to power and sustain the rune.


    Once or two more times, then he would directly level up and possess the strength of a Rank One Magus!


    At that time, he wouldn''t even be scared of a Twin-circle Magus like Valtor. With this method, it was only a matter of time before his strength reaches the peak.


    However, there was a problem with this method. While his muscles adapt rapidly and does not heal at the same speed which meant that after using this method, he would have to wait till his body heals before using it again.


    Moreover, he would also be rendered weak and defenseless for a period of time after using this method which is why he needed to be careful.


    Naturally, he could depend upon the healing ability of the purple crystal he embedded in his chest.


    However, it only works at night and Tron wasn''t sure how fast the healing rate was going to be.


    There was barely any strength left in his body at this moment. Tron managed to drag himself to his room to rest as his muscles adapt to the damage and his cells started to heal.


    As night fell, the world outside Tron''s dormitory was bathed in the soft, ethereal glow of the three moons. Their silver rays streamed through the window, cascading down onto Tron like a delicate, shimmering blanket.


    Inside, a subtle change began to stir within his body. The purple crystal embedded in his chest, suddenly came to life. A faint, purplish sheen slowly spread beneath his skin, glowing softly as the crystal activated.


    Deep within his body, the crystal''s energy began to flow, reaching out to every corner of his flesh. His cells, once drained and lifeless from the activation of the Blood Blade rune, suddenly trembled like an addict tasting heroin after ten decades.


    At first, the change was almost imperceptible¡ªa faint tingling sensation in his veins, a gentle warmth spreading through his tired muscles. But then, the energy surged, and his cells roared to life.


    The purple stream intensified, coursing through his bloodstream like a river of life suddenly washing into a dried up lake. The cells that had been on the brink of death, shriveled and weak, now began to stir.


    The crystal''s energy seeped into each one, infusing them with vitality, coaxing them back from the edge. It was as if the crystal was breathing new life into his cells.


    Underneath his skin, every single gene and cells rapidly began to regenerate. The once lifeless cells swelled with energy, expanding and dividing with incredible speed.


    New cells were born in a frenzy replacing those that had died, repairing the damage that had been done.


    The purple glow beneath his skin pulsed rhythmically, each pulse sending another wave of energy through his body.


    His skeletal bony frame, just hours ago, was beginning to regain its lost mass. Flesh reformed over his bones, his limbs thickening as new cells filled the voids left by the rune''s consumption.


    Within three hours, the changes were more than obvious. More than half of his damaged and dried cells had been revived, their strength restored by the crystal''s power.


    The silver light of the moons continued to bathe his room, beautifying his room, but it was the purple glow beneath his skin that held all his attention.


    Tron clenched his fist and the air trapped within his palm exploded, creating a tiny shockwave that blasted the surrounding object backwards.


    Although he healed slower than he had expected, it was still better than his normal healing pace. Without the crystal, it would have taken more than a month for him to heal naturally. Thankfully, he had the purple Crystal on him.


    The strength of a Tier 9 Acolyte surged through Tron''s body like a wave. This made him want to repeat the process of charging the rune with his flesh and blood once more but he ultimately stopped himself.


    The gains were obvious but the risk were also obvious. It took his body the entire night to heal even with the purple crystal present. Which meant that he would be rendered weak and would have to wait till night time before he healed again.


    Hence, Tron made a plan to repeat the process only at night when the people crystal''s healing factor is active where he would take the most advantage.


    But for now he needed to complete his daily quest.


    Tron immediately got down on all for and started his push up.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?2000 Push Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?2000 Sit Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?200 kilometers (0/200) ) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    This time, it took Tron about five hours to fully completely the daily quest which granted 5 stat points each in his attributes due to the 1.5 times reward from the system.


    Tron started heading back to his dormitory but just as he reached the front of his door, he saw that there was actually a student waiting there for him.


    Tron frowned as he recognized this student was also a first year student freshmen like him.


    Seeing Tron, the young man''s eyes perked up. "You''re here finally."


    Tron tilted his head as he walked towards his door, wondering why the student had been waiting here for him.


    "I have news from Instructor Daphne." This words immediately caught Tron''s attention.


    Magus Daphne had been the one to save him from the young Genius Valtor. Otherwise, he would have been died at this moment as a Twin-circle Magus attack wasn''t something his cells could adapt to.


    "What news?"


    Tron asked.


    "The Magus asked me to inform you to attend today''s lecture as she wants to give an important message announcement to the entire class."


    "Oh?"


    Tron was slightly surprised. She actually asked him to attend today''s lecture, wasn''t that disobeying the Dean''s words?

 Chapter 59: Call To Lecture

    [You have received a Rank One Magus Level attack][+10 Agility]


    [+10 physique]


    [+Strength]


    [+500 limit points]


    It was as he had expected. Tron had actually gained attribute points, directly leveling up to a level 9 Acolyte mage, using his flesh and blood to power and sustain the rune.


    Once or two more times, then he would directly level up and possess the strength of a Rank One Magus!


    At that time, he wouldn''t even be scared of a Twin-circle Magus like Valtor. With this method, it was only a matter of time before his strength reaches the peak.


    However, there was a problem with this method. While his muscles adapt rapidly and does not heal at the same speed which meant that after using this method, he would have to wait till his body heals before using it again.


    Moreover, he would also be rendered weak and defenseless for a period of time after using this method which is why he needed to be careful.


    Naturally, he could depend upon the healing ability of the purple crystal he embedded in his chest.


    However, it only works at night and Tron wasn''t sure how fast the healing rate was going to be.


    There was barely any strength left in his body at this moment. Tron managed to drag himself to his room to rest as his muscles adapt to the damage and his cells started to heal.


    As night fell, the world outside Tron''s dormitory was bathed in the soft, ethereal glow of the three moons. Their silver rays streamed through the window, cascading down onto Tron like a delicate, shimmering blanket.


    Inside, a subtle change began to stir within his body. The purple crystal embedded in his chest, suddenly came to life. A faint, purplish sheen slowly spread beneath his skin, glowing softly as the crystal activated.


    Deep within his body, the crystal''s energy began to flow, reaching out to every corner of his flesh. His cells, once drained and lifeless from the activation of the Blood Blade rune, suddenly trembled like an addict tasting heroin after ten decades.


    At first, the change was almost imperceptible¡ªa faint tingling sensation in his veins, a gentle warmth spreading through his tired muscles. But then, the energy surged, and his cells roared to life.


    The purple stream intensified, coursing through his bloodstream like a river of life suddenly washing into a dried up lake. The cells that had been on the brink of death, shriveled and weak, now began to stir.


    The crystal''s energy seeped into each one, infusing them with vitality, coaxing them back from the edge. It was as if the crystal was breathing new life into his cells.


    Underneath his skin, every single gene and cells rapidly began to regenerate. The once lifeless cells swelled with energy, expanding and dividing with incredible speed.


    New cells were born in a frenzy replacing those that had died, repairing the damage that had been done.


    The purple glow beneath his skin pulsed rhythmically, each pulse sending another wave of energy through his body.


    His skeletal bony frame, just hours ago, was beginning to regain its lost mass. Flesh reformed over his bones, his limbs thickening as new cells filled the voids left by the rune''s consumption.


    Within three hours, the changes were more than obvious. More than half of his damaged and dried cells had been revived, their strength restored by the crystal''s power.


    The silver light of the moons continued to bathe his room, beautifying his room, but it was the purple glow beneath his skin that held all his attention.


    Tron clenched his fist and the air trapped within his palm exploded, creating a tiny shockwave that blasted the surrounding object backwards.


    Although he healed slower than he had expected, it was still better than his normal healing pace. Without the crystal, it would have taken more than a month for him to heal naturally. Thankfully, he had the purple Crystal on him.


    The strength of a Tier 9 Acolyte surged through Tron''s body like a wave. This made him want to repeat the process of charging the rune with his flesh and blood once more but he ultimately stopped himself.


    The gains were obvious but the risk were also obvious. It took his body the entire night to heal even with the purple crystal present. Which meant that he would be rendered weak and would have to wait till night time before he healed again. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hence, Tron made a plan to repeat the process only at night when the people crystal''s healing factor is active where he would take the most advantage.


    But for now he needed to complete his daily quest.


    Tron immediately got down on all for and started his push up.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?2000 Push Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?2000 Sit Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?200 kilometers (0/200) ) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    This time, it took Tron about five hours to fully completely the daily quest which granted 5 stat points each in his attributes due to the 1.5 times reward from the system.


    Tron started heading back to his dormitory but just as he reached the front of his door, he saw that there was actually a student waiting there for him.


    Tron frowned as he recognized this student was also a first year student freshmen like him.


    Seeing Tron, the young man''s eyes perked up. "You''re here finally."


    Tron tilted his head as he walked towards his door, wondering why the student had been waiting here for him.


    "I have news from Instructor Daphne." This words immediately caught Tron''s attention.


    Magus Daphne had been the one to save him from the young Genius Valtor. Otherwise, he would have been died at this moment as a Twin-circle Magus attack wasn''t something his cells could adapt to.


    "What news?"


    Tron asked.


    "The Magus asked me to inform you to attend today''s lecture as she wants to give an important message announcement to the entire class."


    "Oh?"


    Tron was slightly surprised. She really asked him to attend today''s lecture, wasn''t that disobeying the Dean''s words?

 Chapter 60: Entering The First Dimension

    Underneath his skin, every single gene and cells rapidly began to regenerate. The once lifeless cells swelled with energy, expanding and dividing with incredible speed.New cells were born in a frenzy replacing those that had died, repairing the damage that had been done. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The purple glow beneath his skin pulsed rhythmically, each pulse sending another wave of energy through his body.


    His skeletal bony frame, just hours ago, was beginning to regain its lost mass. Flesh reformed over his bones, his limbs thickening as new cells filled the voids left by the rune''s consumption.


    Within three hours, the changes were more than obvious. More than half of his damaged and dried cells had been revived, their strength restored by the crystal''s power.


    The silver light of the moons continued to bathe his room, beautifying his room, but it was the purple glow beneath his skin that held all his attention.


    Tron clenched his fist and the air trapped within his palm exploded, creating a tiny shockwave that blasted the surrounding object backwards.


    Although he healed slower than he had expected, it was still better than his normal healing pace. Without the crystal, it would have taken more than a month for him to heal naturally. Thankfully, he had the purple Crystal on him.


    The strength of a Tier 9 Acolyte surged through Tron''s body like a wave. This made him want to repeat the process of charging the rune with his flesh and blood once more but he ultimately stopped himself.


    The gains were obvious but the risk were also obvious. It took his body the entire night to heal even with the purple crystal present. Which meant that he would be rendered weak and would have to wait till night time before he healed again.


    Hence, Tron made a plan to repeat the process only at night when the people crystal''s healing factor is active where he would take the most advantage.


    But for now he needed to complete his daily quest.


    Tron immediately got down on all for and started his push up.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?2000 Push Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?2000 Sit Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?200 kilometers (0/200) ) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    This time, it took Tron about five hours to fully completely the daily quest which granted 5 stat points each in his attributes due to the 1.5 times reward from the system.


    ***


    Done with his daily training in Darkbane forest, Tron started heading back to his dormitory but just as he reached the front of his door, he saw that there was actually a student waiting there for him.


    Tron frowned as he recognized this student was also a first-year student freshmen like him.


    Seeing Tron, the young man''s eyes perked up. "You''re here finally."


    Tron tilted his head as he walked towards his door, wondering why the student had been waiting here for him.


    "I have news from Instructor Daphne." This words immediately caught Tron''s attention.


    Magus Daphne had been the one to save him from the young Genius Valtor. Otherwise, he would have been died at this moment as a Twin-circle Magus attack wasn''t a force his body could adapt to.


    "What news?"


    Tron asked.


    "The Magus asked me to inform you to attend today''s lecture as she wants to give an important message announcement to the entire class."


    "Oh?"


    Tron was slightly surprised. She really asked him to attend today''s lecture, wasn''t that disobeying the Dean''s words?


    "Alright, I will be there in a bit."


    Hearing this, the young man shook his head.


    "No, it has to be now. It''s an impromptu assignment and Magus Daphne is already briefing the students of the mission. Yet, you''re delaying me. If you wish, come and if you don''t, it has nothing to do with me."


    With that the young man huffed coldly and then turned around towards the outer stairs and leapt off the ledge without hesitation.


    Tron''s eyes widened as he watched the young man plummet down the dorm.


    However, in the next second, the sound of air been pierced rang out as the students floated in midair and flew out from the area like a submarine in the ocean.


    "Can''t believe they''ve learnt the Glide spell just a week into lecture." Tron''s eyes squinted with a strange light.


    However, Tron suddenly smirked coldly. It was only a matter of time before he gain access on information on how to rebuild his arcana cortex.


    For now, he only needed to be patient.


    Without hesitation, Tron also leapt out the stairway ledge.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath his feet shattered and cracked to smithereens and with a couple of jumps, he vanished into a series of afterimages and vanished into the streets.


    It wasn''t up to five minutes that Tron traced the young man to an opened field with numerous students present in the field.


    As soon as Tron arrived in the field, Magus Daphne who had been present at the forefront of the gathering suddenly glanced at him for a second before she spoke.


    "Since everyone''s here. I will brief you on the details of the assignment."


    "You will be transported into a 1st-dimensional world where the assignment will take place."


    "Now, there are no rules. Except killing others. The more beast you kill, the more points you will earn."


    "The highest will earn the most resources from the college. And this is simply perfect since most people are dissatisfied with the previous Prime student chosen."


    With that, she continued to give a series of information and messages to.the students.


    ...


    "Lastly, the exam area is vast, with a diameter of 500 kilometers. Given your strength, if you encounter a life-threatening situation and immediately request aid...it may take more than a minute to receive sufficient support. Normally, it takes five to ten minutes."


    "Be very careful."


    Immediately her voice fell, the students eyes suddenly turned blurry.


    The entire world suddenly went dark and all the students found themselves seated in massive train.


    "Buzz~"


    The flying airship sped forward, and everyone suddenly opened their eyes, although shocked, they had been informed previously and hence sat quietly on the seats, resting and recovering from the stun spell.


    Tron did the same.


    "The assignment is indeed completely different from what heard." Tron thought to himself.


    The last assignment had weaker participants and a limited area of 100 kilometers.


    Thus, the academy could easily monitor everyone''s movements and ensure safety.


    But this time?


    First, there were only about a thousand participants, but the area was ten times larger, making surveillance more difficult.


    Secondly, the participants'' strength had greatly increased.


    How to rescue them in a life-and-death struggle?


    Primarily, it relied on oneself.


    "Perhaps this is the thoughtful arrangement of the academy." Tron thought.


    From ''full protection'' initially to ''minimal protection'' in the end, becoming more like real combat.


    This maximized their training.


    "However, casualties are unavoidable." Tron recalled the data he saw a few days ago.


    Each year, each academy enrolls about 250 freshmen, but fewer than 200 graduate.


    Why? Most die in the impromptu assignments and life-and-death training.


    This is the path of a full-time Magus.


    By graduation, the death rate exceeds 20%, not to mention those who join the front lines of astral wars after graduation.


    ¡­


    Three hours later.


    Amidst waves of discomfort, the airship finally entered a mysterious star realm.


    Which astral realm? Tron didn''t know.


    Upon disembarking.


    "So many big trees."


    "Jungle? The legendary fourth impromptu assignment base, it''s my first time here."


    "The sun is in the sky, but it seems slightly smaller."


    "It looks like the environment of this star realm is similar to Earth." Tron observed.


    "No particularly tall mountains, but hills everywhere."


    "And tall trees over a hundred meters high everywhere, a complex environment."


    After a while.


    They were taken to the impromptu assignment site.


    Half an hour later.


    "Boom~" Amidst loud rumbling, the hatch opened, and Tron was the sixth to be dropped from the aircraft.


    Leaping from dozens of meters high.


    He landed lightly on the crown of a large tree and quickly descended to the ground.


    The aircraft swiftly departed.


    "At noon, the assignment officially begins." Tron glanced at the positioning ring. "It ends at noon the day after tomorrow."


    It lasts for 48 hours.


    "Let''s go." Tron chose a direction and walked into the dense forest.


    The school had provided the participants with a lot of information about the fourth base.


    But only terrain information.


    The specific magical creatures here? Tron didn''t know much, only that there were humanoid creatures and beasts.


    He could only find out slowly.


    After advancing more than ten miles.


    Suddenly.


    As if sensing something in advance, Tron''s eyes narrowed.


    "Boom!"


    His speed instantly surged.


    With a powerful step, the huge deadwood underfoot shattered, and he shot forward like a cannonball.


    An enemy!


    "Roar~" A massive beast that had been blending with the mountainside suddenly realized it had been exposed.


    It opened its bloody mouth wide, lunging at Tron.


    Its body was over three meters long, with limbs very much like a crocodile, but far more agile.


    The two sides crossed paths in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    In that moment, Tron, as if prescient, precisely avoided the attack.


    His blade burst out, stabbing forward.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Several impromptu assignment shadows flashed.


    "Poof~" The sharp impromptu assignment head pierced the magical creature''s head.


    The impromptu assignment was quickly retracted.


    "Boom~" The huge magical creature''s body fell heavily onto the deadwood, causing a loud crash and sending wood fragments flying.

 Chapter 61: Level 9 (80%)!

    Tron glanced at the fallen mutated beast. It didn''t seem very large, no bigger than a normal tiger, but its movements were swift and agile. Such explosive power and speed were hard to achieve for the mutated animals back at the academy."I wonder just how powerful true magical beast would be," Tron murmured.


    Without attending lectures, Tron couldn''t tell how powerful magical beast truly were but they should certainly possess the strength of a true rank one magus or even more deadly.


    "Dimensional realms are special areas where different worlds come into contact with this world. Many magical beasts and foreign civilization want to invade this world and conquer our world the same way we conquer other dimensions," Tron thought. "But we are also constantly counterattacking, even capturing many beasts in the process."


    The numerous mutated beast killed in the annual ''impromptu assignments'' organized by martial arts universities weren''t all naturally proliferated. Most were captured by magus powerhouses to train young mages.


    "Let''s continue."


    "The current impromptu assignment is just a bit more glaring sunlight in the greenhouse." Tron gripped his megaton blade behind him and continued deeper into the mountains and forests.


    Occasionally, Tron climbed a tall tree to scout the surroundings, but the rolling hills and tall trees offered no traditional high ground.


    .....


    Three hours later.


    About 20 kilometers from where Tron landed, light rain fell from the sky.


    On a gentle slope covered with dense forest and rugged rocks, several large, lynx-like beasts with leopard-like skin, slick and agile, roared as they surrounded Tron, who held a huge blade.


    Their roars echoed through the forest.


    Nearby, several large trees had been knocked down, and some huge rocks had shattered.


    In a nearby crevice lay the bodies of two large beasts and five smaller ones.


    "So fierce, and they live in groups." Tron felt a headache. "Each one moves so fast. These mutated beasts are really tough."


    Earlier, Tron had inadvertently entered the nest of these beasts and faced an attack from two mother beasts. He quickly killed them all after farming limit points and enough stay points from their attacks.


    However, before Tron could retreat, he encountered another four beasts.


    The weakest of them had the strength of a level 9 Acolyte mage.


    The largest, obviously the leader possess strength half that of a True-magus.


    The difference of just half level in strength was very noticeable.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" The four beasts alternated in attacking, trying to pounce on Tron.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Compared to the beasts'' explosive movements, Tron''s steps seemed slow but were incredibly agile, repeatedly tanking their attacks and parrying with Megaton.


    Tron relied on his complete control over his body through the unity of mind and body. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He moved like the wind, blending into the surroundings, shockwaves blasting outward and shattering everything nearby.


    "Whoosh!!" Constantly dodging, Tron swung his blade repeatedly.


    Although his body moved slowly, his weapon didn''t.


    Tron''s blade bursts with incredible force with each thrust.


    Each strike wounded a beast, making blood splash.


    This was why the four beasts were quite wary.


    "They are highly intelligent, with strong combat instincts. My blade has a hard time hitting their vital points," Tron thought.


    He could easily see the beasts'' flaws during their attacks and dodges, but their rapid movements made it difficult to seize the opportunity.


    Time passed.


    After multiple attacks, two of the beasts were severely injured, bleeding heavily and greatly reduced in strength.


    "Boom~"


    Another lightning-fast thrust.


    This time, instead of dodging, Tron stepped forward and struck with his blade, piercing through the beast''s neck.


    Whoosh~ The blade retracted, blood spraying.


    As he withdrew the blade, Tron twisted his waist, bent back sharply, and thrust the blade in a 180-degree turn!


    A returning thrust!


    "Whoosh!" The blade pierced through the throat of the strongest beast, penetrating its vital organs.


    "Roar~"


    The beast struggled violently, trembling in pain as it felt its life slipping away. It tried to swipe at Tron with its claws.


    But Tron''s blade was two meters long, giving him an absolute advantage in distance.


    Whoosh~ The blade retracted, dragging out a lot of blood. The beast''s body finally stopped moving.


    Although Tron confirmed the kill, he swiftly moved out of attack range to avoid danger.


    "Roar~"


    "Whoosh!" Seeing their leader killed in a single move, the remaining two beasts fled rapidly.


    Tron didn''t pursue. Despite his formidable skills, the special terrain of the forest posed little restriction. However, these beasts had far superior physical attributes and speed. If they were determined to flee, it would be hard for Tron to catch them.


    [Level Nine (80%)


    "Hmm? Just one more battle?" Tron smiled.


    In just a few hours, he had engaged in three battles. But in this last battle alone,


    Indeed, even battling the weaker young beasts contributed stat points. Tron had no qualms about killing.


    Mercy for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "Total score." Tron glanced at the rankings on his positioning bracelet:


    Points: 56


    Rank: 174


    Year Rank: 1


    Note: Impromptu assignment requirement of 10 points completed.


    ...


    "Just now, my year rank was 16," Tron smiled. "And now, I''m first?"


    Tron understood that the points for creatures of the same strength differed in various impromptu assignment bases.


    "rank 174?" Tron didn''t care much about this ranking, as it referred to his standing among over a thousand students. This rank was quite good, given that Tron''s magic power was among the lowest.


    After orienting himself, Tron proceeded in the direction the two beasts had fled. If lucky, he might encounter them again.


    "Just one more kill, and I will enter the Rank of a true Magus." Tron looked forward to it.


    .....


    Above the dimensional realm, a massive war fortress stood.


    On the third floor, in a conference room.


    "They''re performing well, becoming more mature."


    "They should be mature by now."


    "Although this is their first impromptu assignment. If they can''t remain calm in life-and-death fights, their mentality is too weak to be in this academy." The instructors, dozens of them, clicked on their screens, constantly changing their observation targets.


    Each impromptu assignment was a growth opportunity for the students.


    "What about him?"


    "This kid is fully adapting to the dimension." Magus Daphne smiled, pointing at Tron on the screen

 Chapter 62: The Bet! (Fixed)

    Above the dimensional realm, a massive war fortress stood.On the third floor, in a conference room.


    "They''re performing well, becoming more mature."


    "They should be mature by now."


    "Although this is their first impromptu assignment. If they can''t remain calm in life-and-death fights, their mentality is too weak to be in this academy." The instructors, dozens of them, clicked on their screens, constantly changing their observation targets.


    Each impromptu assignment was a growth opportunity for the students.


    "What about him?"


    "This kid is fully adapting to the dimension." Magus Daphne smiled, pointing at Tron on the screen.


    Numerous high-altitude surveillance arcane tech, combined with the positioning bracelets worn by each participants, ensured that each student was monitored accurately, recording each student''s score.


    "He has very impressive physical prowess. Seems he has an high level of attainment in Zero-level spells. Moreover, he''s also using the beasts to train his physique even further. He''s also very calm even when getting constantly hit."


    "You can also see he manages to position his body in a way that he doesn''t suffer much injury even when hit."


    "However, being calm is nothing rare amongst the students. Without the calmness of mind, it would be almost impossible to cast spells."


    The other Instructors looked at Tron''s figure through the larger screen and analyzed Tron in just a few seconds.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t this the kid that crossed levels and murdered Valtor''s brother and his friends?"


    "I thought he wasn''t supposed to receive lecture and resources as punishment. What is he doing here Daphne? You dare to disobey the Dean''s words?" Magus Gerald who was a Master Herbalist and an Instructor in the Herbalist department suddenly spoke up.


    His bushy eyebrows shot up strangely as he pierced his eyes at Tron in the surveillance screen.


    Magus Daphne indifferently glmaced at the man who was young but possess wrinkled skin and coldly replied. "If you had been there, you would know that the Dean said nothing about giving him assignments. I''m not giving him lectures nor am I giving him resources. I only gave him assignments. In fact, its not in his favour as all he had learnt are simple level zero spells.


    Advanced spells like level one or two spells arekept from him which means that giving him this assignment is even more dangerous and would definitely cost him his life." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Herbalist Gerald snorted coldly. "I hope you know what you are going Daphne. If he wins, he''s not getting anything from the academy and the rewards would be shared with the top ten students."


    As he said this, Magus Alice suddenly laughed. Her golden hair inflamed with golden fire like a lion''s mane floated and her thick eye brows twitched in response.


    Her dimples like a dazzling stars illuminatimg her captivating radiance as her big bust covered in tiger fur jiggled as she giggled.


    "Don''t make me laugh Gerald. Someone who clearly only knows zero level spells winning the first assignment? That has never been done since the history of the academy. You shouldn''t be too worried Gerald, it''s simply impossible."


    Magus Alice grabbed another jug of alcohol, her eyes lightning up in joy as she felt the burning sensation pour down her throat and inflamming her intestine and belly, it was a truly satisfying feeling. If only that feeling didn''t fade as her beastly body didn''t metabolize the alcohol so quickly.


    Hearing this, Herbalist Gerald snorted but didn''t say anything when suddenly, Magus Daphne spoke.


    "Do you want to bet?"


    The entire hall turned silent and some even chuckled thinking Magus Daphne was joking only to turn silent as they realized she was actually been serious.


    "Hahaha. Daphne, you are truly being serious. I didn''t think you have the guts but today, I''m beginning to admire you."


    Magus Alice dropped the now empty jar of alcohol on the table and gave her two huge thumbs up.


    "I''m available for anyone willing to bet. Magus Alice, your Crimson Flame White Tiger beast skin isn''t too bad for a bet."


    Magus Alice of the Were-beast Magus department''s laughing face instantly dropped and turned chilling as she spoke frostily.


    "Can your entire fortune afford it?"


    ...


    First, he needed to find a place to settle first since the scent of blood would definitely attract a more stronger beast.


    Tron reached his hand, grabbing his bag back. With his head bowed, his eyes weren''t visible to the outside world, making it impossible to predict what he was doing.


    The moment his hand stretched to touch his bag, the wind trembled and the air was literally ripped apart as a large blade escaped through the confinement of space, slicing extremely close to Tron''s hands.


    "An Enhanced Mutated Beast!?"


    Tron''s body faded, drifting along the wind like an odorless smoke, drawing a long two meters blur that moved backward away from his original position.


    The blur elongated towards a building nearby and then eventually faded, the second point of the blur revealing Tron''s true body. Before the blade could pass through him, he had activated Blood Burst at the last minute!


    His expression currently was extremely dark. He had ten times the sense of an ordinary person, but was still unable to sense the strange beast even at that close distance. If it weren''t for his incredible sense of danger, he wouldn''t have been able to escape the sneak attack and would have been severely Injured amd in a place like this, it was most definitely a death sentence for anyone.


    "Just what sort of beast is that?" His cells bounced together rapidly and his muscles oscillated rapidly, generating massive heat that turned his breathing into two streams of steam.


    The beast could alter its appearance, blending incredibly close to its surrounding with its camouflage. It was only an enhanced mutated beast bug its ability was already overpowered. Tron couldn''t imagine how strong the ability would be if the beast developed the gene to become a Magical Beast. It could stand extremely close to him and he wouldn''t still be able to sense it!


    This piqued Tron''s interest. If he could get this beast geneskin and merge it to his skin, he would be one of the deadliest assassins alive. But it was only an enhanced beast, not a magical beast hence, it future advancement would be really limited.

 Chapter 63: Hidden Mutated Creature! (Fixed)

    "BANG!"A loud crash echoed, grabbing Tron''s attention.


    Tron''s eyes flashed, crimson veins swirled within them as the corner of his eyes budged with thick veins.


    "Blood Rage!"


    "BOOM!"


    The force instantly shattered everything within a ten-meter radius . The shockwave blasting everything and anything into smithereens. Dust rose into the sky like clouds, covering everything within a twenty meters in a heavy dust fog!


    "Roooar!!!" Soundwaves rippled from his mouth as Tron felt his body trembled in mid-air with the consumption of energy.


    His body inflated rapidly as his cells massively produced billions of cells that expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    In the blink of an eye, Tron''s body expanded swiftly until he became a two meters tall massive human like that of a heavy weight champion. Crazy muscles and tissue bulging out like the statue of a dignified greek God!


    Tron didn''t stop to examine his streamlined muscles nor did he admire the destruction of his transformation. The instant he morphed, he stomped his feet heavily to the ground and in that instant, the land within half a hundred meter radius shattered and the surrounding trees, boulders, and roots collapsed like dominoes!


    "kadoom!!!"


    The atmosphere imploded and a massive figure flew backward like a broken kite, felling several trees and crushing a massive boulder.


    Tron''s dark hair swing along with the wind as every step of his created a deep imprint on the ground that shook the surroundings.


    With another loud thud, he bounced off the ground like an elastic ball, leaping the distance of over twenty meters. He was about to land when he held his fist together and hammered downward at the recovering beast.


    "KABOOM!!!"


    Like the wind creating a tidal wave in an ocean, the earth quaked violently! The land shattered as it moved like waves and in that instant, the boulder rapidly crumbled like scattered pieces of a puzzle. Fragments of concrete shot out like bullets in all directions.


    It took a while for the dust to settle, unmasking the change in terrain and the current situation. Tron''s figure stood above a gigantic hole that buried a massive figure within.


    The head of the colossal had been smashed in, bleeding profusely with dark red blood. The body of the beast wriggled from reflex, blinking inconsistently, sometimes turning invincible and sometimes coming back into being.


    A grunt of dissatisfaction escaped Tron''s lips, releasing hot steam of evaporated gas into the air. He had expected a long and satisfying fight and was even prepared to release his Blood Blade in the battle. But he didn''t think the beast would be this weak. Not able to withstand one of his punches.


    With a harrumph, his hands tore into the belly of the beast as he searched through the corpse for something. First, he removed the heart.


    Blood spurted out on his body like a tap. Tron tossed it aside as this wasn''t what he was looking for. Undoubtedly, this heart is worth hundreds of silver coins if sold to the academy. But Tron proceed to ignore it as it would only take up more space. He would still have to battle Magical Beasts.


    The most valuable part of a beasts is its geneskin but this beast was only an enhanced beast, therefore, it hadn''t developed its geneskin yet even then, some enhanced beasts possess Mutagenic organs which is the sole reason for their ability.


    Tron''s eyes lit up and the squelching sound of his hands moving through organs stopped. He drew out his hands, bringing out a small organ shaped like a starfish with numerous connected veins that spilled out fluids from its mouth.


    Quickly exiting Blood Burn form, he placed the organ into his backpack. The cooling system of the backpack immediately activated, freezing the organ to preserve it. As for the remains of the beast, Trons decided to abandon it, and then turned to leave.


    With his enhanced senses, he could see that he was alone, but the feeling of being watched didn''t seize his heart.


    "Might be a supervisor from the institute," Tron mumbled softly, walking down the ruined street with his backpack in hand. The night was coming and it was the most dangerous part of the day. Therefore, it was better to find a place to settle down for the night.


    .....


    Boom! Boom!


    Explosive sounds echoed.


    "Faster! Faster! Faster!" Tron dashed through the forest and rocks like lightning, cursing that his parents didn''t give him more legs, his speed surpassing 25 meters per second with each step.


    For an average person, speed would reduce by at least half in such complex terrain, but for Tron, the impact was minimal. That was why he had managed to escape so far.


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    "Ha!"


    "Roar!" Behind Tron, more than ten humanoid magical monster chased wildly, each moving at incredible speed.


    They were all over three meters tall, with skin that looked hardened like stone, appearing as if they were towering rock humans.


    Some wielded sharp stone weapons and wooden spears, while others picked up large stones, hurling them with immense force, the stones crashing down like cannonballs toward the fleeing Tron.


    "The Rock Men Clan! The humanoid creatures here are actually the legendary Stone Men," Tron thought, both angry and helpless.


    This was a very brutal race, with skin like rock, very tough, and large in stature, usually living in desert and rocky regions.


    Tron hadn''t expected to meet magical creature of this caliber here.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tron frantically dodged the crashing stones.


    Stones that hit trees left huge dents, sometimes even shattering them to splinters.


    Tron quickly assessed the situation. Most of the Rock Men Clan members chasing him were actually Magus level creatures, with the weakest at the level of Peak Acolyte level.


    Combined with their innate intelligence and weapon skills, if he faced them head-on, even if he killed a few, he would undoubtedly die without external aid.


    Therefore, Tron chose to escape immediately.


    But Tron never expected that the Rock Men Clan would pursue him relentlessly. Moreover, they were incredibly fast too.


    However, the complex terrain greatly limited their speed, preventing them from fully utilizing their physical advantages.


    However, as time passed, the distance between them gradually shortened.


    "Chasing for several kilometers, are they still not giving up?" Tron cursed inwardly, quickly scanning his surroundings and multitasking.


    He needed to find a suitable battlefield.


    Ideally, a place that limited their ranged attacks and their numerical advantage.


    Such places were hard to find.


    Suddenly. He spotted one such places.


    It was a place filled with massive trees and boulders that can prevent these Stone Monsters from ganging up on him.


    "Blood Rage!"


    "ROOOOOAR!"


    Time seem to slow down and Tron''s body could be seen stretching and enlarging rapidly each second.


    Terrifying green veins wriggled and bulged obscenely against his flesh. His muscles shook violently, as his tissues immediately started to bulge rapidly.


    The 206 bone and fibres of muscles in his body erupted in an explosive growth, tearing through the confinement of his gene limit.


    Tron''s expanded muscles shook, releasing an explosive wave that cause a massive air blast.


    In the next second, he leaned forwards and with a loud thud, his left feet stomped heavily to the ground.


    "BAM!"


    His body shot forwards like an artillery shell, appearing before the largest and the most powerful one of the Stone men in the blink of an eye.


    His left hand outstretched as though wanting to touch the chest of the strongest Stoneman who was closest to him when he muttered in a low voice.


    "Blood Blade."


    The runic symbols on Tron''s wrist lit up as they wriggle like thousands of worms as the Ancient words reacted and activated.


    The air trembled and a massive circle morphed in mid air as crimson Mist-like gas escaped Tron''s arm morphing into a large two meters long blade.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +10 limit points ]


    Before anyone could react the blood blade slammed directly into the Stone man''s chest with the force of a grenade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Stone man''s body was blasted backwards as though it had been hit by a massive train. Even the smaller Stone men behind it were caught by the kinetic energy as the flying Stone Men rammed into them.


    The other six Stonemen were immediately stunned.


    Using this opportunity, Tron stomped heavily to the ground. His body moving like a Mist as the surroundings turned into a blur.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he moved with astonishing speed, mid movement, his right hand suddenly grabbed at the face of a stunned Stonemen, the force so massive the Stonemen''s head moved backwards along with Tron with its body lifting off of the ground. Before it could react, the Tron twisted his waist, slamming its skull to the heavily to the ground. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BANG!"


    The impact shook the earth and the back skull of the Stonemen instantly fractured. But the body of a Stonemen was extremely durable than the human body. A fracture in the skull wasn''t necessarily dangerous.


    As though Tron had the same thought, he raised his right leg high up to the sky and a mumble ran through his throat as he roared something.

 Chapter 64: Adaptive Battle!!! (Fixed)

    In the blink of an eye, his leg turned the fabric of space into an arc of deep blur! Stretching from the leg he raised to the leg currently on the skull of the Stonemen.It was as though the air had distorted, creating a blur along the two points Tron''s leg had been.


    "Boom!"


    The embedded skull of the Stonemen instantly exploded into smithereens, bone and shredded meat escaping the point of impact as the upper half of the Stonemen''s body was buried deep in the ground.


    "Rooooar!" "Rooooar!!" "Rooooar!!!"


    It was at this period the Stonemens snapped out of their shock. They immediately released earth shattering roars that created overlapping shockwaves that spread out for several kilometers.


    In that instant, they rushed towards Tron with extreme speed, causing the ground to shake as they crushed the boulders in their way.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. He had only been able to kill two magical creatures using surprise attacks. Now that the rest had recovered, there was no way they would allow him to pick them off one by one.


    Tron huffed, releasing hot steams from his nostrils. Stretching his hands, he grabbed at the blade behind his back and immediately slashed Megaton forwards.


    "BANG!"


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+2.9 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +10 limit points ]


    The blade vibrated intensely as it slammed into the hardened body of an Acolyte level Stonemen, sending it sideways like a baseball. It''s body crashing against the wall of a small hill.


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"


    The chest of the Stoneman shattered as he was sent flying into the air like a cannon ball.


    Tron immediately placed Megaton before him, holding it with both hands. Just half a millisecond later, a massive fist headed for his chest slammed into the blade.


    "BAM!"


    Tron was thrown backwards like a bag of sack, bouncing on the ground like a badly made football.


    [+5 physique, +5000 limit points ]


    [+4 strength, +400 limit points ]


    [+3 agility, +300 limit points ]


    Quickly regaining his bearing, Tron twisted his waist as he landed on the ground steadily with the remaining kinetic force dragging him backwards by ten meters.


    The kinetic energy hadn''t faded when a massive shadow that bloated the sun covered him like a shade.


    There was no hesitation in Tron''s face as he immediately tossed himself to the side as though diving in a pool.


    "BANG!"


    The ground shattered and dust rose to the skies in a plum of cloud.


    Just as the dust cleared, a crimson light suddenly illuminated the fifth Stoneman''s body.


    With its white eyes, two crimson blades could be seen enlarging and with a massive boom, it was blasted away like an artillery shell.


    Tron''s eyes were extremely bloodshot. The veins in his eyes could be seen spreading even outside the side of his eyes like that of a demon slayer''s veins.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Blood and foam splattered to the ground like a coffee mix, staining the forest ground red.


    Just as Tron was relieved after spitting out the blood, he saw the other Stonemen had managed to recover their bearing.


    Three more Stonemen with Magus strength and about seven Stonemen with Peak Acolyte strength.


    If it were an ordinary magus, they would have given up and be ready for their death but Tron was different.


    The stronger his opponent, the stronger he would become.


    Except for one thing though. There was a notification at the edge of his vision that made Tron spit out another mouthful of blood.


    [WARNING!!! : Muscles have reached capped limit of Acolyte Magus, and currently at the verge of evolution. Please, prepare a safe space to evolve in (8mins: 01secs : 10milisec) for you would be rendered defenseless for some time.]


    Tron''s was almost in despair. It was no wonder he didn''t manage to evolve once his stats reached the limit. He had been wondering during his battle when his body would adapt and evolve to the Magus realm. Turns out he would be rendered defendless for a period of time.


    Tron even suspect the system was assisting him in holding the evolution off since he would definitely die if he evolved right now.


    However, he was currently being encircled by the Stonemen and could not escape at this moment.


    His hand reached for a Flesh gourd in his pocket. Thus magical item was his last hope since he didn''t want to give up the assignment.


    This was the only way he could gather resources as the academy had hold off giving him resources for a month.


    "How can I escape here?"


    Tron''s eyes flashed as he thought about what to do.


    The first Magus level Stonemen arrived before Tron, slamming the heavy log in its hands against Tron''s head, intending to smash it to pieces.


    Tron didn''t dare meet it directly and simply dodged to the side as the log of wood brushed past his ears, drawing blood and slamming into the ground. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+0.7 agility, +7 limit points ]


    The second magus level Stoneman sent a massive punch which twisted the air and broke through several sound barrier at Tron''s chest which was now facing its way.


    Tron''s eyes reddened in anger he bent his knees and also punched back.


    "Whoosh!"


    "BAM!"


    Tron''s face flushed even more red as he staggered backwards ten steps. While the Stoneman simply staggered seven steps backwards.


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 agility, +1000 limit points ]


    This made Tron''s humphed coldy. If it had been a one on one battle, he would be able to kill a Magus level magical beast without using Blood Blade.


    In the instant, Tron managed to twist his head to the side as another massive log of wood slide against his head and slammed directly into his shoulder.


    Blood ppfted out of Tron''s nose and mouth as the force compelled him to kneel. However, his kneel actually didn''t touch the ground this time. He was actually able up to withstand the attack.


    However, a massive shadow descended on him as a large, smelling stone feet kicked directly at his chest.


    "DING!"


    Megaton oscillated violently and threatened to fall from Tron''s grip as he was sent flying backwards.


    However, Tron staggered backwards rapidly and managed to regain his footing as he landed on the ground.


    He was actually getting used to their attack patterns. If he had enough time, he would have definitely farmed limit points and stat points front them. However, there was the 7 minutes left till he would be rendered defenseless.


    "What a bummer. "


    If only he possess the Blink spell rune, then it would have been much easier to flee. However, ifs are only ifs.


    "BOOM!"


    A Stoneman jumped and leapt right on top of him right when Tron managed to roll over to the sides. However, a massive rock pierced through the air like a bullet smashing directly against Tron''s head.


    The rock shattered into dust as rock shards scattered in all directions. Tron staggered backwards and his expression changed slightly as blood flowed down his head. The other weaker Stonemen have realized he was getting used to the attacks and immediately changed tactics and used their long ranged attacks.


    It was no wonder magical creatures are considered scary, but they are known for their intellect.


    Tron staggered backwards only to see another attack his way.


    His body twisted as he swung Megaton forward.


    "BAM!"


    His arms almost went numb as his legs drifted backwards. Using the kinetic and rebounding force, Tron flew twenty meters backwards.


    In midair, he suddenly twisted his waist and with a low roar, he slashed the blade behind him.


    "Slash!"

 Chapter 65: Evolution! (Fixed)

    Rocks, blood and brain mater flew in all directions as another Acolyte level Stoneman died."BOOM!"


    He had just landed in the ground when he stabbed Megaton directly to the ground. The massive blade shielded his entire body as a large stone fist slammed directly into the blade.


    Tron''s kneels buckled and his body drifted backwards, drawing three deep ravine in the ground as his back slammed into a huge boulder, shattering it to smithreens.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    The entire radius of ten meters were covered in white dust of crushed rocks as it shrouded Tron and the surroundings like a plum of cloud.


    This gave Tron a few seconds to rest. His chest rose and fell heavily, huffing and puffing as his muscles squirmed with blood spilling out from multiple directions.


    Currently, his appearance was extremely frightening.


    His dark hair stuck to his face, neck and back with dried blood. Half his face covered in dried blood and the other half in white dust.


    His eyes were completely blood shot, filled with tiny veins packed from the edge of his eyes to the center of his pupils, replacing the previous pretty blue eyes with glowing crimon color.


    At the edge of his eyes, thick veins spread out like roots almost connecting to his brain, neck and veins.


    Terrifying veins the size of an adults pinky finger spread out from his neck, shoulder, chest, arms and thighs, seemingly forming some sort of runic pattern on his body.


    His arm muscles bulging making it appear like the size of an adult male thighs. His thigh muscles inflated to almost the size of an adult male''s waist.


    His muscles vibrated and his pores released hot streams of steam that escaped through the atmosphere due to the intense muscles and cellular activity. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His flesh unable to contain such strain tore like that if a badly worn cloth. Tears appeared on his flesh as his muscles expanded.


    At this moment, Tron''s body was more currently about two meters tall, appearing quite intimidating.


    The fog of white dust faded and the rest of the Stonemen launched their attacks with angry roars.


    "ROAR!" "ROAR!" "ROAR!"


    They couldn''t believe this ordinary human was actually able to take them on to the extent of killing more than half of them.


    Staring at the remaining Stonemen Tron wasn''t scared at all even if he appeared on the verge of death. He clenched his massive black blade and roared.


    However...


    "Tron, don''t panic." A clear voice rang out, echoing from a nearby cliff.


    "BOOM!"


    A nimble figure shot up, legs thrusting with force, propelling her like a cannonball towards the oncoming Stone Desert Clan. It was a woman.


    Tron immediately recognized her.


    It was Seraph, the one who scored second in the entrance exam and one of the top 3 talented students in the first year class.


    "BOOM!"


    The instant she landed, her arcane tool glowed fiercely as her arcane gloves conjured massive amounts of arcane energy.


    Immediately, two large arcane circles appeared as she slammed both her hands to the ground.


    "Ivy''s Poison Drill!"


    "RUMBLE!"


    The ground shook in a seismic tremor as ten massive greenish vines emerged from deep underground.


    The ten vines suddenly twisted against each other, forming a massive plant drill bits that pierced through the air like a massive earth Auger.


    The plant drill attacked the two of the strongest Stonemen, attacking them in a frenzy.


    The Stonemen managed to use their stone arms to defend. After more than ten exchanges, with a flash of dazzling green light, the two strongest Stone Desert Clan member''s chest was split open by the sharp axe.


    Its head was then severed and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Several powerful Stone Desert Clan members roared angrily, preparing to retreat, realizing the terrifying combat power of this small-statured creature before them.


    "Want to leave?" Seraph''s voice was cold. As a Magus, her energy exploded with precision.


    Killing these similarly leveled Stone Desert Clan members was like slaughtering livestock sheeps.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    Conjuring multiple vines, she moved like lightning. After a few flashes, she directly confronted the rest of the Stone men.


    They clashed fiercely.


    Boom! Boom! Terrifying combat ensued, blood splattering everywhere. Several Stone Desert Clan members had their heads cut off, limbs flying.


    Her skills were so superior that they couldn''t even touch her.


    "Roar!"


    "Whoosh! Boom!" The remaining Stone Desert Clan members finally scattered in a frenzy.


    Seraph quickly pursued them.


    "So strong," Tron thought, watching the scene with surprise.


    In terms of physique, he was much stronger than Seraph.


    But their combat prowess was too large. Facing this group of Stone Desert Clan members, he could only result in a battle to the death.


    In just half a minute.


    Whoosh!


    Seraph returned, her body covered in bloodstains, landing beside Tron.


    She looked like a war goddess.


    "Tron, aren''t you going to thank me?" Seraph smiled at Tron, with none of the ferocity from the battle earlier.


    "Thank you, Seraph." Tron smiled. "You''re powerful. Killing these Stone Desert Clan members is like cutting melons."


    "It''s nothing."


    "They were captured and placed here, without even proper weapons." Seraph shook her head. "If they were real Stone Desert Clan warriors with metal weapons, it would be much harder."


    Tron nodded. True.


    "Why did you run into the core area of the Stone Desert Clan''s activities?" Seraph asked curiously.


    "Did I?" Tron was stunned.


    He had no idea.


    "From here, about 15 kilometers east, there''s a large Stone Desert Clan settlement within the area." Seraph smiled. "There are probably over two hundred warriors, with the leader being a Rank 2 Magical Creature."


    "Rank 2?" Tron felt a wave of relief.


    Level Rank 2 with a punch strength exceeding 20,000kg, was equivalent to a Twin-circle Magus.


    Luckily, he hadn''t encountered them.


    "Haha, it''s normal that you didn''t know. I only found out after investigating. It was tough to shake off that leader''s pursuit." Seraph sighed. "You''re impressive too. Without resources or lectures, you can already survive a Magus level encirclement."


    "Without you, I''d probably be eliminated by now," Tron laughed.


    "Hmph, it''s good you know. But there''s a cliff about a kilometer ahead. With your strength, you might have escaped." Seraph laughed. "Alright, take a different route to avoid the Stone Desert Clan''s settlement. Be careful."


    "See you back at school."


    "Okay, you too." Tron nodded. He hadn''t expected her to stay with him.


    Their strengths differed.


    Moreover, this was only an assignment, and their goals were to score more points, so splitting up was the best choice.


    Watching Seraph leave.


    "Seraph is ranked eighth in the rankings?" Tron checked the ranking.


    ....


    Following Seraph''s advice, Tron changed direction to distance himself from the Stone Desert Tribe''s settlement. Five minutes later, as night began to fall, he found himself on a small wasteland six kilometers away.


    "Poof!"


    A lynx-like beast fell to the ground with a heavy thud, its throat pierced by Tron''s blade.


    At this point, the crystal energy had reached its peak and Tron could feel his body healing rapidly as the muscular tears and broken veins healed


    [WARNING: Evolution will now begin]


    Before he could think further, Tron felt a slight pain in his head, as if some mysterious force was permeating his body from his head to his limbs.


    The sensation was peculiar.


    He quickly realized that waves of mysterious energy were entering his body, making every pore feel warm.


    "I''m definitely being monitored by the school right now."


    Without hesitation, he bolted like lightning towards a distant cliff.


    Several hundred meters away, there was a small cave beneath a cliff that Tron had chosen as his resting place for the night.


    In just over twenty seconds, Tron felt his body becoming increasingly hot.


    Boom! He threw his blade , which flew like an arrow and embedded itself into the cave wall and shook the entire cliff with its weight.


    "Whoosh!"


    Drawing his Space Render Blade, he leaped and sliced through several trees near the cave, cutting them into sections and toppling them.


    He quickly dragged these logs to the cave, setting them up to block the entrance.


    Tron, holding the blade, dashed into the cave and positioned another log to seal the entrance.


    "Even if the mutated creatures come, this gives me some defense and at least a few extra seconds to react," Tron muttered, sitting down heavily on the ground. "Also, the teachers won''t be able to observe me directly."


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Level: Tier-9 Acolyte Mage [100%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 99?


    ?Physique: 99?


    ?Agility: 99?


    ?Mana: 10/10?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 21248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]

 Chapter 66: Single-Mark Purplish Horned-Serpent! (Fixed)

    "BOOM!!!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Tron felt as if he''d been struck by a thunderbolt. His entire body convulsed violently, and a sensation like molten fire coursed through his veins. His insides churned as if a tempest had erupted within, sending waves of searing pain rippling through his body.


    Tron felt a flow of tyrannical and brutal energy surge into him, flooding through his meridian channels, bloodline, and acupoints, and impacting his entire body!


    ?Strength: 99 -> 99.1 ?


    ?Physique: 99 ->99.1 ?


    ?Agility: 99 ->99.1 ?


    Tron had already expected this situation. After all, he was suddenly absorbing a great deal of energy and an extreme amount of vitality within his body.


    ?Strength: 99.1 -> 99.2 ?


    ?Physique: 99.1 ->99.2 ?


    ?Agility: 99.1 ->99.2 ?


    Tron felt his body becoming increasingly hot as if he were placed into a giant pot of boiling water. Although this heat was far from being comparable to real flames.


    But even still, the heat was directly swelling up within Tron''s body.


    His entire body began to drip with sweat, evaporating into mists as they escaped his body. Because of the blazing heat, even his thoughts became slow.


    ?Strength: 99.2 -> 99.3 ?


    ?Physique: 99.2 ->99.3 ?


    ?Agility: 99.2 ->99.3 ?


    Tron took great breaths of air, and every time he breathed out, Streams of heat would follow. All of the acupoints of his body expanded, and faint red steam flowed out from his body, nearly gushing out due to the amazing heat.


    ?Strength: 99.3 -> 99.4 ?


    ?Physique: 99.3 ->99.4 ?


    ?Agility: 99.3 ->99.4 ?


    Tron shouldered the agonizing pain but it was just too much and he felt as if his entire body were about to explode.


    ?Strength: 99.4-> 99.5 ?


    ?Physique: 99.4 -> 99.5 ?


    ?Agility: 99.4 -> 99.5 ?


    Suddenly, a brutal energy tore through all of his meridians and blood vessels. Even though his veins were far tougher than normal, they still couldn''t withstand such an overbearing and ferocious blood force.


    ?Strength: 99.5 -> 99.6 ?


    ?Physique: 99.5 -> 99.6 ?


    ?Agility: 99.5 -> 99.6 ?


    "Pptf!" "Ppft!!" "Ppft!!!"


    ?Strength: 99.6-> 99.7 ?


    ?Physique: 99.6 -> 99.7 ?


    ?Agility: 99.6 -> 99.7?


    The veins, meridians, tissues, and flesh all over Tron''s body instantly ruptured, spraying out blood like a tap. His skin ruptured, causing crimson streams of blood to flow out.


    ?Strength: 99.7 -> 99.8 ?


    ?Physique: 99.7 ->99.8 ?


    ?Agility: 99.7 ->99.8 ?


    In this current situation, the pain of his skin cracking apart wasn''t anything much right now. The true pain came from the massive energy rampaging through him like the stampede of a thousand horses.


    ?Strength: 99.8 -> 99.9 ?


    ?Physique: 99.8 ->99.9 ?


    ?Agility: 99.8 ->99.9 ?


    If it wasn''t for the regeneration ability of the crystal, he would have been seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had experienced true pain been experimented on by Magus Fraust for 10 years, his consciousness might have collapsed by now.


    "KA-CHA!"


    He could faintly hear the sound of something being ruptured into smithereens inside his body, producing crisp sounds similar to shattering glass.


    He extended his hand and looked at his palms which were previously little were now larger than previously. Although slimmer and delicate, his skin felt rubber-like. It was as though he was touching hard layers of thick but thin leather.


    "This is a change in substance...'' Tron shut his eyes, feeling as if his body had been freed from some sort of shackles.


    A faint sense of wildness and a domineering freedom act according to his heart''s desire coursed through him like a raging storm.


    He sat unmoving In the cave for a long time.


    "Status!"


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: Singularity Mage [0.1%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 101?


    ?Physique: 101?


    ?Agility: 101?


    ?Mana: 10/10?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 21, 248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    Seated cross legged, Tron was deep in thought as he felt strength coursing through his veins. "100 seem to be the limit of the human body. Now that I''ve surpassed it, my strength has advanced even further than I expected."


    "99 stats points is equivalent to the strength of 99 men but 101 is way powerful than 101 men in fact, I can feel a special force generated in my heart, flowing through my veins. It seems like blood but it''s also not blood."


    Tron frowned and gentle spread his fingers. The wind around his stirred at the movement of his fingers.


    Closing his eyes, Tron inhaled and exhaled and was immediately drawn into meditation. At that moment, he felt deep in his heart and felt the violent thumping of his heart as blood pumped into his muscles, cells and veins and flesh.


    At this moment, Tron focused solely on the beating of his heart, at the core of his blood and being.


    Unbeknownst to Tron, a very faint crimson light started to illuminate the dark cave. The light was very faint and extremely unstable, flickering like the flames of a burning candle Ina hurricane.


    Sweat began dripping from the corners of Tron''s head and his Judy began trembling as the echoes of a beating heart started to rumble within the Cave.


    Just as the noise reached its peak, Tron couldn''t withstand it anymore as he opened his eyes, his heart clenching his chest tightly. It felt as though his heart is about to burst out from his chest.


    "W-what was that?" Tron frowned deeply and after calming down, he Tom in a deep breath.


    Suddenly, a nerve-wrecking smell assaulted his nose violently.


    Looking down at his body, he noticed he coated in a layer of dark filthy goo that was starting to dry up against his skin.


    Tron''s ose flared as he covered he with his cloth, unable to breath properly. "I need a bath."


    His hand touched the ground to support his weight.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked like it was made of glass and his fingers sunk ten inches into ground before he recovered.


    Looking at his hands, Tron was a little surprised. Although he had expected this, his strength still beyond his imagination.


    The smell still assaulted his nostril and Tron immediately ignored everything and leapt out of the cave quickly.


    "Dammit! How can a human being smell this bad!?"


    He noticed a small lake while he was coming and immediately rushed towards the lake. What would usually take him five minutes, he used less than a minute to get there.


    Immediately, he jumped into the lake without hesitation.


    "Fuuuuu!"


    "Finally!"


    Tron''s head popped out from the middle of the lake, his body bubbling up and down as he washed himself throughly.


    Suddenly his face changed as he saw several fishes with their lifeless bodies floating upwards. The smell was actually killing the fishes here!


    "I don''t think I smell that bad, right?" Tron put on a puzzled expression and scowled once he saw more fishes floating to the top of the lake.


    "Hmph!"


    Snorting coldy, Tron continued his bath. However, he suddenly paused and raised an eye brow as the lake started to stir in a slight whirlpool motion.


    Tilting his head, Tron shrugged and ignored it, thinking it was simply the dead fishes trying to escape the lake from his massacre.


    Just as he finished scrubbed his ass properly with water and making sure non of the filth remained, the entire lake suddenly caved in as though a massive boulder had dipped in it.


    The lake shook and a massive syphoning force vacuumed the entire lake.


    Within the massive whirlpool that formed, a massive Horned-serpent roared as it surged and but towards the stunned Tron who was still just floating in the air due to the sudden lack of water.


    Tron''s face changed dramatically as he stared down at the sudden appearance of a massive five meters long serpent that had appeared and spoke softly.


    "Did you just swallow my filth?"


    "ROOAR!"


    "How can a serpent even roar!?" Tron asked in shock as the serpent leapt out of the lake and took a huge, singular but successful bite at Tron.


    "Chomp!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The surrounding river surged violently as the force created by the purple Horned-serpent caused multiple shockwaves to blast in all directions.


    However, the mouth of the beast actually still opened.


    Tron could be seen with the mouth of the purplish Horned-Serpent standing in its jaw as he held the roof of its mouth with a single arm and pressed down at its lower jaw with his legs.


    "Although I want to be throated, this isn''t the way I want it to go at all."

 Chapter 67: Arcane Energy Blast! (Fixed)

    Tron let out a cold harrump as he grabbed at one of the two half a meter long fangs in its mouth and yanked it out with full force."Sssssssssss!!!"


    The purplish Horned-Serpent hissed in pain and furious anger. It''s body twisting and trashing about in pain as massive waves of water sloushed and splashed all over the lake side, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful shockwaves.


    It tried desperately to toss Tron out but Tron''s fingers dig into its flesh, not giving it a chance to escape in the slightest.


    "Ohh! You can hiss now?"


    Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm violently beneath him.


    "How are you going to throat me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The massive size of the creature was terrifying. Its purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak moonlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy.on its head were two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron clenched the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate.


    Just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body.


    "Wong!" "Wong!!" "Wong!!!"


    Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Fuck m¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of destructive arcane energy.


    It burst from its body like a missile, sending ripples of frost that turned the air into ice shards and the lake into ice blocks.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The massive pillar of condensed arcane energy slammed against Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with the force of a fast moving train. His vision blurred, the world around him spun into a blur as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [+5 physique, +500 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    [+10 Mana +1000 limit points]


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud like a skipping stone on water and leaving a deep trench in his wake.


    "BANG!"


    [+2 physique, +200 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    His back slammed into the back of a cliff and the entire cliff shattered as dust, rocks and trees came tumbling down on Tron like an avalanche.


    The dust finally faded and when Tron regained his bearing he felt Hlhis body ached, and a sharp pain through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Frost mist danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, climbing through the mountain of rubbles with his breath ragged. A ordinary person would definitely be buried alive within the rubbles of a cliff but Tron was different. He was far from ordinary.


    The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous body. It coiled up, its tongue hissing rapidly at Tron, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed in annoyance.


    "Lets see how fast I''ve become."


    Tron''s knees buckled as he crouched low. His left leg a few inches behind and his right leg a few feet forward.


    He suddenly pressed his hands into the wet earth as he got into a crouch start position of an actual professional runner. His muscles suddenly tensed, as mist started to escape his pores.


    In one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed.


    "BANG!"


    The ground beneath him cracked as an explosive shockwave blasted everything behind him in a fan shaped manner as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Squelch!"


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground.


    "Bang!"


    As the now half solid lake shook, Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess my speed isn''t all that bad."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain on his chest healing gradually.


    But Tron ignored the pain and focus on the body of the dead beast. This wasn''t just an ordinary Magical creature but a unique magical creature with the Frost bloodline ability.


    It''s body would undoubtedly sell for about 100 if not 200 gold coins. If he managed to kill ten more, then he would actually be able to inscribe the Blink Spell rune and his Asernal would improve drastically.


    But first, he needed to keep the body safe. Tron then grabbed the massive body of the Horned-Serpent with a single hand and then leapt several times before disappearing into the distance.


    Almost a minute later. The void suddenly opened up as a student removed a cloth from shielding his body.


    The invincibility cloak. It must be said that those with these sort of relics are from real ancient wizardry families.


    A young man with full white hair and and handsome but cold face glanced at the direction Tron had disappeared to with killing intent.


    After a moment of contemplation, he placed the cloak back on himself and then vanished as he headed towards Tron''s directions.


    ...


    Tron hid the body of the Magical creature within the cave and then recalled the information Seraph had told him about concerning the Stonemen tribe.


    A sudden smile graced his lips as he thought. "What better way to test my strength than the Stone Men Tribe!?"


    ...


    A small basin surrounded by hills, with wooden houses built in the jungle on the hillside.


    It was once a vibrant tribe of the Stone Desert race.


    Now, it was a chaotic river of blood.


    "ROAR!"


    "Woo!" "Woo!" Dense groups of Stone Desert warriors, with skin like rocks, roared and wildly swung their simple wooden and stone weapons.


    They were extremely tall.


    Even the weakest among them were over 2.5 meters tall.


    Dozens of warriors charged towards the ''thin and short'' figure in black armor.


    He wielded a massive blade, with over ten corpses behind him, blood splattering and staining the blade sharp''s edge , as if he had emerged from hell.


    Due to the trees, houses, and boulders, at most ten or so Stone Desert warriors could attack Tron at one time.


    "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!"


    Further away, some Stone Desert warriors were swinging their arms, hurling large stones fiercely at Tron.


    These stones, weighing over a hundred pounds, whistled through the air.


    Tron didn''t even bother to dodge some of the stones and allowed them to slam into him to farm even more stat and limit points. It was still midnight and the crystal was working at a rapid pace, recovering his injury and fatigue at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    His blade collided heavily against another stone as it was just too large. His brain would definitely suffer from bleeding if it slam into him. He was reckless, not suicidal!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Tron advanced steadily, his gaze cold. The blade in his hand moved like lightning, easily deflecting the attacks of one warrior after another.


    Following the trajectory of the blade, he counterattacked seamlessly, the blade tracing a semicircle, its edge moving like a meat grinder.


    "Slash! Slash! Slash!"


    The necks of two Stone Desert warriors were instantly cut, blood spraying as they collapsed.


    Earlier, sneaking through the forest, Tron intended to launch a surprise attack.


    Unfortunately, the Stone men tribe were highly vigilant, with hidden sentries besides the obvious guards.


    After killing two, the entire tribe was alerted.


    Abandoning stealth, Tron opted for a direct assault.


    This quickly drew a large number of Stone Desert warriors from the houses, caves, and wooden huts.

 Chapter 68: Invading The Stonemen Tribe! (Fixed)

    Now, in close combat.The warriors throwing stones from afar finally had to stop, fearing they would hit their own people.


    "Slash!" "Slash!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One by one, warriors fell, mostly with their heads severed or their chest caved in.


    Their skin was tough; Tron wasn''t confident in killing them with one strike anywhere but the throat, their most vulnerable spot.


    At the beginning, Tron was actually weaker than some of the Stone Desert warriors.


    But with his schemes he utterly overwhelmed most warriors. But now, he was rapidly adapting to their strength and more even surpassed most of them in actual combat.


    "Die! Die!" Tron''s eyes were cold, without a trace of mercy.


    "Swish!" "Pfft!" Tron blade skills improved,as the warriors fell one after the other.


    Previously, when facing magical creatures above Acolyte level the strength difference was too great, forcing Tron to rely on intelligence, often only managing to kill one after multiple attempts.


    Now? With his body at the magus realm.


    Coupled with his ability to tap into deeper body strength using Blood Rage, his explosive power now matched those Rank 1 Single magic line Stonemen.


    He dared to confront them all head-on using Blood Rage of course!


    "Woo!"


    "ROAR!" "ROAR!"


    As warriors fell, the remaining ones roared, communicating in their simple language, their steps faltering.


    The Stone Desert tribe was indeed bloodthirsty and crazy, but they feared a hopeless battle.


    Life fears death, and fear is contagious.


    In the past two days, ''foreign'' invaders had attacked their tribe multiple times, causing nearly a hundred warrior casualties.


    Now, a more terrifying ''foreigner'' had arrived.


    At this moment.


    "ROAR!" From the largest stone house in the tribe''s center, three figures emerged, each more burly than the last.


    The tallest, almost 3.5 meters tall, was truly a ''rock giant.''


    Clearly, these three were the tribe''s leaders.


    "Two Single Mark, and peak single mark Rank 1 magical creatures." Tron muttered as he saw the tint on their skins.


    The strongest was a peak single mark Rank 1 and had intelligent eyes, making him a formidable opponent.


    "[Singularity Magus (23.2%)]" Tron glanced at the panel: "Keep killing."


    The continuous slaughter ignited Tron''s bloodlust.


    This dance on the edge of life and death, where one mistake meant severe injury or death, was irreplaceable by any virtual duel or practice.


    "ROAR!"


    The peak single mark Rank 1 tribe leader''s furious roar tore through the battlefield, shaking the very ground beneath Tron''s feet. Rage boiled in his blood as he watched his warriors fall, his voice booming like thunder. It wasn''t just noise¡ªit was a challenge, a promise of death.


    "Die!!" The leader''s guttural voice, rough but clear, carried an intent that needed no explanation. He knew human language¡ªenough to make himself understood.


    His roar rippled through the tribe, reigniting the dwindling spirits of the Stone Desert warriors. They rallied, their morale momentarily lifted by the sheer presence of their leader.


    "ROAR!"


    "


    Boom!


    The tribe leader moved like an avalanche, his massive body barreling toward Tron with incredible speed, each step a thunderous quake that sent gusts of wind rippling through the air. The warriors immediately fell back, clearing the path for their leader''s charge.


    Tron squinted, his eyes fixed on the leader, his blade moving swiftly, cutting down three more warriors.


    Seeing this, the second and third tribe leaders, who intended to watch, couldn''t hold back and charged.


    ...


    In the dimly lit meeting room, the atmosphere was tense, the air thick with disbelief. Dozens of instructors sat around a massive conference table, their eyes glued to the enormous screen before them. On the screen was a live feed of Tron, mid-battle, deep in the heart of the Stone Desert tribe''s encampment.


    The sound of clashing weapons, roars, and bloodthirsty howls filled the room as the teachers watched in stunned silence.


    Tron was cutting down wave after wave of Stone Desert warriors, his movements precise, his power undeniable.


    "Tron?" one of the instructors finally broke the silence, his voice incredulous. "How the hell did he get this strong?"


    Another, Alicia with her arms crossed, turned to glare at Daphne, the instructor responsible for overseeing Tron''s progress. "Daphne," she began, her voice laced with suspicion, "you didn''t secretly slip him any extra resources, did you? Because how else could he have already become a Singularity Magus?"


    Although surprised, Daphne shook her softly and snorted. hook her head firmly. "No, I haven''t given him anything. I wouldn''t risk being punished by the Dean, would I?"


    "Then how did he train?" another teacher murmured. "One person dared to attack the entire Stone Desert tribe? Seraph tried this before and barely escaped with her life after killing a few of them. But Tron''s¡­ handling it."


    "Did he hide his strength before?" one asked, but nobody had an answer.


    The room buzzed with disbelief. Tron had always shown promise, but this? This was beyond their expectations.


    "His score," a voice chimed in, pulling up another data screen, "it''s over 500 now. He''s already ranked 16th." The announcement only deepened the shock in the room.


    Alice''s face was dark and her mane floated as she angrily glared as Daphne.


    The other teachers hadn''t paid constant attention to Tron, but she had been watching from the start do the bet.


    Earlier, Tron''s was only a peak level Acolyte.


    After a few minutes, he was already a Magus. Just what sorcery was that?


    "Hehe, Alice. Hope you are not planing on regressing your bet?" Daphne chuckled.


    Magus Alice snorted and downed another bottle of alcohol without answering.


    The master of Herb, Magus Gerald glanced at Tron with cold eyes. Tron''s strength was already reaching the Magus realm. It might be difficult for Valtor to take care of him if Tron was allowed to grow even stronger.


    "It''s starting."


    "The three tribe leaders are attacking simultaneously." Daphne watched the enlarged screen.


    All the teachers watched.


    This battle was the pinnacle of the combat assessments.


    ...


    "Die!"


    The roar echoed from the rock giant leader, his massive metal blade gleaming under the pale moonlight.


    His tattered armor, though tattered, augmenting his already formidable strength.


    Unlike the other Stone Desert warriors, this leader had a sharp intelligence behind his brutal strength, making him far more dangerous.


    His eyes gleamed with the calculation of a seasoned fighter.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a guttural roar, the leader lunged forward, his explosive speed causing the ground beneath him to crater.


    "Whoosh!""Swish!"


    A terrifying blade light flashed that suppressed the entire radius of a meter into a pressurized zone.


    "Kill!"


    Tron also burst forward, and slashed Megaton forward like a massive Hammer!


    "BANG!"


    A deafening shockwave blasted in all directions, dust and debris swirling violently in the air. Sparks flew, bright and fierce, as metal met Megaton''s crushing blow. Tron''s body jerked back from the impact, his feet digging into the ground as he skidded back eleven steps, the earth beneath his heels cracking with each forced step.


    The ground trembled violently as if the entire jungle was reacting to their sheer power.


    Meanwhile, the Stone Desert tribe leader only stumbled back five steps, his feet carving deep grooves into the ground.


    His eyes burned with a feral rage as he snarled, muscles trembling with strength.


    Just as Tron steadied himself, the second Stonemen leader flashed behind him with terrifying speed, almost like an apparition materializing from the shadows.


    "BANG!"


    Tron reacted instantly, his reflexes sharpened from countless battles. He slammed his right heel into the ground, twisting his body mid-motion to harness the kinetic energy from his previous attack. In one fluid motion, he swung Megaton forward, using the momentum to block the incoming blow.


    "BANG!"


    The impact was even more violent this time. Sparks exploded in mid-air like fiery embers, casting a golden-orange glow over the battlefield. The clash of their weapons illuminated the surrounding forest in a brief, blinding flash.


    This time though, Tron''s body was actually sent flying into the air. But it wasn''t as unceremonious as what one might think.


    He seemed to float in mid-air as he landed softly on the ground.


    The third Stonemen leader didn''t give Tron the chance to gain his bearing and smashed a sudden metal cudgel at Tron like a massive hammer. If such a strike could hit Tron''s head, then he would undoubtedly have his head smashed to mush.


    Tron simply glanced at the Rank 1 single line Magical Creature and placed the top of his blade on the ground and suddenly leapt in the air, standing on the handle of the two meters large blade, he suddenly leaned forwards, twisting his body in midair with his hands still on the blade handle.


    An astonishing force suddenly generated from the circular momentum as Tron''s body twisted three times horizontally in mid-air like a cyclone.


    The wind howled around him as the rotation grew faster and more powerful, creating a swirling vortex in the air. It was as if a cyclone had formed in the blink of an eye, with Tron at its center. His blade, now a part of the storm, became a force of nature itself.


    With one final, devastating twist, Tron brought the whirlwind-like blade crashing down on the cudgel.


    "KA-BOOM!"

 Chapter 69: Battling The Three Stonemen Leaders (Fixed)

    The impact was cataclysmic. A shockwave exploded outward, obliterating everything within a fifty-meter radius.Trees were ripped from their roots, rocks shattered into dust, and the very ground quaked from the sheer force of their clash. A dense cloud of dust erupted into the air, obscuring the battlefield for a moment as debris flew in all directions.


    The metal cudgel shattered to pieces as the force ran through the third Stonemen leader. His body shook and with blood spilling out from his lips, The overwhelming power of the attack launched him backward, his body hurtling through the air like a cannonball, slamming into the far hillside with a deafening crash.


    "Pfft!"


    It was unknown if he was dead or still alive.


    Tron''s eyes were cold. Ordinary Rank 1 single line Magical creature weren''t exactly his match anymore. He didn''t want to waste time on them when there are Single magic line and gold Magical creatures here that he could farm points from.


    The First Leader, towering like a giant over the battlefield, roared with fury.


    "Hoomaaaaaan! Dieeeeee!!!"


    His rage echoed through the valley as his enormous form blurred with sudden, unnatural speed, closing the distance between him and Tron in an instant. His massive body, now casting a dark shadow, seemed to blot out the very moonlight as he raised his gigantic fist high above his head.


    The air trembled as the monstrous leader''s fist descended like a mountain, aiming to crush Tron under its immense weight.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. With a sharp twist of his waist, he channeled all his strength into his legs, grounding himself firmly. His hands gripped the hilt of his massive blade as he generated a powerful momentum, spinning his body with precision and unleashing a forceful upward strike.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    A massive and visible grey shockwave exploded in a circular motion. Space rippled like boulder dipped in stone as. At the epicenter of the collision, tiny spatial distortions appeared¡ªlike stretch marks in the air, cracks in the veil of existence. These spatial lines radiated outward like the fractures of a broken mirror, spreading from the point of impact.


    The world around them trembled, the ground splitting apart as the shockwave expanded in all directions, sending dust, rocks, and debris flying into the sky.


    [+8 physique, +800 limit points ]


    [+8 strength, +800 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +200 limit points ]


    "BOOM!"


    Tron''s right knee smashed against the ground and shattered it like glass.


    His left leg dug deep into the Rocky floor until his ankle couldn''t be seen anymore.


    Tron''s arms immediately went numb, his arms bulged and terrifying veins appeared across his neck to his chest eyes, back and thighs.


    Some little blood vessels exploded spraying small amounts of blood in the air.


    Activating Blood Rage didn''t give the same effect as it once did before as he was now incredibly powerful and his cells could sustain the burst of energy without much stress. Hence, his body didn''t give much side effect like bulging muscles and inflated body.


    But with this extreme force, his cells were now beginning to show reactions. Moreover, that attack was simply too strong.


    At the same time, the second Stonemen leader''s attack reached Tron, sweeping its cudgel at Tron''s exposed defense and smashed it against his head.


    "Whoosh!"


    The air burst apart from the strength of the attack and even Tron could feel the shockwave before it arrived. Magical creatures were definitely something for sure.


    In an instant, Tron''s pupils constricted, calculating his next move. He clenched his fist tightly, and a faint crimson glow began to emanate from his right arm¡ªa manifestation of his blood rage, fueling his power beyond normal limits.


    With a roar, Tron punched directly at the incoming cudgel, the crimson light intensifying as it collided with the massive metal pole.


    "BAM!"


    Time seemed to freeze in that moment. The impact was so powerful that it felt as though reality itself paused. Tron''s fist connected with the cudgel, and for a brief moment, it seemed like the two forces were evenly matched. But then, his face flushed red, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth as the pressure surged through his body. His bones rattled, and his muscles rumbled.


    A split second later, the full force of the attack fully effected. Tron was launched sideways, his body spinning like a tennis ball hit by an enormous racket.


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+3 agility, +300 limit points ]


    Tron bounced once in the ground and twisted his body, standing stably on the ground as he drifted backward, his legs creating two massive lines on the ground.


    "ROAR!" "ROAR!"


    Seeing Tron was still alive and standing even after such attacks, the two creatures moved like a rolling stone. Their steps heavy but incredibly fast. They appeared before Tron and attacked almost at the same time.


    Tron glanced at his status window.


    [Singularity Magus (43%) complete]


    The increasing strength negated his numbed arms and suppressed his internal injuries as the purple crystal started getting to work.


    "I should be as strong as the Rank 1 Single magic line Creature now."


    Tron felt it when he took the attack from the Rank 1 Single magic line Stonemen leader. Tron thought about it and still decided to continue grinding.


    Morning would arrive in an hour or so and the Crystal''s effect was starting to fade with the night.


    Tron didn''t want to waste such an opportunity like this to grow stronger.


    When the first leader''s attack came crashing down, Tron met it head-on. His blade clashed against the massive metal weapon, sparks flying as shockwaves erupted from the collision. Meanwhile, the second leader swung at him from the side, but Tron didn''t dodge or block with his weapon¡ªhe simply raised his fist, infused with the crimson glow of his blood rage.


    "Bang!"


    His fist met the cudgel with terrifying slash, sending the second leader staggering back. The ground beneath them cracked from the pressure of their attacks.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The relentless cycle of attacks continued, the sound of metal clashing with flesh and bone filling the air as the three titans engaged in a brutal battle.


    For over thirty minutes, they exchanged devastating attacks. At first, Tron had struggled to hold his own, but as the fight wore on, he adapted. His movements became sharper, his strikes more precise and stronger.


    Tron was now starting to get bored. They were not releasing much stat points as before. But at least, it was better than nothing.


    At this points, Tron grew complacent and flug Megaton away, embedding it within a rock and started fighting the two leaders with just his fists alone.


    His fists trembled as they collided with the massive weapons of the two Stonemen leaders. Despite the force of their blows, Tron barely flinched. Instead, he felt a familiar warmth coursing through his body as his system registered the results of the battle:


    [+1 Physique, +100 Limit Points][+1 Strength, +100 Limit Points][+1 Agility, +100 Limit Points]


    The warm current flowing through his muscles was the reward for enduring the attacks. His cells absorbed the kinetic energy, tempering and refining his body 20,000 times faster to ordinary humans.


    Every strike forged him further, his physical capabilities growing at an exponential rate.


    Tron flexed his fingers, feeling the raw power that now surged through him. He remembered the pain of his past¡ªten years as a test subject, enduring agonizing experiments that pushed his body to its limits. Compared to that, this battle was nothing. The pain of his muscles tearing and healing, of his bones hardening, was a familiar sensation, almost comforting in its intensity.


    But despite his progress, Tron couldn''t help but feel a tinge of disappointment. The continuous stream of stat increases had begun to slow.


    The terrifying Stonemen Leader''s attacks no longer provided the same challenge.


    The stats he was receiving was reducing. Tron sighed in disappointment.


    "They''re tired," Tron thought, his eyes narrowing as he watched the two towering figures in front of him. Their once relentless strikes were slowing, their breathing heavy. They were strong, but even their massive frames had limits.


    Just as Tron prepared to deliver the finishing blow, the unexpected happened.


    Instead of launching another attack, the second Stonemen leader changed tactics. It moved with a sudden burst of speed , reaching out and grabbing hold of Tron''s fist. Before Tron could react, the creature yanked him forward, pulling him into a crushing bear hug.


    For the first time in this battle, Tron was stunned.


    "ROAR!"


    The second Stonemen leader''s arcane energy surged to life, causing the surrounding rocks and sand to tremble and rise. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like a powerful magnet, they flew toward the Second leader with insane speed, attaching to its body and enveloping it. The rocks continued to gather, building layer upon layer until the creature and Tron were completely encased, transforming into what looked like a small mountain.


    Both Tron and the second Stonemen leader vanished from sight.


    But the fight was far from over.

 Chapter 70: Wiping Out The Stonemen Tribe(Fixed)

    With a thunderous roar, the first Stonemen leader''s body began to glow a pale grey, its eyes almost blinding as thesurrounding arcane energy flew towards him like a vacuum. Arcane energy rippled around it, the air itself warping under the intensity. The ground shook violently, and the trees swayed as the creature summoned an overwhelming amount of energy into its palm.It was like watching the buildup of a natural disaster. The immense power was almost suffocating.


    ...


    "Stone-shield!"


    "Mountain Pulverizing Palm!"


    "Stop that evil creature!" Daphne stood up, roaring at the instructors as her gloved hands glowed and her body started to fade as she chanted an incantation.


    "Magus Daphne, where do you think you''re going?" Suddenly, the wind rippled and the spell was interrupted. A simple Interrupt spell at an advanced level.


    Magus Gerald smiled at Magus Daphne. "Life and death of the student is not out concern as long as they didn''t give up, we can''t do anything about it."


    "Bullshit! Let me go Gerald." Magus Daphne''s eyes started to glow as her body trembled with astonishing amount of arcane energy.


    "Haha. There''s no need to be so hostile Magus Daphne. What''s done is done. Is it that you want to run away and don''t want to Honor your bet?" Gerald laughed coldly.


    "Daphne, it''s already too late. There''s no way you can reach there in time to save him." Alicia who was an unbridled Magus suddenly said in a soft voice at Magus Daphne.


    Magus Daphne glanced at the screen and realized she was right. The small mountain had turned into pure dust, fading with the wind.


    With gritted teeth, Magus Daphne down and sat back to her seat.


    "This is going to be a good day. Hahaha." Gerald hummed loudly as he chuckled.


    The other lecturers whispered to themselves.


    "I didn''t think the Stonemen were this intelligent to come up with such tactic."


    "You''re right. They made Tron lower his guard, lured him closer and activated the bloodline talent Stone-shield and then at the risk of the Second Stone Leaders life, the Leader activated his skill, the Stone Pulverizing Palm."


    "I''ve heard that without the strength of a Rank 2 Twin-circle Magus, one would undoubtedly met his end."


    "Tron has definitely been reduced to ashes at this point."


    ¡­


    The creature took a slow, deliberate step forward, its eyes locked on the small mountain where Tron was trapped. It raised its massive, glowing palm high above its head, the energy crackling and spiraling wildly, before bringing it down in one decisive, crushing blow.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    The force of the strike was cataclysmic. The mountain shattered instantly upon impact, sending chunks of rocks flying in all directions, pulverized into dust. The shockwave from the attack tore through the forest, uprooting trees and leaving a massive crater where the mountain once stood.


    At this moment, the small mountain had been reduced to nothing more than a cloud of fine, pure dust, suspended in the air like a heavy fog. Not even the smallest trace of stone remained¡ªonly particles, mingled with the faint presence of blood and shattered bones, drifting through the atmosphere.


    The sight left the remaining Stonemen warriors in awe. They stood frozen, their gazes locked on the scene where the once terrifying intruder, had fought relentlessly. For the first time since the battle began, hope flickered in their eyes.


    Their leader, still glowing with residual arcane energy, stood tall, his massive frame heaving as he caught his breath. The terrifying display of his bloodline skill had left a deep impression on the entire tribe. Slowly, the warriors began to respond.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The rhythmic chant echoed through the village, growing louder with each passing moment. The warriors raised their arms high, slamming their weapons and fists against the ground in unison. The earth trembled beneath them as they celebrated, praising their leader for the victory.


    The loud noise reverberated throughout the village, carrying with it a collective sense of relief and triumph.


    "Cough!" "Cough!!" The unsettling sound pierced through the cheers, silencing the village. Every warrior stopped, their raised arms frozen mid-celebration, eyes wide with disbelief.


    From the center of the dust cloud, a figure staggered forward. Blood dripped from his body, his skin ripped open to reveal the sinew and bone beneath. His clothes hung in shreds, clinging to his battered frame. Blood trickled from his mouth as he coughed again, each breath labored and painful.


    Yet the figure, Tron, stood tall¡ªbroken but not defeated.


    He stopped fifty meters from the stunned Stonemen leader. "To be honest," he began, his voice rasping but laced with bitter humor, "I didn''t expect to be put in such a position by a mere Rank 1 Gold magical creature. Guess that''s what I get for underestimating you."


    With shaky hands, Tron pulled out a potion from his tattered bag, downing it in one swift motion. As the liquid took effect, the fleshless wounds on his face began to heal, flesh knitting back together over the exposed bones.


    "If I hadn''t upgraded Blood Rage twice and my adaptive cells once," he muttered between breaths, "you might have actually succeeded in killing me." He chuckled, a low, grim sound. "First real life-and-death moment. Funny how fast your brain works in situations like these."


    Tron turned his gaze towards the leader, his eyes cold and calculating. "You should die now."


    With his left hand, the figure suddenly withdrew a blade from behind him. It was actually the Space Render blade.


    "Blood Arrow."


    Atmosphere surged as the runes on the figure''s left hand glowed and activated. Arcane energy flowed from the figures left hand to the blade and the blade glowed a crimson colored as an immense amount of energy flowed within it.


    The half a mater long machete was the covered in a crimson glow as Blood Blade suddenly covered the entirely of the blade.


    As though it wasn''t enough, the figure whispered. "Rend."


    "BOOM!"


    The blade trembled as space twisted around the sharp edge of the blade like it was being manipulated. The crimson mist covering the blade suddenly churned as it turned a purplish dark colour as space remd spell and blood blade spell combined.


    "I''ve actually had this idea for a while but didn''t have the chance to utilize it. I guess I can test it out on you."


    The figure suddenly slash their blade.


    "ROAR!!!"


    Feeling a life threatening danger, the massive Stone man released a shocking roar that shook heaven and earth. He let out a desperate roar. The stones in the surrounding area trembled before shooting towards him, forming a massive stone shield. In one final, desperate move, the leader swung his enormous sword, aiming to intercept Tron''s deadly strike.


    "KA-BOOM!"


    The blade sliced through the air, the force of the clash sending shockwaves rippling through the village. The leader''s sword fell with a deafening "CLANG," shattered and useless.


    "Ahh¡­" The leader gasped, clutching his throat. Blood gushed from the wound as his eyes widened in horror. He stumbled back, his towering frame trembling as life drained from him.


    The mighty 3.5-meter leader convulsed once, then twice, before his body crumpled to the ground with a resounding thud.


    The Rank 1 Gold Stone Desert leader was dead.


    Continuing to fight? They would all die here.


    "Woo~"


    "Woo!!" Seeing this, the remaining hundred or so Stone Desert warriors lost all courage to fight Tron and began fleeing in all directions.


    Devil!


    In the minds of these Stone Desert warriors, this small foreigner was a bloodthirsty devil.


    "Escape?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Die!" Tron moved like lightning.


    "Points."


    "I should try to kill more Stone Desert warriors above level 13 to accumulate more points." Tron thought to himself.


    "I''m now ranked ninth in the base. Since I''ve revealed all my strength, I might as well go all out and aim for first place." Tron felt a surge of excitement but remained extremely calm, his blade flashing like a rolling star, carrying immense power.


    Wherever the blade flashed, Stone Desert warriors fell and died.


    They had already struggled to hold their ground against Tron before; now, it was a one-sided slaughter.


    "Slash~" "Slash~" The blade gleamed, blood splattered, like a beautiful painting.


    Tron''s heart remained unmoved, killing like a machine! Killing! And more killing!


    Whoosh!


    Tron pursued for a long time, killing over thirty more Stone Desert warriors before finally stopping.


    At this point, no other Stone Desert warriors were in sight; they had all fled without a trace.


    "Points ranking." Tron glanced at the ranking on his positioning wristband:


    Points: 1352


    Ranking: 6


    ...


    Tron sighed in satisfaction.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: Singularity Mage [97%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 192?


    ?Physique: 200?


    ?Agility: 180?


    ?Mana: 33/33?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (100,000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 11, 248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]

 Chapter 71: An Assasin! (Fixed)

    Tron hadn''t even finished checking his status yet when he felt something. His eyes suddenly narrowed as he gazed at his surroundings.Unknowingly, the forest had become silent. Not even a single voice was present at the scene.


    Tron''s face slowly became serious. He lifted his head and stared at the hazy sky. He could vaguely see a few lights flashing as if there were some sort of subtle fluctuation within the air.


    He suddenly laughed coldly.


    "Setting up a Matrix like this is truly amazing. I wonder why you would do such a thing."


    Tron was met with silence.


    For a minute, it was as though he was just talking to himself.


    "Hmph! Rat that only knows how to hide. It''s extremely shameful for a Matrix-Weaver to hide shamelessly."


    He was once again met with silence. Just as Tron was about to think that he might have been too paranoid, a faint ripple echoed.


    "You are Tron?"


    A faint voice finally came from in front. Tron lifted his head suddenly and saw a figure with an umbrella gradually appeared within his vision.


    "How would you like to die?"


    Under the drizzle, Tron''s body tensed up. His eyes were firmly fixed in front. From that place, a figure that was holding an umbrella gradually appeared. It was a slightly skinny man with a feminine face. His thin lips were like blades and carried a chilling sense.


    Tron stared at this unfamiliar feminine man, yet he felt a dangerous feeling fill his heart. His eyes narrowed as he said: "You shouldn''t be a student right? Why are you finding me?"


    "Ohoho, I am, indeed, not a student. However, someone paid a considerable price in order for me to take action." The feminine man gently smiled and softly turned his umbrella within his hand. He put his thin lips together as he said: "You can call me Mazel."


    "Mazel? The Rain man Assasin, Mazel?!" Tron''s eyes narrowed. This name was prominent within the city. A famous assassin for hire. He should be a Tri-circle Mage. However, he holds another identity that others are fearful of.


    He was a Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver.


    The Arcane Matrix-Weaver was a highly regarded profession. This is because many forces require the help of the Arcane Matrix-Weaver. Whether it was creating a defensive battle Matrix or an offensive battle Matrix, or even maybe a Matrix that is beneficial to cultivation, these would require Arcane Matrix-Weavers. Therefore, a high rank Arcane Matrix-Weaver was considered extremely desirable.


    Moreover, the Arcane Matrix-Weavers, who had achieved a certain degree of level in Matrix, would be able to instantly arrange a Matrix and use the might of the Matrix to alter reality.


    A Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver was extremely frightening if they were in a Matrix. They would not be inferior to a Quad-circle powerhouse.


    "Although you are a student of Dark Bane Academy, I never expected you to know my title." Mazel smiled and said. His voice was extremely feminine, just like a woman. However, he was genuinely a man. This contrast made others feel highly uncomfortable.


    "If you dare attack in the territory of the Academy , you would have committed a taboo. If they were to know this, you probably would not have a good ending." Tron''s eyes flashed while he spoke.


    "This is why I worked hard to arrange a ''Reality Altering Matrix''. Nobody on the outside will know about the events that happened here." Mazel pointed at the empty street as he spoke.


    "So you should just let me kill you without struggle. Wouldn''t it be best if you died peacefully?"


    Tron''s eyes turned cold. The cells within his body quietly surged. Although he was caught under Mazel''s Matrix, he was not the type of person who would easily compromise with others.


    "You truly aren''t obedient after all. "


    Mazel smiled and flicked his finger. The rain within the sky suddenly began to gather and a dense arcane energy fluctuation emitted quietly out from it.


    "You are quite fortunate to be able to personally experience my "Arcane Rain Matrix"."


    Mazel''s sleeves waved and the rain within the sky suddenly poured down. It was like a torrent of blades as it enveloped Tron.


    When Tron saw such an amazing offensive, he was a little surprised. The Arcane Matrix-Weaver was definitely powerful. This offense would be quite difficult even for a Tri-circle Magus to handle.


    Tron hurriedly retreated and grabbed Megaton from behind him and slashed. His blade transformed into multiple blade lights, slashing outwards like a manic.


    The slashes merged and the blade seemed to form a thin black light screen, which protected his body behind it.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The steady stream of rain landed on the black light screen and the slashing blade screen instantly began to tremble. Ripples quickly spread out from it and it was obvious that it was quite unstable.


    After all, Tron was still short of becoming a Twin-circle Magus. It was extremely difficult for Tron to resist the power of the Matrix activated by Mazel.


    "I can''t let this drag on, I must break this Matrix. Otherwise I might actually die!"


    Tron stared at the rapidly collapsing black shield and an idea quickly flashed through his mind. With his current strength, he was not a match for Mazel in a direct confrontation. His only way out was to break the Matrix. Once the Matrix was destroyed, it was like snapping a tooth off a tiger for Mazel.


    The threat would be greatly reduced and he would not dare to attack within the Northern Spiritual City after losing the Matrix''s cover.


    However, how would it be easy to break a Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver''s arranged Matrix?


    Tron took a deep breath. He gradually calmed down during this dangerous and critical moment as his eyes shimmered. Mazel was only a Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver. With this level of strength, it was obvious that he could not control the Matrix with just his mind. In other words, he would require the help of an arcane object in order to cooperate and control the Matrix.


    This magical object was the weakness of the Arcane Matrix-Weaver. They must put it at a place where they could easily protect it.


    Tron''s eye quietly swept through Mazel''s body. After a moment, he focused at the umbrella that Mazel was holding¡­


    His strength was far inferior to Mazel. Moreover, Mazel was controlling a Matrix. The fortunate thing was that Mazel also knew this point, so he would underestimate him. This would soon become Tron''s best chance.


    "Kacha!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The slashing blade was suddenly overwhelmed and slowed down. The rain slashed through his face and body, leaving trails of blood.


    However, Tron''s eyes narrowed like a predator. He stomped on the ground as the rain splashed and a massive shockwave blasted behind him as he faded into a streak of dark line and charged straight towards Mazel like a cheetah.


    "What incredible speed." Mazel saw this and let out a faint smile. He immediately waved his hand and the rain condensed together. It actually formed a blade of rain as it stabbed violently towards Tron.


    Tron roared as he leapt high in the air. His body spinning rapidly as he used the moment to slash his blade at the rain blade.


    "BOOM!"


    Blood immediately spilled out from Tron''s lips and his left arm directly dislocated as he was sent flying backwards as though been hit by a moving train.


    He landed in the ground, creating a five meters hole in it as dust cloud covered the skies.


    [Singularity Magus (100%) ¡ª> Twin-circle Magus (0.1%)]


    "BOOM!"


    Tron charged out from the dust cloud like a bullet. His speed so fast the wind shrieked as Sonic booms exploded behind him as he tire through a air barrier.


    Mach-1 speed!


    "Pretty good skill."


    Mazel complimented him as he watched. However, he didn''t wait for Tron to approach him and began to attack more viciously with even more speed as he got serious. His hands swept through the air and numerous blades of rain were formed. All of them drew a tricky arc as they enveloped Tron''s vital areas.


    Tron dodged agilely, but a blade still managed to sweep through his chest, arms and body. It tore apart his clothes and left a trail of blood. Fresh blood immediately surged out from that location.


    However, he did not care about the fresh blood on his chest. He charged forward a few steps and finally approached Mazel. When the latter noticed this, he narrowed his eyes and said in his feminine voice:


    "You actually know that you should charge directly at the owner of the Matrix. Boy, you really have a keen eyesight. However, although the idea was correct, you still overestimate your own strength and underestimated the gap between the two of us."


    Mazel faintly smiled and gripped his hand. The rain began to converge before him and directly formed a massive twenty meters long liquid-like Water Tiger.


    Tron clenched his hands into fists and a crimson light flowed out. He did not hesitate as he punched fiercely towards Mazel.

 Chapter 72: Bloodline Magus! (Fixed)

    Tron gritted his teeth as he was being forced back. He, then, glanced at the floating Arcane water tiger. A chill directly pierced through his heart and made him skin feel numb."Be careful!"


    A sense of anger enveloped his heart and Tron glared fiercely. He let out a violent roar and it resounded within the forest.


    "Blood Rage!"


    Tron''s roar resounded and echoed within his heart. Sudden crimson mist enveloped Tron and lit up at the surface of Tron''s body like aura. A unique fluctuation gushed out.


    This fluctuation was not particularly powerful, but it caused Mazel to tremble when it reached him. His eyes seemed to have instantly entered a trance.


    "Hmph."


    However, this trance only lasted a moment and Mazel quickly recovered from it as he let out a cold hmph. This Tron was definitely different from the ordinary Mages. No wonder that family paid him to come. However, no matter how much he struggled, it was not easy for him to make up for the humongous gap between them.


    "Swish!"


    Mazel''s arm trembled, thick arcane energy flowed out like a storm and the rain Tiger immediately expanded to fifty meters.


    A violent arcane energy surged out as the Tiger slapped Megaton away from Tron''s hand forcibly and then leapt at Tron''s and took a huge bite at his shoulder.


    "Crunch!"


    The sounds of bones breaking echoed as Tron''s shoulder shattered. The rain tiger then faded.


    Mazel watched the scene and let out a faint smile while thinking that the situation was already over. His eyes stared at the boy. Yet, under the drizzle, the pair of black eyes stared at him like a deep black hole. From those eyes, a wordless sense of danger unexpectedly filled Mazel''s heart.


    Shuaa!


    The boy in front of him did not care about his shattered shoulder. The pain didn''t even manage to make his eyebrows tremble. His hands shook and a crimson light flashed by. In the end, the umbrella that Mazel was holding in his left hand split into two under his astonished eyes.


    The umbrella landed on the ground powerlessly and caused a little splash. Mazel stared as he watched the scene before turning around to look at the boy, who retreated backwards. Blood constantly flowed out from the boy''s shoulders.


    "You actually saw through it¡­"


    Mazel''s mouth muttered and his face became serious. The boy in front of him had actually managed to notice the flaw of his Matrix. Not only did he make him tremble, the boy had the courage to use his own body as a lure in order to make him reveal an opening. Moreover, he even managed to take advantage of this opening and cut apart his umbrella without any hesitation.


    At the same time¡­It also cut apart his connection to the Matrix.


    "You lost."


    Tron said to Mazel as he grinned and laughed.


    Amongst his laughter, the rain suddenly stopped. The surrounding air seemed to flash and Tron began to hear vague human sounds entering his ear.


    It was still the same forest. However, there were no traces of rain on the ground. The sun even started to shine brightly in the sky and in the distance, a few figures began to emerge.


    It was evident that the "Reality-Altering Matrix" that he had enveloped this place with had been destroyed.


    Tron stared in front of him. At that place, Mazel was examining him with a serious expression. Then, he let out a laugh as he said: "You''re quite an amazing boy. I never expected Darkbane Academy would produce such a genius, jumping levels to battle."


    Tron smiled, but his eyes remained on alert: "Next up, do you still plan on attacking?"


    "The Matrix has already been destroyed. I can''t kill you now. Your instructors should be on their way, but you should behave yourself from now on." Mazel said as he let out a faint smile and stared deeply at Tron. After he finished speaking, he turned around immediately and slowly walked away.


    Tron''s eyes remained fixed on Mazel as he disappeared in the distance. However, his eyebrows were still tense. This was because the sense of danger he was feeling did not completely disappear. It was evident that Valtor had made up his mind and did not plan on letting him return safely to the academy.


    ...


    "This Mazel, he really is useless!"


    Instructor Gerald cursed under his breath.


    ***


    Finally in the safe space of the Cave, Tron was finally able too take in a breath of relief. Just a few hours ago, his life had been in danger, twice.


    Immediately blocking the entrance of the cave with large trees, Tron placed some of his spoils of wars at the entrance as some kind of alert and then headed deeper into the cave. Within the next second, he immediately slept off like a baby.


    The stress accumulated from the numerous battle started to fade from his body as he slept off peacefully.


    While Tron was sleeping, the students in the Augmented dimension were either looking for what to eat, battling magical creatures or searching for magical herbs and items.


    It was morning therefore, they were all striving hard to either improve their Arcane powers or quickly increase their kill points. Some were also robbing others.


    Within a dense forest, a young man dashed through the trees like an agile monkey. Moving at a speed of 60km/h. It seemed as though there was something chasing him.


    However, it wasn''t that something or some monster was chasing him, he was the one chasing a monster instead.


    However this youngman was unlike any typical Magus. His method was completely different. Instead of pursuing the monster with his magical tool by infusing arcane energy within it, he was actually using his own physical strength to chase the monster. Running through the forest like cheetah as he was actually running in all fours like an actual animal.


    If anyone knowledgeable saw this young man, only one thing would come to mind. ''Were-beast Magus''.


    Mages who infuse the power of a strong magical beast into their body by merging with the Gene-skin of a strong magical creature and earn the power of the creature itself.


    Finally in the safe space of the Cave, Tron was finally able too take in a breath of relief. Just a few hours ago, his life had been in danger, twice.


    Immediately blocking the entrance of the cave with large trees, Tron placed some of his spoils of wars at the entrance as some kind of alert and then headed deeper into the cave. Within the next second, he immediately slept off like a baby.


    The stress accumulated from the numerous battle started to fade from his body as he slept off peacefully.


    While Tron was sleeping, the students in the Augmented dimension were either looking for what to eat, battling magical creatures or searching for magical herbs and items.


    It was morning therefore, they were all striving hard to either improve their Arcane powers or quickly increase their kill points.


    Some were also robbing others.


    Within a dense forest, a young man dashed through the trees like an agile monkey. Moving at a speed of 60km/h. It seemed as though there was something chasing him.


    However, it wasn''t that something or some monster was chasing him, he was the one chasing a monster instead.


    However this youngman was unlike any typical Magus. His method was completely different.


    Instead of pursuing the monster with his magical tool by infusing arcane energy within it, he was actually using his own physical strength to chase the monster. Running through the forest like cheetah as he was actually running in all fours like an actual animal.


    His features completely different from ordinary person.


    He had the face of what seem to be a mixture of tiger and human as though a wolf had been grafted onto a human frame.


    His skin was covered in coarse, dark hairs that ran along his jawline and cheeks, blending into his wild mane of tangled hair making him look like a true beast.


    His nose was human in size but shaped more like a snout, broad and slightly elongated, with flaring nostrils that twitched as they picked up the scent of his prey.


    His eyes were the most unsettling feature¡ªa pair of golden, slitted pupils, like those of a predator.


    They gleamed in the dim forest light with a cold, calculating intelligence but with a look of a hunter in the wild.


    Sharp, elongated canine teeth jutted from his slightly parted lips, glistening with saliva, ready to tear into flesh.


    His mouth, while still shaped like a human''s, seemed too wide when he grinned, giving him a predatory, almost feral appearance.


    As he ran, he growled softly under his breath, the sound was low, rumbling, and animalistic.


    If anyone knowledgeable saw this young man, only one thing would come to mind. ''Bloodline Magus''. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mages who infuse the power of a strong magical beast into their body by merging with the Gene-skin of a strong magical creature and earn the power of the creature itself.

 Chapter 73: Training Frances (Fixed)

    With a sudden burst of speed, the ground shattered and the air behind him exploded.The young man vanished into a thin grey line as he closed the gap between him and his prey. His muscles coiled like springs, and he pounced, his hands and feet digging into the ground as he leaped forward. In an instant, he was right above the creature.


    His claws grabbed a hold of its neck with an iron grip.


    The Massive Stag struggled, its glowing antlers flaring as it attempted to shake him off. But the young man''s beast-infused strength was too much. With a swift motion, he swung his body around the neck of the beast.


    "CRACK!!!"


    The beast staggered and then fell to the ground, unmoving.


    As he stood over his kill, panting slightly, his eyes gleamed with satisfaction. The chase had been exhilarating, the thrill of the hunt pumping through his veins. For a Were-beast Magus, this was how strength was gained¡ªnot through the study of ancient tomes or the precise casting of spells, but by dominating the wild and conquering the creatures that roamed within it.


    He wiped the sweat from his brow and glanced at his surroundings.


    He suddenly noticed he was at the edge of a lake. But half of the lake had actually been frozen over while the other half was still liquid but extremely dark and stinky.


    The young man''s pupils constricted and his eyes zoomed in on a pool of blood near by. At this point, the blood had fully dried.


    Frances blinked his eyes and bent slowly as his snort shook, inhaling the scent of the blood.


    "The blood of an almost Dual-mark magical beast. Didn''t know someone this powerful was nearby. "


    He himself had recently just become a Singularity Mage. He could barely kill a Rank 1 Single-Mark beast not to mention one who had almost developed their second mark. He would immediately choose to flee if he encountered such beast.


    Curious, he began sniffing traces of the blood and was lead through the first until he came at the front of a large cave.


    His golden pupils turned into slits as he saw multiple trees stacked against each other to dorm some sort of a barrier.


    Shrugging his shoulder, immediately slashed his claws in an X shape manner and two large green wind blade formed, the wood immediately shattered as the wind blade effortlessly sliced through them.


    ...


    Tron stretched his body as he yawned in satisfaction. The sleep had been nice and relaxing. Now he was invigorated.


    Tje first thing he did was check his status.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: Dual-Circle Mage [7%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 212?


    ?Physique: 223?


    ?Agility: 209?


    ?Mana: 33/33?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (100,000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 19, 248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    With the strength of a Dual-circle magus, there was nothing much to fear in this dimension.


    Now that he had completed the second sub quest, Tron was anticipating his rewards.


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed) Do you wish to receive the the rewards now? Y/N_? ]


    "Yes."


    "BOOM!"


    The space above him like an eye slit as an object landed right before him. In the next second, the void closed up as though it hadn''t opens up in the first place.


    It was a book, something that disappointed Tron severely as he was expecting a magical object or a life-saving potion sir something.


    However, he was still glad he got something from the system.


    "Million Magical Herb Codex."


    "A herb book?"


    Tron''s face changed slightly. A book like this was very very rare to find and Herbalists as well as Mixologists would go out of their ways to find such book. But, he wasn''t a herbalist!


    Sigh, Tron ignored the book and proceeded to count his spoils of wars. Three special herbs, five Rank 1 magical beast corpses and a few crude weapons and 300 silver coins from the Stonemen Tribe. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He also found a small statue of the Stonemen god. It was a small statue emanating Arcane energy. Although he has no idea what it was, he knew he could sell it for a few gold coins.


    After that, he immediately started his daily exercise. He would never give up free stat point. Moreover, the punishment as still death. Hence, he was forced to exercise.


    The push up took him two hours to complete, he immediately went to his sit up position and started it.


    Just as he was about to complete the sit up requirements, he suddenly stared at the entrance of the Cave.


    "BOOM!"


    The wood he used as cover shattered as splinters flew in all directions.


    Tron stared with furrowed brows but continued his sit-ups.


    At this moment, a figure walked through the entrance, eyes gleaming with ferocity as it glowed in the dark.


    "Uhn? You''re actually exercising?" Frances was stunned as he watched the young man continued his sit-ups while staring at him curiously


    The two stared at each other for a while before Frances spoke.


    "Do you mind if I join you?"


    The question caught Tron off guard and his tempo was interrupted. This meant he needed to restart his sit up exercise.


    Tron scowled at the young man faultily. It was this guys fault his momentum halted making restart the entire process. ''What''s up with his face, a Were wolf in real life?''


    Tron spoke offhandly. "Do what you want."


    He then ignored him and started another round of sit-ups.


    [[+5 physique, +5000 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +400 limit points ]


    [+0.1 agility, +300 limit points ]]


    The young man immediately got into position and followed along Tron as he did his push ups, repeating everything he actually did and was even keeping up, synchronize as Tron''s back spam hard against the cave ground and rise up, quickly, stirring up massive amounts of wind in the cave.


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?6000 Push Ups (6000/6000) incomplete?


    ?6000 Sit Ups (600/6000) incomplete?


    ?600 kilometers (0/600) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    Tron continued his sit-ups and when hefbresched half of his requirement, his muscles started screaming at him in protest.


    It was as this moment Tron locked in. At this period, he gains stat points for every motion once he reached his limit.


    At this point, Frances had long given up when he reached a thousand. He was currently panting, staring at Tron with disbelief on his as sweat dropped down his hair skin.


    He couldn''t believe he couldn''t do half of the situp Tron was doing.


    "3500 sit-ups and counting. What sort of monster is this?"


    He had heard about people with in born strength but Tron was on a whole new level.


    "4000!"


    His jaw dropped and his fangs could be seen. But he hardened his gaze.


    "I can still catch up!"


    "4500"


    Frances pupils constricted. But he gritted his teeth. As a Bloodline Magus, he was supposed to be powerful in both physique and spells. He refuse to believe someone could surpass him in body strength.


    "I can still catch up! "


    "5000!"


    "Lies!"


    Frances felt as though his entire life was a lie. All the stories his mother used to tell him were all lies! Bloodline Mages we''re not invisible at close combat.


    "6000!"


    At this point, Frances was using his wuss to beg Tron to stop. His mind was already crumbling as he stared blankly at Tron without blinking his eyes. He couldn''t think anymore. The ferocity in his eyes cubbed as he sat like a meek little wolf.


    "6200!"


    Trin collapsed to the ground with a resounding thud.


    His belly all the way to his waist ached like he had been plowing the through the wet heavens for three days straight nonstop.


    He felt as though he was about to die and his body about to collapse from sheer exhaustion.


    It was tiring, but also truly invigorating.


    It took five minutes for his muscles to recover,turning the kinetic energy into stat points to increase his strength.


    Tron saw Frances staring at him blankly but wasn''t surprised. If he also witnessed someone perform 6000 sit-ups without any runes, he would also be dumbfounded.


    Tron stood up and started heading out of the cave. It was time to grind agility points.


    "W-where are you going?"


    Frances stood up hurriedly and followed Tron.


    Tron slashes at a few trees nearby. "Going for a run."


    Staking the trees against each other, he grabbed the ten logs of woodon his shoulder then placed it at the entrance of the cave. Then rolled a few boulder at the entrance for more security.


    After which, he took off.


    "W-wait for me!"

 Chapter 74: DO NOT BUY!!!

    Blood spurted out on his body like a tap. Tron tossed it aside as this wasn''t what he was looking for. Undoubtedly, this heart is worth hundreds of silver coins if sold to the academy. But Tron proceed to ignore it as it would only take up more space. He would still have to battle Magical Beasts.The most valuable part of a beasts is its geneskin but this beast was only an enhanced beast, therefore, it hadn''t developed its geneskin yet even then, some enhanced beasts possess Mutagenic organs which is the sole reason for their ability.


    Tron''s eyes lit up and the squelching sound of his hands moving through organs stopped. He drew out his hands, bringing out a small organ shaped like a starfish with numerous connected veins that spilled out fluids from its mouth.


    Quickly exiting Blood Burn form, he placed the organ into his backpack. The cooling system of the backpack immediately activated, freezing the organ to preserve it. As for the remains of the beast, Trons decided to abandon it, and then turned to leave.


    With his enhanced senses, he could see that he was alone, but the feeling of being watched didn''t seize his heart.


    "Might be a supervisor from the institute," Tron mumbled softly, walking down the ruined street with his backpack in hand. The night was coming and it was the most dangerous part of the day. Therefore, it was better to find a place to settle down for the night.


    .....


    Boom! Boom!


    Explosive sounds echoed.


    "Faster! Faster! Faster!" Tron dashed through the forest and rocks like lightning, cursing that his parents didn''t give him more legs, his speed surpassing 25 meters per second with each step.


    For an average person, speed would reduce by at least half in such complex terrain, but for Tron, the impact was minimal. That was why he had managed to escape so far.


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    "Ha!"


    "Roar!" Behind Tron, more than ten humanoid magical monster chased wildly, each moving at incredible speed.


    They were all over three meters tall, with skin that looked hardened like stone, appearing as if they were towering rock humans.


    Some wielded sharp stone weapons and wooden spears, while others picked up large stones, hurling them with immense force, the stones crashing down like cannonballs toward the fleeing Tron.


    "The Rock Men Clan! The humanoid creatures here are actually the legendary Stone Men," Tron thought, both angry and helpless.


    This was a very brutal race, with skin like rock, very tough, and large in stature, usually living in desert and rocky regions.


    Tron hadn''t expected to meet magical creature of this caliber here.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tron frantically dodged the crashing stones.


    Stones that hit trees left huge dents, sometimes even shattering them to splinters.


    Tron quickly assessed the situation. Most of the Rock Men Clan members chasing him were actually Magus level creatures, with the weakest at the level of Peak Acolyte level.


    Combined with their innate intelligence and weapon skills, if he faced them head-on, even if he killed a few, he would undoubtedly die without external aid.


    Therefore, Tron chose to escape immediately.


    But Tron never expected that the Rock Men Clan would pursue him relentlessly. Moreover, they were incredibly fast too.


    However, the complex terrain greatly limited their speed, preventing them from fully utilizing their physical advantages.


    However, as time passed, the distance between them gradually shortened.


    "Chasing for several kilometers, are they still not giving up?" Tron cursed inwardly, quickly scanning his surroundings and multitasking.


    He needed to find a suitable battlefield.


    Ideally, a place that limited their ranged attacks and their numerical advantage.


    Such places were hard to find.


    Suddenly. He spotted one such places.


    It was a place filled with massive trees and boulders that can prevent these Stone Monsters from ganging up on him.


    "Blood Burn!"


    "ROOOOOAR!"


    Time seem to slow down and Tron''s body could be seen stretching and enlarging rapidly each second.


    Terrifying green veins wriggled and bulged obscenely against his flesh. His muscles shook violently, as his tissues immediately started to bulge rapidly.


    The 206 bone and fibres of muscles in his body erupted in an explosive growth, tearing through the confinement of his gene limit.


    Tron''s expanded muscles shook, releasing an explosive wave that cause a massive air blast.


    In the next second, he leaned forwards and with a loud thud, his left feet stomped heavily to the ground.


    "BAM!"


    His body shot forwards like an artillery shell, appearing before the largest and the most powerful one of the Stone men in the blink of an eye.


    His left hand outstretched as though wanting to touch the chest of the strongest Stoneman who was closest to him when he muttered in a low voice.


    "Blood Blade."


    The runic symbols on Tron''s wrist lit up as they wriggle like thousands of worms as the Ancient words reacted and activated.


    The air trembled and a massive circle morphed in mid air as crimson Mist-like gas escaped Tron''s arm morphing into a large two meters long blade.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +10 limit points ]


    Before anyone could react the blood blade slammed directly into the Stone man''s chest with the force of a grenade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Stone man''s body was blasted backwards as though it had been hit by a massive train. Even the smaller Stone men behind it were caught by the kinetic energy as the flying Stone Men rammed into them.


    The other six Stonemen were immediately stunned.


    Using this opportunity, Tron stomped heavily to the ground. His body moving like a Mist as the surroundings turned into a blur.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he moved with astonishing speed, mid movement, his right hand suddenly grabbed at the face of a stunned Stonemen, the force so massive the Stonemen''s head moved backwards along with Tron with its body lifting off of the ground. Before it could react, the Tron twisted his waist, slamming its skull to the heavily to the ground.


    "BANG!"


    The impact shook the earth and the back skull of the Stonemen instantly fractured. But the body of a Stonemen was extremely durable than the human body. A fracture in the skull wasn''t necessarily dangerous.


    As though Tron had the same thought, he raised his right leg high up to the sky and a mumble ran through his throat as he roared something.


    In the blink of an eye, his leg turned the fabric of space into an arc of deep blur! Stretching from the leg he raised to the leg currently on the skull of the Stonemen.


    It was as though the air had distorted, creating a blur along the two points Tron''s leg had been.


    "Boom!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The embedded skull of the Stonemen instantly exploded into smithereens, bone and shredded meat escaping the point of impact as the upper half of the Stonemen''s body was buried deep in the ground.


    "Rooooar!" "Rooooar!!" "Rooooar!!!"


    It was at this period the Stonemens snapped out of their shock. They immediately released earth shattering roars that created overlapping shockwaves that spread out for several kilometers.


    In that instant, they rushed towards Tron with extreme speed, causing the ground to shake as they crushed the boulders in their way.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. He had only been able to kill two magical creatures using surprise attacks. Now that the rest had recovered, there was no way they would allow him to pick them off one by one.


    Tron huffed, releasing hot steams from his nostrils. Stretching his hands, he grabbed at the blade behind his back and immediately slashed Megaton forwards.


    "BANG!"


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+2.9 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +10 limit points ]


    The blade vibrated intensely as it slammed into the hardened body of an Acolyte level Stonemen, sending it sideways like a baseball. It''s body crashing against the wall of a small hill.


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"


    Blood spurted out on his body like a tap. Tron tossed it aside as this wasn''t what he was looking for. Undoubtedly, this heart is worth hundreds of silver coins if sold to the academy. But Tron proceed to ignore it as it would only take up more space. He would still have to battle Magical Beasts.


    The most valuable part of a beasts is its geneskin but this beast was only an enhanced beast, therefore, it hadn''t developed its geneskin yet even then, some enhanced beasts possess Mutagenic organs which is the sole reason for their ability.


    Tron''s eyes lit up and the squelching sound of his hands moving through organs stopped. He drew out his hands, bringing out a small organ shaped like a starfish with numerous connected veins that spilled out fluids from its mouth.


    Quickly exiting Blood Burn form, he placed the organ into his backpack. The cooling system of the backpack immediately activated, freezing the organ to preserve it. As for the remains of the beast, Trons decided to abandon it, and then turned to leave.


    With his enhanced senses, he could see that he was alone, but the feeling of being watched didn''t seize his heart.


    "Might be a supervisor from the institute," Tron mumbled softly, walking down the ruined street with his backpack in hand. The night was coming and it was the most dangerous part of the day. Therefore, it was better to find a place to settle down for the night.


    .....


    Boom! Boom!


    Explosive sounds echoed.


    "Faster! Faster! Faster!" Tron dashed through the forest and rocks like lightning, cursing that his parents didn''t give him more legs, his speed surpassing 25 meters per second with each step.


    For an average person, speed would reduce by at least half in such complex terrain, but for Tron, the impact was minimal. That was why he had managed to escape so far.


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    "Ha!"


    "Roar!" Behind Tron, more than ten humanoid magical monster chased wildly, each moving at incredible speed.


    They were all over three meters tall, with skin that looked hardened like stone, appearing as if they were towering rock humans.


    Some wielded sharp stone weapons and wooden spears, while others picked up large stones, hurling them with immense force, the stones crashing down like cannonballs toward the fleeing Tron.


    "The Rock Men Clan! The humanoid creatures here are actually the legendary Stone Men," Tron thought, both angry and helpless.


    This was a very brutal race, with skin like rock, very tough, and large in stature, usually living in desert and rocky regions.


    Tron hadn''t expected to meet magical creature of this caliber here.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tron frantically dodged the crashing stones.


    Stones that hit trees left huge dents, sometimes even shattering them to splinters.


    Tron quickly assessed the situation. Most of the Rock Men Clan members chasing him were actually Magus level creatures, with the weakest at the level of Peak Acolyte level.


    Combined with their innate intelligence and weapon skills, if he faced them head-on, even if he killed a few, he would undoubtedly die without external aid.


    Therefore, Tron chose to escape immediately.


    But Tron never expected that the Rock Men Clan would pursue him relentlessly. Moreover, they were incredibly fast too.


    However, the complex terrain greatly limited their speed, preventing them from fully utilizing their physical advantages.


    However, as time passed, the distance between them gradually shortened.


    "Chasing for several kilometers, are they still not giving up?" Tron cursed inwardly, quickly scanning his surroundings and multitasking.


    He needed to find a suitable battlefield.


    Ideally, a place that limited their ranged attacks and their numerical advantage.


    Such places were hard to find.


    Suddenly. He spotted one such places.


    It was a place filled with massive trees and boulders that can prevent these Stone Monsters from ganging up on him.


    "Blood Burn!"


    "ROOOOOAR!"


    Time seem to slow down and Tron''s body could be seen stretching and enlarging rapidly each second.


    Terrifying green veins wriggled and bulged obscenely against his flesh. His muscles shook violently, as his tissues immediately started to bulge rapidly.


    The 206 bone and fibres of muscles in his body erupted in an explosive growth, tearing through the confinement of his gene limit.


    Tron''s expanded muscles shook, releasing an explosive wave that cause a massive air blast.


    In the next second, he leaned forwards and with a loud thud, his left feet stomped heavily to the ground.


    "BAM!"


    His body shot forwards like an artillery shell, appearing before the largest and the most powerful one of the Stone men in the blink of an eye.


    His left hand outstretched as though wanting to touch the chest of the strongest Stoneman who was closest to him when he muttered in a low voice.


    "Blood Blade."


    The runic symbols on Tron''s wrist lit up as they wriggle like thousands of worms as the Ancient words reacted and activated.


    The air trembled and a massive circle morphed in mid air as crimson Mist-like gas escaped Tron''s arm morphing into a large two meters long blade.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +10 limit points ]


    Before anyone could react the blood blade slammed directly into the Stone man''s chest with the force of a grenade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Stone man''s body was blasted backwards as though it had been hit by a massive train. Even the smaller Stone men behind it were caught by the kinetic energy as the flying Stone Men rammed into them.


    The other six Stonemen were immediately stunned.


    Using this opportunity, Tron stomped heavily to the ground. His body moving like a Mist as the surroundings turned into a blur.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he moved with astonishing speed, mid movement, his right hand suddenly grabbed at the face of a stunned Stonemen, the force so massive the Stonemen''s head moved backwards along with Tron with its body lifting off of the ground. Before it could react, the Tron twisted his waist, slamming its skull to the heavily to the ground.


    "BANG!"


    The impact shook the earth and the back skull of the Stonemen instantly fractured. But the body of a Stonemen was extremely durable than the human body. A fracture in the skull wasn''t necessarily dangerous.


    As though Tron had the same thought, he raised his right leg high up to the sky and a mumble ran through his throat as he roared something.


    In the blink of an eye, his leg turned the fabric of space into an arc of deep blur! Stretching from the leg he raised to the leg currently on the skull of the Stonemen.


    It was as though the air had distorted, creating a blur along the two points Tron''s leg had been.


    "Boom!"


    The embedded skull of the Stonemen instantly exploded into smithereens, bone and shredded meat escaping the point of impact as the upper half of the Stonemen''s body was buried deep in the ground.


    "Rooooar!" "Rooooar!!" "Rooooar!!!"


    It was at this period the Stonemens snapped out of their shock. They immediately released earth shattering roars that created overlapping shockwaves that spread out for several kilometers.


    In that instant, they rushed towards Tron with extreme speed, causing the ground to shake as they crushed the boulders in their way.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. He had only been able to kill two magical creatures using surprise attacks. Now that the rest had recovered, there was no way they would allow him to pick them off one by one.


    Tron huffed, releasing hot steams from his nostrils. Stretching his hands, he grabbed at the blade behind his back and immediately slashed Megaton forwards.


    "BANG!"


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+2.9 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +10 limit points ]


    The blade vibrated intensely as it slammed into the hardened body of an Acolyte level Stonemen, sending it sideways like a baseball. It''s body crashing against the wall of a small hill.


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"

 Chapter 75: Ambush! (All Chapters Fixed)

    Tron ignored the young man and started jogging. His speed about 60km/h as he jogged softly through the forest.Frances managed to keep up with him at first but when reached the 100 km mark, he immediately stopped as soon as he reached his limit. His legs shaking as he flopped in the floor, watching as Tron moves in the distance without breaking a single sweat yet.


    Noticing that the young man had given up, Tron started his real training.


    "BOOM!"


    Immense amount of shockwaves exploded behind as the void trembled and the wind howled like the roar of an engine.


    A crimson aura exploded out as Tron vanished into the distance. Even the surveillance system of the academy wasn''t able to catch a hold of his feature as he was just a reddish blur on the screen.


    Roughly 3 hours later, Tron reached the entrance of his cave but paused slightly in surprised as he noticed Frances was actually there waiting for him.


    He frowned, ''what does this brat wants?''


    He suddenly vanished and appeared before Frances.


    Frances ears twitched and his nose flared. He suddenly looked up as noticed Tron was just 5 meters away from him, staring at him with a raised eyebrow.


    Frances shuddered. Such a close distance and he barely detected Tron''s arrival. No mana, no sound and fast movement.


    What sort of technique is this!?


    "Master! Teach me!"


    Frances spoke solemnly.


    Tron suddenly burst out inyo a chuckle. "I like your sense of humour."


    However, he suddenly noticed Frances expression hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    "Oh, you''re serious." Tron said in slight surprised. But then waved his hands.


    "I can''t teach you anything. That why you attended the academy isn''t it?" he head towards his cave as he spoke decisively.


    What a joke. He himself couldn''t attend lecture for now. Moreover, he still needed to reach the Arch Mage realm to have the means of protecting himself. He could he have the time to teach someone something he doesn''t know.


    Tron immediately ignored the young man and was about to rearrange his entrance when Frances spoke.


    "100 gold for each lecture."


    Tron''s arms shook slightly and the boulder on one of his arms fell and rolled down the forest ground, destroying trees as it moved.


    Tron didn''t focus on that and turned towards the young man. "Deal! Don''t blame me if you don''t learn anything in each lecture."


    Frances eyes lit up and immediately he morphed back to his human form


    A massive wolf skin seem dissambled from his flesh as his bones cracked and popped. Right now, it appeared ass though he had been wearing a full wolf skin all along with the wolf head on the young man''s head as though about to swallow Frances up.


    Tron was a bit surprised. This was the first time he was seeing this sort of magic. This made Tron even more attracted to magic. I just want to control magic, even if it''s just conjuring the smallest of spells.


    Shaking the the thought from his head, Tron suddenly had an idea.


    "Alright, let me see you ability first to decide on how to teach you. Follow me."


    The two headed into the deeper part of the forest.


    ...


    In the ancient forest, giant trees towered into the sky. The thick branches and leaves grew outwards and gave the impression that they were covering the sky. Moreover, shocking roars would bring about powerful Arcane Energy fluctuations when they were heard from time to time in this boundless forest.


    Roar!


    Currently, somewhere within the forest, Tron was staring in surprise at the magical beast in front of him. The magical beast''s body was covered with a golden color. It had a shape similar to a cow and even had a golden horn on top of its head. However, its tail was close to a crocodile''s tail and had many sharp spikes.


    As it swung around, it caused the wind to whistle and the air seemed to be torn apart.


    Golden Crocodile, a Two-mark magical beast. It had strength comparable to a Twin-circle Mage. Furthermore, the golden scales that covered its body made it impregnable.


    Beside the Golden Crocodile, there was a giant black tiger as well. Although it was not as bold and powerful when compared to the Golden Crocodile, it was still strong.


    "Leave this big guy to me. You can deal with the other."


    Tron pointed at the Golden Crocodile. He wanted to see Frances in combat and this was the perfect time to do so.


    "Okay." Frances nodded. He took in a deep breath and immediately, the wolf skin actually transformed into millions of tendrils that drilled into Frances body, merging into his flesh as his body started to grow and expande. In the next second, he had transformed into a two meters tall hybrid!


    Seeing this, Tron no longer said anything. He immediately lunged over towards the Golden Crocodile. As he extended his claws, the fingertips shone a crimson light. An extremely sharp and overbearing aura emitted from them. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roar!


    The Golden Crocodile roared as it noticed Tron rushing over. It lashed its tail, which was strong enough to crush boulders, fiercely towards Tron and appeared to hit him. However, its tail mysteriously passed through Tron''s body, like a phantom. It was an after image!


    "Up here."


    Tron moved swiftly and appeared above the Golden Crocodile''s head. He smiled slightly, and energy erupted out from his muscles. The energy forcibly made the Golden Crocodile collapse on the ground as his clawed mercilessly into the Golden Crocodile''s head .


    Clang!


    Sparks burst out. Tron''s fingers, that were hardened like tempered steel, actually penetrated through the Golden Crocodile''s tough golden scales. Fresh blood instantly sprayed out.


    Roar!


    The Golden Crocodile instantly entered a frenzy due to it being severely injured. However, no matter how it struggled, it failed to touch Tron''s specter-like figure. With the latter''s strength, it was quite easy to deal with a Twin-mark Magical beast.


    In one minute, the Golden Crocodile was completely covered with its own blood. Finally, it stopped struggling and crashed onto the ground, which instantly shook due to the impact.


    Tron clapped his hands and squatted down. He extracted Gene essence, which was shining a golden light, from the Golden Crocodile''s head.


    Tron held onto the magical beast''s Soul Essence. A Twin-mark magical beast''s Soul Essence wasn''t something he would care about. But he was currently in need of money.


    Tron stopped dwindling and turned his gaze over towards Frances. For Frances, his strength was close to the black tiger magical beast. Therefore, it would be quite difficult for him to deal with it. As they clashed against each other, injuries appeared on his body. However, it was evident that the black tiger magical beast suffered far worse injuries.


    The battle between the hybrid and the magical beast lasted for a while. The black tiger magical beast finally couldn''t bear it and struggled as it collapsed. Then, Frances rushed over and delivered a heavy blow. He killed it completely.


    Frances sat on the corpse of the black tiger magical beast and wiped the blood off his face. He directed an embarrassed smile to Tron.


    Just as Frances was about to speak, Tron''s eyelids bounced.


    Swish.


    At this moment, numerous fiery lights suddenly stormed out from the forest and shot off towards Frances''s vital points.


    This attack was too swift and abrupt. Therefore, Frances failed to perceive it and could only watch as the fiery lights grew larger within his eyes.


    Boom!


    But just when the fire arrows were about to hit Frances''s body, a hand slapped the arrows away as though it was nothing.


    "BANG!" "BANG!"


    The hand was actually Tron''s arm! He had quickly appeared before Frances and slapped the Fire arrows sideways.


    Frances''s face instantly changed. He hurriedly stood up and stared fearfully into the forest. If it wasn''t for Tron, he would have probably been injured heavily.


    "Who''s there!" He stood up and shouted out angrily.


    Tron frowned and said: "You''ve sneakily followed us for so long already. Yet you''re reluctant to reveal your appearances?"


    "Ohoho, as expected of our Prime student. You''re indeed quite capable."


    From the forest, sounds of laughter rang out. Then, three figures rushed out and landed on a branch. They stared down at Tron and Frances with gazes as if they had spotted prey.


    Frances was wasn''t surprised when the three figures revealed themselves. They were also year one students like them. He knew it would come to the point of robbing others for points.


    "3 Twin-Circle Magus!"


    Frances''s heart sank. These three individuals were in no way inferior Tron. If it was only one person, it would be easy to deal with them. But with all three of them, even Tron would find it quite troubling.


    "Tron."


    Frances approached Tron and his voice was filled with worries. He knew that it would be simple for Tron to leave by himself even if all three joined forces. However, it would be troublesome if Tron had to bring him away as well.


    "Master, there''s no need to stay for me. Although I can''t flee, they can''t do anything to me either?"


    Frances gritted his teeth and his eyes blazed. He felt slightly uncomfortable for being a burden to Tron. Moreover, he had enough magical items. While he wouldn''t be able to escape, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him either.


    "With the current situation, there''s no need to do so." Tron directed a smile at Frances. If they thought three people at the Twin-Circle Magus were able to force him to abandon his Frances and escape, then they were underestimating him.

 Chapter 76: Vince (All Chapters Fixed)

    "Hey, you over there. I''m Vince. Hehehe, we''re quite interested in your kill points. Why don''t you hand over the points to us and we''ll let you leave? This way, everybody will be happy and it''ll be better for both of us, don''t you reckon?" Among the three individuals, a boy in grey shirt and tight blue Jean trousers smiled at Tron.The other two boys at Twin-Circle Magus stared mockingly at Tron. It was evident that they did not believe Tron had the ability to escape from their hands.


    Tron stared at the three of them. A hint of sharpness flashed through his eyes. He knew that these students followed him because of his kill points. Furthermore, there were still a few people sneaking around behind them.


    It was obvious that there were many people targeting him. After all, who told him to wipe out the Stonemen Tribe and amass massive numbers of kill points? Also, Frances was much weaker than the other three.


    A person like him was easily viewed as the weakest target. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Frances, stand back." Tron said softly.


    Hearing this, Frances was first confused but then, his face changed. Does this mean Tron is planning to fight? But there''s a total of three people on the opposite side¡­ Although he believed Tron was strong but he was definitely at a disadvantage facing three people of the same strength. While he was slightly concerned, he still nodded and retreated cautiously.


    "Oh, not bad¡­Does this mean he''s planning to fight all three of us by himself?" Seeing this, the three individuals let out a mocking smile.


    "How arrogant."


    Vince also let out a faint smile. The eyes he used to stare at Tron turned cold. He immediately waved his hand and said: "Since our captain has so much confidence in himself, we should entertain him for a while. This way, we can prevent people from acting this arrogant just because they luckily won the entrance exam¡­"


    The other two also grinned and clenched their palms. A powerful Arcane Energy fluctuation erupted out as two magical circles with spell models marked on them stacked upon each other and revolved around them like a clock. Then, the three of them exchanged gazes before their arcane gloves glowed intensely as they casted their spells.


    "Fire Arrows!"


    "Fire ball!"


    "Fire Storm!"


    The air scorched and fired as the temperature rose drastically. The surrounding grass about a hundred meters radius were reduced to ashes and the leaves of the various trees started to turn dark as arcane energy boiled the air. A scorching and violent Arcane Energy enveloped Tron completely.


    They wanted this guy in front of them to know that he couldn''t act arrogant here just because he was the class monitor!


    ...


    The three spells of the same attribute seem to fuse together, producing even more dense arcane energy as they burnt through the atmosphere and slammed into Tron like a giant missile.


    Although the trio spoke condescendingly, they were merciless once they attacked. Attacking from different directions, blocking Tron''s means of escape.


    It was evident that they were somewhat afraid of Tron. After all, they had seen him battle during, the entrance exam.


    Although they were uncertain how powerful Tron was currently was but without resources, he was like a tiger without claws or teeth.


    Against the three students attack, Tron''s handsome face remained calm. He only moved the moment the spells were about to descend on him.


    In the instant that Tron moved, the air exploded into a shockwave and an afterimage appeared. The hot wind from the trio''s powerful spells roared and smashed the afterimage into nothingness.


    "An afterimage?!" Once their attacks missed, Vince and the others'' faces changed.


    "Swish!"


    However, as their faces were changing, Tron''s figure had already appeared in front of one of them as if he had been a ghost. A crimson light shone from his fingers that remained extended like a sharp weapon. Then, like a tiger''s claws, it tore through the air and charged towards the boy''s chest.


    The wind shrieked at the speed of Tron''s claws. Seeing how sharp and destructive Tron''s attack was, the boy''s eyes also changed. He ferociously changed his hand seals as raw arcane energy poured out of him like a tsunami.


    "Inferno Surge!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    A scorching tempest roared as the air cracked and space distorted. The spell circles revolved, pouring out insane amount of arcane energy as the spell formed twice the rate of a Singularity magus would form the spell with double the power.


    Fire roared out if the void like an avalanche as it crashed into Tron''s body.


    The boy''s strength wasn''t weak; he also had plenty of experience. Although Tron''s speed was beyond his expectations, he did not panic and immediately counterattacked as he waited for the other two companions'' support.


    "BOOM!"


    But when the dense palm attack was about to collide with Tron''s attack, the latter''s eyes flashed and with another explosion of shockwave, the figure faded away again.


    The boy''s attack missed and turned the ground before him into scorching magma. His eyes narrowed suddenly. He hurriedly turned his body and was somewhat surprised to see a crimson finger erupt from behind him. In the end, it landed on his shoulder fiercely.


    "Swipe!"


    It was as though e had been hit by a massive tiger. The claws directly pierced through the boy''s shoulders and fresh blood sprayed out in all directions, causing the boy to let out a scream as the force flung him backwards like a human sack.


    "Damn!" Seeing this, Frances''s eyes were filled with surprise. It was apparent that Tron''s strength had vastly surpassed what he had shown him.


    In a few moments, a Twin-Circle Magus student was completely defeated by Tron. This made Vince and the other person''s eyes jump. A hint of uneasiness filled their hearts.


    The person they thought of as a weakling was actually this tricky.


    "Let''s do this together. He''s extremely fast, we should not get separated by him so he can defeat us individually!" Vince shouted out.

 Chapter 77: Defeating Three Triple-Circle Mages! (All Chapters Fixed)

    The other Twin-Circle Magus student nodded his head solemnly, then, the two of them unleashed fierce attacks towards Tron from both sides.But against the two of them teaming up, another shockwave exploded outward and his body retreated like a phantom. He directly avoided the fierce attacks from the two of them.


    Once Vince noticed Tron''s phantom-like movements, a hint of coldness flashed through Vince''s eyes. He suddenly changed his hand seals.


    "By the flame of the eternal forge, let the sky burn with fury! Triple Ember Volley!"


    As he invoked the spell, his gloved hands glow with a fiery red aura. Three bright, crackling arrows of flame materialize in the air, each one glowing with intense heat. The arrows hover briefly, their tips shimmering with molten energy.


    With a swift motion of his hand, all three arrows launched simultaneously, streaking through the air like blazing comets, leaving trails of ember and smoke in, igniting anything they strike in a burst of searing flames.


    Seeing this, Tron''s eyes revealed a touch of surprise. The spell that Vince was displaying was certainly not low in tier. The academy had certainly taught them alot during this period of time.


    "Molten bullets!" The other Twin-Circle Magus student immediately shouted out once he noticed Tron being slowed down by Vince.


    Twin magical circles appeared around him as arcane dense Arcane Energy instantly formed into a hail of molten bullets of pure Arcane Energy and smashed down angrily towards Tron.


    But when he saw this, Tron let out a cold snort as he grabbed Megaton from behind him and placed the massive blade in front of him.


    "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!"


    The bullets were unable to even leave a scratch on Megaton as Tron stood steadily behind it, using it as a shield.


    The two people''s expression changed slightly seeing Tron''s defense.


    Tron ignored their changing expressions and another shockwave exploded as he flashed before them and slashed his blade at them like a gigantic hammer.


    Space tore in the line of Tron''s blade trajectory as a white mark appeared in space. The atmosphere before him compressed s an insane pressure pressed down as though a meteor was about to crash into him.


    Seeing this, Vince and the other hurriedly circulated their mana as their twin magical circle revolved like the mechanics of a clock. Dense energy floated out, forming spells as their attacks merged and struck towards Tron.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    The wind exploded and a violent abut scorching shockwave blasted out in all directions, slicing and incineration the trees and grass within a hundred meters.


    It was as though a volcano had exploded within their midst.


    The overbearing winds from by the blade collided against Vince and the other student''s attack. Arcane Energy swept out and forced the two of them to retreat a couple of steps.


    "What an overbearing strength!"


    As they were knocked back, Vince and the others were shocked. Tron seemed like he didn''t even possess any man. Yet he actually obtained the upper-hand when facing the two of them with just level-zero physique strengthening spells.


    Just when Vince and the other student were astonished, an exceedingly violent and crimson Arcane Energy fluctuation emerged in front of them. They hurriedly looked towards Tron''s blade and noticed Tron''s blade had suddenly tuned crimson in color.


    "An Arcane rune!?"


    As they looked at the blade, Vince and the other revealed a horrified expression. Is this guy planning to be a close combat mage!?


    As Tron''s blade softly whipped the air, the wind shrieked and exploded as a violent wave of air surged out in all directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tron smirked and his knees bent slightly.


    "BOOM!"


    His body exploded with the shockwave but it turned out to be an after image. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron had already crossed half the distance as he raised his blade and slashed downwards like a crimson comet. A three meters long crimson blade arc formed and slashed at the two people.


    "Let''s attack together!"


    Sensing the destructive wave in the blade light, Vince hastily cried out.


    "Nine Hellfire Arrow Burst!"


    "Molten Rain Bullets!"


    Their magical circles spun crazily as it converted their mana into destructive spell models.


    Nine hellish flames appeared in mid-air and even the ground seem to turn into lava at the presence of these arrows.


    The sky turned dark as a cloud of molten bullets appeared.


    The two of them instantly released their strongest attacks. Finally, the attacks flew towards Tron''s Blood Blade.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Destructive hot air waves swept out and the surrounding forest instantly ignited without need of a fire. Then, Vince and the other student staggered backwards as they were forced more than a dozen steps.


    "It''s too hard to deal with him, let''s hurry and retreat!"


    Vince''s face was completely pale. Even when they used all their strength, they weren''t able to get the upper-hand against Tron. It was evident that they had estimated Tron''s strength incorrectly. At this moment, it was best for them to retreat quickly.


    "Swish!"


    But just when this idea appeared in their minds and they prepared to retreat, a sound of winds breaking rang out. Then, they noticed a blurry figure standing in front of them. The blade emitting out a crimson light brought forth sharp winds as it stopped in front of their throats.


    The two of them instantly froze. They did not dare to make the slightest action. In their eyes, panic surged out.


    "You actually wanted to rob others with such abilities? Aren''t you overestimating yourself?" Tron smiled as he stared at the two pale faces.


    "You!"


    Vince gnashed his teeth and stared fiercely at Tron.


    Tron smile faintly and he lifted his right hand to a palm. Then, he smacked down heavily on both of their chests. The powerful winds directly sent them flying away. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and the atmosphere instantly became depressed.


    "Next up, you should know what you will have to do, right?" Tron asked softly as he squatted down in front of them.


    Vince stared at Tron''s smile and felt a chill within his heart. He exchanged gazes with the other person and could only grit his teeth unwillingly. A light beam emitted out from their bracelet on their wrist and entered Tron''s bracelet. This made the Tron''s bracelet turned brighter. On the contrary, their bracelets turned quite dim and seemed like it was about to disappear.

 Chapter 78: Using Others As Scape Goat! (All Chapters Fixed)

    Tron stood up and called Frances over. He allowed Frances to absorb the points within the watch of the unfortunate fellow, who had been wounded by him earlier."Everyone. If anyone wishes to rob my kill points, I''ll welcome it. However, I hope that every one of you will be prepared before you target me. These three fellows are examples¡­"


    Tron lifted his head and directed a smile at the forest behind him. He could sense the breath of the people who followed Vince and were planning to rob him.


    The forest was completely silent. In the darkness, a few people''s eyes flashed and intended to retreat. The person in front of them was too strong. Even though he was only at the Twin-Circle Magus, he is able to easily defeat three opponents at the same level. Perhaps this guy could only be dealt with by a Triple-circle Magus.


    After Tron''s words faded away, he did not bother to stay in the area. The effect of setting an example for others should be quite effective. Although he wanted to increase his kill points, these people only possessed little. Obviously, he wasn''t interested in them as it would take too much time.


    "Let''s go."


    Tron glanced at the trio once more. Then, he gestured towards Frances and headed into the depths of the ancient forest.


    Vince and the others stared at Tron''s fading figure. All three of them gnashed their teeth. They originally thought that this matter could be easily resolved, but in the end, they were the ones to suffer.


    "What should we do now? That guy is too powerful. I''m afraid nobody within the Twin-Circle Magus is his opponent." One of them let out a bitter laugh as he stared at Tron''s silhouette.


    A hint of coldness flashed through Vince''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said: "He is definitely amazing. But it isn''t to the point where nobody can defeat him."


    "You have a plan?" The other two asked in surprise.


    "Hmph, let''s find my brother. He''s an Honor student and currently a peak Triple-circle magus. Wouldn''t it be simple for him to defeat that bastard?" Vince sneered.


    "Honor student?"


    "Tri-circle Magus?"


    The two boys could not help but exclaim loudly. A hint of shock remained in their eyes. It was apparent that they did not expect Vince to have such a powerful brother.


    "Follow me. I have a magical item on me, so I can sense the position of my big brother. He should be in the second area. When the time comes, I will make that guy spit out everything he has eaten!" Vince stood up as he gritted his teeth. Then, he headed towards the opposite direction. Seeing this, the other two boys quickly followed¡­


    "Master, there won''t be any more trouble, right?" Frances asked Tron as he followed him. However, he would look back cautiously from time to time.


    "The trio earlier was pretty strong. Compared to them, the people in the rear were nothing. Therefore, there won''t be anyone attacking us for now."


    Tron smiled as he looked into the distance: "But as we enter the depths of this world, we''ll start encountering powerful individuals. There are at least a thousand students entering this place. Among them, there are a few powerful characters that whose growth and talent surged after receiving resources and teachings from the academy. At that time, the examination will have truly begun."


    Tron pursed his lips. He did not want to lose to an opponent that he had defeated before.


    ...


    In the depths of the forest, a bonfire rose. Tron was sitting cross-legged underneath a large tree. Staring at the bonfire in a trance.


    "Master, here."


    A discordant voice suddenly caused Tron wake from the trance. He stared at a piece of dark, roasted meat that was being handed over by Frances, who had a foolish smile on his face. At this moment, he could not help but let out a sigh. In his eyes, a hint of depression appeared.


    Frances also knew that his cooking skills were quite miserable. However, his smiling appearance still made Tron shake his head helplessly.


    "Master, this dimension is truly large. We''ve already walked for a days and we still haven''t escape the forest¡­" Frances said.


    "How could the assignment location be a small location?" Tron smiled: "There are probably thousands of students. Moreover, all of them are individuals who are strong. If the place isn''t large, how could they throw is all in here?"


    "During the past two days, there have been less people provoking us." Frances nodded. Then, he smiled and said: "It seems Master''s threat earlier was quite effective."


    "The effects will soon disappear." Tron shook his head. He stared into the depths of the forest underneath the dark sky as he said: "This dimension is a vast, circular region. We were all at the edges, but everybody is heading towards the center. Therefore, it will become increasingly more difficult to approach the center area.


    Not only will the Magical beasts become more powerful, the enemies will also become tougher."


    "I''ve heard some news earlier. It seems that many people are grouping up and forming small and large forces. When groups like that fight, it will be a grand sight." Frances said.


    Tron nodded and smiled: "That''s normal. In fact, you are quite amazing if you can gather a large amount of men by your side during the Northern examination."


    "Moreover, the Magical beasts will become more powerful as time passes. Aside from a few monsters, the others would have to rely on teams."


    "With Master''s abilities, you can definitely do better if you tried." Frances replied. Towards Tron, Frances had quite a bit of confidence in him.


    Tron let out a noncommittal smile. He wasn''t interested in doing such a thing.


    "Hehe. However, you''ve already reached the top ten. As for me, I''m still at top 200. I really need to work harder." Frances stared enviously at Tron''s wrist.


    "There''s no need to be impatient. It''s still early. This assignment will not end this quickly." Tron smiled as he comforted him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just when he was about to let Frances rest, his expression changed. His eyes immediately turned towards the forest in front. A tremor came from that direction

 Chapter 79: Meeting Selene

    Magical beasts'' roars also seemed to start at the same time as the tremor."Magical beasts." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron frowned. He immediately gestured to Frances and the two of them headed to the top of a tree. Their gazes were focused in the direction of the tremor. The vibrations rapidly came closer and they noticed a red light after a while.


    It was a group of red panthers. Looking at them from afar, it seemed that their bodies were covered with flames and looked extremely mighty. They were all Flame Panthers, Magical beasts that possess the strength of a Twin-Circle Magus Middle Phase. With a dozen of them grouping together, even a person at the Twin-Circle Magus would have to hide.


    Tron stared at the group of Flame Panthers before turning his gaze toward the front of the flock. At that location, a slender figure was awkwardly avoiding the Flame Panthers'' attack.


    "Someone''s being hunted." Frances whispered.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed. Through the moonlight, he noticed a little girl dressed in white. She seemed to be even younger than them. Her petite face was extremely beautiful and adorable. At this moment, her lake-like eyes were rippling with panic.


    "How could she obtain the qualifications to enter the Academy at such a young age?" Although the girl was quite cute, Tron was more surprised at her age. He immediately whispered this in shock.


    "Master, should we help her?" Frances asked. It was indeed quite cruel for them to stand back and do nothing, while watching a cute girl being ripped into pieces by Flame Panthers.


    Tron stared at the scene, but he did not show any signs of helping out.


    While she was being watched at by Tron and Frances, the little girl also seemed to detect something. She lifted her face and her lake-like eyes stared at Tron and Frances. Delight instantly filled her face.


    However, her delighted expression quickly faded away. This is because it seemed that the two men on the trees did not want to help her.


    "Meanies."


    The little girl pouted. Water soon gathered in her eyes, but she bit her lips stubbornly so that tears didn''t flow. She was quite innocent, so she did not know why they didn''t help her out in her time of need. However, once she thought about it, the other side wasn''t obligated to help her. Thus, she immediately rubbed her eyes. Right now, she was separated from her sister and nobody wanted to help her.


    As they noticed the pitiful appearance of the girl, Tron and Frances''s faces twitched. If there were females here, they would probably have charged down and held the little girl in their arms with sympathy¡­


    "Ah."


    The little girl suddenly issued a scream. While she was desperately trying to escape, her steps were quite disorderly; and she actually fell forward. When that happened, she immediately turned around in panic and watched in terror as the dozen hideous Flame Panthers came lunging at her.


    "Eh."


    On the tree, Tron finally let out a helpless sigh. His body swooped down like a hawk over to the girl.


    Since it was impossible to ignore, why not help her out?


    ...


    Within the forest, meat was roasting over a bonfire as aromatic oil dripped down. The oil droplets dribbled into the bonfire causing the flames to rise higher from within the bonfire.


    Next to the bonfire, a little girl dressed in white was currently widening her bright, black eyes. She stared at meat roasting on the spit as drool was slowly leaking out of her mouth; she was endlessly swallowing her saliva. Currently, her attention was completely captured by the roasted meat. As for the two individuals beside her, she had temporarily forgotten about them.


    "Cough¡­"


    Tron could not help but cough lightly while he stared at the oblivious girl. He had saved her from the Flame Panthers earlier, yet she still remained silent. Only after a while, she hesitantly muttered to Tron: "I''m hungry."


    When Tron heard this, he was dumbfounded. He could only make the best of the ingredients available, so he roasted a Flame Panther. Although he wasn''t a true chef, it was still many times better than Frances.


    The little girl, who was completely focused on the roasted meat, heard Tron''s coughing sounds and lifted her petite face.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Tron directed a smile at the little girl and asked her.


    "You''re all bad people. My sister told me not to casually tell other people my name." The little girl pouted. She still remembered Tron and Frances standing aside, watching her while she had been helplessly chased by the Flame Panthers. They had not wanted to help her. Thus, from her perspective, they were as close as possible to being assessed as being bad individuals.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was so hungry, she would have ignored them.


    Tron frowned and lifted the roast meat as if he wanted to throw it away. At that moment, the little girl suddenly became anxious. Her eyes instantly turned watery as if she wanted to cry in protest against the unpardonable crime Tron was committing by denying her something to eat.


    But Tron remained unmoved. He only smiled at her slightly.


    "I''m Selene." The little girl finally couldn''t hold out any longer, and her nose twitched as she replied in dismay.


    "How old are you?"


    "12 years old." With the roasted meat being held hostage, the little girl could only answer the questions honestly.


    A hint of surprise filled Tron''s eyes. 12 years old? She has been able to enter the academy at such an age? Isn''t this too amazing?


    "You entered the academy at 12? Could it be that your family is related with someone high up in Academy? Your strength is similar to mine." Frances could not help but ask. He was disturbed. This was because he felt ashamed when he compared himself to the little girl.


    "Nonsense!" The little girl was instantly unhappy when she heard these words. She immediately replied: "You''re not my opponent."


    "Then why would someone so strong be hunted by Flame Panthers?" Frances asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 80: Rank 2 Matrix Weaver!

    "That''s because I''m hungry." This reason instantly made the little girl''s face flush. She immediately grabbed onto her long pigtails and said embarrassedly: "Furthermore, I''m a Arcane Matrix Master. They came too fast and scared me. Once I was afraid, I could not arrange a Arcane Matrix.""A Arcane Matrix Master?"


    Tron and Frances were surprised. The latter stared doubtfully at the little girl named Selene as though he did not believe her.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Selene noticed the suspicion on Tron and Frances''s faces and was suddenly impatient. She extended her petite hands and her slender fingers twinkled. As the air fluctuated, a blue matrix formed in front of her. Then, a powerful Arcane Energy fluctuation emitted from the array.


    "This¡­"


    Frances was stunned. He felt an immense pressure coming from the Arcane Matrix. From the Arcane Energy fluctuation, he could tell that it was definitely enough to defeat someone at the Twin-Circle Magus. Moreover, this Arcane Matrix was formed easily by the little girl.


    "A Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master." Tron''s eyes focused at this moment. The power of this Arcane Matrix was too powerful even more than Rain Man Assasin Matrix. It was already considered to be outstanding among the Rank 1 Arcane matrix. Moreover, Selene was able to arrange it this easily. It meant that she had already surpassed a Rank 1 Matrix Weaver.


    Furthermore, Tron perceived a familiar feeling as she arranged the Arcane Matrix. It was the¡­


    Digital State.


    At this moment, shock filled Tron''s heart. The little girl in front of him was actually a Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master. In addition, she also possessed the Heart Array State.


    This meant that she possessed an extraordinary talent in Arcane Matrix.


    Moreover, Tron could feel that Selene had received relatively complete Arcane Matrix Training.


    At that instant, Tron finally understood why she was able to enter the academy at such a young age.


    Thinking about this, Tron sighed. There were too many concealed talents within the Academy. Furthermore, this was only an assignment for newcomers and there were already so many powerful individuals.


    "Here." Tron smiled as he handed the roasted meat in his hand to the little girl, who was already salivating.


    "Thank you!"


    Selene''s dark eyes instantly brightened up. However, the little girl still thanked him politely before accepting it. Then, she stopped caring about her image as she gobbled it up.


    Tron could not help but smile as he stared at the innocent little girl, with her long twintails and filled with vitality.


    The little girl''s body was quite petite, yet her appetite was unexpectedly large. She quickly ate all the meat and blinked as she said to Tron with an embarrassed expression: "I''m still hungry."


    Tron was speechless. He asked with a wry smile: "How long since you last ate?"


    "Two days." The little girl was particularly distressed as she mentioned it. She said: "I originally brought a lot of food. However, I met a little Magical beast two days ago and fed a lot of food to it. Since I don''t know how to cook, I did not have a chance to eat until now." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron and Frances exchanged gazes with each other. Both of them wanted to laugh. Dark-Bane assignment location was an extremely serious place. How could such an unusual creature appear here?


    Tron shook his head, picked up some wood and stacked it up.


    "Brother, you''re really kind. What''s your name?" Seeing Tron preparing food for her again, Selene''s opinion of him was increasing significantly. Thus, she asked with a clear and innocent voice.


    "I''m Tron and he''s Frances." Tron smiled and asked: "Based on what you''ve said earlier, your sister is also here right?"


    "Yes." Selene hurriedly nodded. She rubbed her stomach and said: "However, we were separated. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been hungry. Moreover, if my sister was here with me, I wouldn''t have been bullied by these hateful beasts."


    As she talked about her sister, the little girl seemed to be filled with pride. Her twintails would bounce up and down.


    "Is your sister powerful?" Frances asked due to his curiosity.


    "My sister is an Honor Class student." Selene replied proudly.


    Frances was surprised. Honor class student? Then she was definitely not someone simple.


    "Here."


    Tron handed the roasted meat in his hand to Selene. Since the girl was quite innocent, he was quite fond of her.


    Selene excitedly accepted the roasted meat. Then, she immediately buried herself in the meat.


    The little girl had a truly big appetite, which had only been satisfied after Tron had roasted an entire Flame Panther for her. This scene made Tron and Frances glance at her tiny body. They wondered where all that food had disappeared to within her body¡­


    "Brother Tron¡­"


    After she was satisfied, Selene''s black eyes suddenly stared at Tron and she asked hesitantly: "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Eh?" Tron stared at her.


    "Can you take me to my sister? She''s probably in this region, I have a arcane compass so I can find her¡­" Selene touched the numbers flashing on her wrist and whispered: "Other people have been trying to steal this from me¡­So I could only hide whenever I met anyone over the past two days¡­If I get lost while looking for my sister, I will probably starve again¡­"


    Tron gave her a soft smile. With her age and pure personality, she would probably be tricked and have her kill point stolen shortly after separating from them.


    "Brother Tron, you''re a good person. Please help me. I will definitely repay you once I find my sister." Selene pleaded. Tron was the first person that didn''t try to steal her kill point and had even given her food.


    As he stared at the little girl''s pleading expression, Tron smiled. Most of the people within the dimension would have the same goal as them. Therefore, their routes would be the same. He believed it wouldn''t cause too much trouble for them to help her out, so he nodded his head at Selene.


    It would definitely be interesting to have such an unusual creature following them.

 Chapter 81: Magical Artifact!

    With Selene joining them on the road, it brought a lot more joy to them. Both Tron and Frances had a favorable impression of the cute and innocent, little girl. Although this little girl was sometimes careless, her antics would often bring delight.


    Because of Tron and Frances''s protection, Selene was finally able to display her abilities as a Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master during the trip. Even Tron was sometimes surprised when he saw the powerful Arcane matrix that were formed so skillfully. The explosive energy from the arrays could directly kill a Twin-Mark Magical beast.


    Although that the little girl was quite amazing, she lacked combat experience. Upon being disturbed, the speed of arranging Arcane matrix would slow down significantly and become quite unstable.


    If it was a life and death battle, it was unlikely that her opponent would give her the chance to perfectly form the array. In conclusion, Selene''s potential was quite high, but she still needed to hone herself before she could fully use that potential.


    But no matter what, a Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master was still a considerable threat. If Selene was given the room to go all out, she could even fight against a Hepta-circle Magus powerhouse. Of course, there was still the issue of of her needing time to prepare¡­


    During their three-man journey, they attracted a lot of attention. After all, among the three of them, Tron possessed the highest kill points, followed by , Selene and even Frances. The kill points were all together were roo attractive To many individuals, this kind of target was quite tempting. Thus, there were many sneak attacks along the road. However, every single one of them was resolved by Tron.


    With Tron''s current strength, unless it was a Six-circle Magus powerhouse, they would not be able to produce any threat to him. Therefore, the many trouble-makers had been unable to disrupt their pace.


    "ROAR!"


    In the forested area, the roars of beasts sounded out. Tron stood on top of a tree branch and saw what was ahead. At that location, there were three pitch black rhinoceros. These three Steel Rhinos had the strength comparable to a Twin-Circle Magus. Their blood-red eyes were locked onto Frances, who was directly above them. Not too far behind Frances, Selene looked around hesitantly.


    "Selene. I''ll leave these three fellows to the two of you. If you can''t resolve this situation, then the two of you can just go your separate ways ." Tron stared at Selene and smiled.


    Selene''s strength was decent. If she could mature, she would then be able to perform decently. Thus, Tron was trying to help her out as much as possible. Although Tron had a favorable impression to her, due to her lovely and innocent appearance, her personality was not suitable for this place. Therefore, Selene had to develop her own strength. This was something that would benefit her.


    As she heard Tron use this terrible threat on her, Selene''s nose twitched. Although it was a bit frustrating, the little girl felt guilty because her own performance would affect Frances as well. Brother Tron is the worst; he is even more vicious than these Magical beasts. Although his smiling appearance looks very handsome¡­


    This time, she had to work hard.


    After making up her mind, Selene clenched her fists softly. Light swiftly emerged from her gloves and condensed into numerous arcane codes and runic glyphs. She closed her eyes and did not look at the vicious Magical beasts. Then, her hands changed between seals, and a massive arcane diagram was quickly arranged.


    In front of her, Frances was forced into an awkward position by the three Steel Rhinos. He was only at the Twin-Circle Magus Middle Phase, so he wasn''t able to defeat even one of the Steel Rhinos. If it wasn''t for the fact that these Magical beasts weren''t intelligent, he would have probably been stomped to death already. But even so, he was still in danger and could only barely hold on.


    "Brother Frances, move aside!"


    Just when Frances couldn''t endure anymore, an angelic voice came from the rear. Frances instantly rolled away and slammed his claws onto the ground. Then, his body quickly flew back.


    At this moment, Selene had already opened her eyes. A blue light array was formed in front of her and a violent fluctuation spread out.


    By the time the Arcane Matrix had been formed by Selene, her petite face had also turned solemn. She waved her hands and the blue light array released a rich blue light.


    "Tsunami Blade Array!"


    "BOOM!"


    The blue light gushed out and turned into blades of wind within the light array. The wind blades tore through the air and descended with overwhelming power. The ground was heavily damaged as a result.


    "Ding!" "Ding!""Ding!" "Ding!""Ding!" "Ding!"


    These wind blades directly enshrouded the three Steel Rhinos. As the wind blades surged over, they instantly cut the three Steel Rhinos and wounded them all over their bodies. In the end, they roared and struggled as they fell to the ground. Fresh blood flowed out from their wounds.


    Tron nodded slightly as he watched from the side. The Arcane Matrix that Selene displayed should be considered a top existence among the Rank 1 Arcane matrix. It had an extraordinary power. Even the Twin-Circle Magus Steel Rhinos weren''t able to endure it.


    "Amazing!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Frances looked at the three Steel Rhinos that had been quickly killed by Selene and could not help but direct a thumbs up to Selene. Surprise filled his eyes. A Arcane Matrix Master was indeed powerful.


    Tron smiled and walked next to Selene. He rubbed her head and said, "Well done."


    After receiving these praises, Selene''s eyes revealed a hint of delight. It was truly easy to make this little girl happy.


    "Take out your arcane compass. You should check how far away we are from your sister."


    Hearing this, Selene''s hands instantly flashed. A light compass the size of a baby''s fist emerged on top of her hands.


    This was a position supporting magical Artifact. Although it required being set up in advance, it would be quite convenient for them to find the other within a certain range.

 Chapter 82: Honor Class Student: Morgana!

    Selene stared at the compass as the tip moved for a while and pointed to the north with a finger. "We''re close. If we continue to head in this direction, we will be able to find my sister within half a day," she said


    Tron nodded slightly.


    "Brother Tron." Selene placed away the arcane compass and stared at Tron. Her twintails danced as she asked: "Are you going to leave once you send me back to my sister?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Selene was reluctant to part with him. After their interactions with each other, the little girl felt Tron''s kindness and had became quite close to him; this was all despite him being uncompromising in order to force her to train.


    Hearing this, Tron smiled. He tugged the little girl''s twintails that were filled with vigor and replied: "We''ll see when that happens. Come, let''s prepare dinner first."


    Selene''s eyes, which looked depressed due to Tron''s vague reply, instantly lit up when she heard the end of the sentence. She hurriedly followed him in excitement.


    As Tron and the two others departed, a few gazes hidden within the darkness of the forest flashed and faded away.


    On the next day, Tron and the others were able to set off again. Based on the trajectory of Selene''s arcane compass, her sister must have been heading over to this direction swiftly.


    The three figures pushed off gently from a tree branch and rushed out from within the forest. They flew off, accompanied by the sounds of winds breaking.


    However, Tron stopped all of a sudden. He extended both arms and stopped both Frances and Selene behind him.


    "What is it?" Frances asked in confusion.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed. His eyes stared calmly at the forest in front of them as he said: "Come out. Don''t you feel feel like a cowardly cockroach hiding in such a cramp space?"


    After Tron''s voice rang out, a commotion began in the forest in front of them. In an instant, Frances was surprised to see numerous figures slowly emerging from the forest. There were at least 15 people hiding there.


    And in the forefront of the group, he noticed three familiar figures. The one that was leading the group was Vince, who had attempted to rob them previously but instead had suffered a loss.


    "Ohoho, what a coincidence. We actually meet again." Vince smiled as he stared at Tron. His eyes were filled with ill intent.


    Tron glanced at him and noticed that there were actually 8 individuals, who had reached the Twin-Circle Magus, within the group. As for the rest, their strength were not weak either. It seemed that Vince had come prepared. Moreover, these people had a red ribbon wrapped around their arms. It looked like they belonged to the same team.


    It was evident that Vince had joined a team.


    "It seemed that the punishment I''ve handed out to you before wasn''t enough." Tron said slowly. A hint of coldness flashed through his eyes. He did not like this sort of incessant trouble.


    "Hmph. You still dare act arrogant now? Aren''t you quite capable of fighting? Then, why don''t you try fighting against all 15 of us?!" Vince shouted as he gnashed his teeth. Although he knew that Tron was powerful, he didn''t believe that they would fail to get rid of Tron with thirty men. After all, the latter was only at the Twin-Circle Magus


    "Frances, take Selene and leave."


    Tron''s black eyes slowly turned cold. A black light flashed out from his palms.


    "Brother Tron."


    Just when Tron was about to attack, Selene suddenly pulled on his arm. Then, she quietly held out the arcane compass on her palm. A hint of delight had filled her dark-black eyes.


    "My sister is coming."


    Tron was stunned. He glanced at the forest and noticed a light approaching them at an extremely fast speed.


    "BOOM!"


    The light quickly approached this area and fluctuating Arcane Energy instantly burst outwards. A powerful Arcane Energy pressure then emitted throughout the area.


    Tron felt the Arcane Energy pressure and frowned, "Five-Circle Magus?"


    A dense Arcane Energy pressure engulfed the forest at an amazing speed. Vince and the others, who had been originally planning to attack Tron, suddenly changed their expressions. They hurriedly turned around and looked to their rear. Coming from that direction, a figure wrapped with Arcane Energy was rushing over quickly.


    Swish!


    The figure was extremely fast, and, in a couple of seconds, she appeared in the sky above the forest.


    Then, her body descended onto a large tree as she revealed her slender figure.


    At this moment, everybody''s gazes were gathered at the location of that girl. She was a beautiful girl dressed in an green-colored dress. Her figure was quite tall, and she had a tender face. Moreover, her neck, which was slender and white as snow, gave off an exquisite allure all the way down to her collarbone.


    Beneath the collarbone was a curvy figure that extended down along with her clothes.


    A girl like this could only be considered as outstanding. However, she was currently wearing a cold expression and exuding a sharp, dangerous atmosphere, which was so strong that it was able to stop others from approaching her.


    "Sister!"


    When Selene noticed the girl appear, her petite face revealed a hint of delight, and she hurriedly waved her hands.


    The beautiful girl dressed in the green-colored dress looked at Selene, and her cold expression quickly faded away. Her eyes immediately softened.


    "Is she Selene''s sister? How pretty." Frances whispered while he looked at the beautiful girl in surprise.


    Tron smiled. The girl in front of him was unfamiliar to him. The latter was certainly powerful.


    The aura she emitted was strong. With strength like this, she could not be considered weak in the academy.


    "The Honor Class is truly impressive¡­"


    Tron sighed within his heart in jealousy. But he wasn''t depressed as he also had a talent of his own.


    Although he felt a bit of regret, Tron wasn''t someone that was indecisive and wishy-washy. He believed that he would be able to catch up slowly and steadily.

 Chapter 83: Chasing Vince Away

    On the tree, the girl dressed in the apricot-dress stared intensely at Tron and Frances, who were beside Selene. She understood that her little sister was quite innocent. If someone wanted to trick her and sell her off, she would probably be happily counting the money for the transaction.


    Even against the intense gaze, Tron did not back down at all. His black eyes were calm as a lake. He not only remained unaffected by her strength but also by her appearance.


    After a while, the girl slowly retracted her gaze and turned to look at Vince. She glanced at the red ribbon. Then, her beautiful eyes twitched as she asked: Are you from the Reign group?"


    Vince nodded hesitantly. He recognized the girl in front of him, who was clearly at the Six-circle Magus. She was the leader of the Crimson Thorn group, Morgana. In this region, she was quite well-known.


    "Scram." The girl said faintly.


    Vince''s face changed slightly. He gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "If you want to take your sister away, we will not stop you. However, we have a grudge with that boy over there, so I hope that you will give some face to my brother, Eric, and not intervene with us."


    Morgana looked at Vince for a moment. Eric was the leader of the Reign group. His strength had also reached the Hepta-circle Magus. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Morgana still shook her head and replied, "Since they are Selene''s friends, I cannot sit here idly."


    Hearing that Morgana insisted on intervening with the situation, Vince''s face instantly turned ugly. It was evident that he had not expected Morgana to not give any respect to his brother.


    Swish!


    Just as Vince''s expression changed, sounds of winds breaking suddenly rang out from behind. Then, numerous figures charged over and appeared at the surrounding space.


    They completely surrounded all of them.


    "It''s the people from the Crimson Thorn team¡­" Vince and the others were slightly afraid when they noticed the numerous figures.


    "Vince, Morgana is speaking to you respectfully. You better know what''s good for you. Otherwise, we will directly snatch away your kill points and see if your Reign group is able to respond in turn!" A boy shouted out in a cold voice in front of the dozens of figures.


    The boy had a lanky body and stared at Vince with a smile. However, once his gaze swept over to the figure in the green-colored dress, a hint of passion and love emerged within the depths of his eyes.


    "Conner, do you think that our Overlord team is afraid of you?" Vince grunted as he stared at the boy. The latter was considered to be the number 2 figure within the Crimson Thorn Team. His strength was only slightly weaker than Morgana. It was said that he was half a step from entering the Six-circle Magus and was considerably powerful.


    "Then why don''t we test it out?!" Conner curled his lips and replied.


    "You!"


    Vince gnashed his teeth. How could they dare to attack when Morgana was here? A single Six-circle Magus powerhouse was enough to deal with all of them. After all, a Twin-Circle Magus and a Six-circle Magus was far too different.


    Vince''s expression changed for a while. Then, he finally turned and looked at Tron: "Consider yourself lucky this time. Don''t ever let me find an opportunity to deal with you. Otherwise, I will not let you go this easily."


    After he said this, he turned and spoke to Morgana and Conner: "Since you won''t give the Overlord group any face, I will have a good talk with my brother about it. Don''t think that we are afraid of you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Vince grunted and waves his hands. Then, he led his men back into the forest behind disappearing from this location.


    With the departure of Vince and the others, the atmosphere in the area calmed down. Conner also let out a sigh of relief. The Reign group had numbers similar to them. Moreover, Eric was also a Hepta-circle Magus. If they were to fight, they wouldn''t have much of an advantage.


    Morgana only moved from the branch after she noticed that Vince and others were leaving. She appeared on the tree where Tron and the others were standing on. Then, her tender face revealed a touching smile as she pulled Selene''s hands and asked gently: "Little rascal, did anything happen to you during our separation?"


    Selene pouted with a hurt expression: "I starved for a few days. It was lucky that I met Brother Tron. Otherwise, I would have starved to death."


    "Glutton." Morgana smiled. Her slender fingers could not help but poke Selene''s nose. Then, she lifted her head to the boy in front of her. The boy had a smile on his face as he stared quietly at them. Throughout the entire exchange, nothing had broken the calmness within his eyes..


    "You''re Tron, right? I''m Selene''s sister, Morgana. Thank you for taking care of her during the past few days." Morgana directed a smile at Tron and extended her exquisite hand over.


    Tron also extended his hand and held onto her hand.


    As their hands touched, Tron could feel a delicate chill, which was as comfortable as holding a beautiful jade stone.


    However, he did not long for this feeling and gently retracted his hand: "I only took a liking to this girl. That''s why I brought her along the way."


    Behind Morgana, Conner and the others arrived and smiled friendly at Tron.


    "Sister. Brother Tron is amazing. He is a pure Rune-Magus. Moreover, he''s also the Captain of the Trooper Class." Selene pulled Morgana''s hands and grinned.


    "Oh?"


    A hint of surprise filled Morgana and Conner''s eyes. Their gaze swept across Tron''s body. A Double-circle magus was commonly seen within the academy. However, he was truly capable since he was the Captain of the Trooper Class. As for being a Rune-magus, Selene mentioned, it was neglected since they thought Tron was only dabbling in it. Now one would give up using magic to just using runes.

 Chapter 84: Reign Teams Invasion!

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Frances after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Frances would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Frances leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoed from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Frances approached Tron asking for instructions.


    "Relax." Tron smiled slightly at him but then he frowned and scolded. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 85: Death In A Single Move!?

    Tron chuckled and rubbed Selene''s head. His eyes gradually turned cold as he stared out into the distance. Beside him, Frances''s heart jumped, for he knew that Tron was truly furious.


    As soon as they surrounded them, two figures slowly walked over. The person in the lead emanated a vicious aura from his body. This aura was enough to make people from both teams shudder.


    "Eric, what do you want?" Morgana asked emotionlessly as she slowly walked forward. Her beautiful eyes turned cold as she stared frostily at the figure before her.


    Eric stared at Morgana. However, his cold gaze slowly scanned the camp and he replied with a gloomy tone: "Morgana. This matter is unrelated to you and your team. If you want to intervene, I do not mind fighting against you. We shall see who shall lose more men!"


    Morgana stared coldly and responded: "Do you have to do this just because of the small affair regarding Vince? Do you think that my Thorn team is truly afraid of you?"


    Eric''s mouth opened up and revealed a mocking smile. "No matter how small it is, a slave actually dared bully by brother. If I don''t teach him a lesson, the other slaves would become unbridled. That''s why there are orders to things. The slaves stay in the outer zone while we stay in the inner zone."


    Morgana frowned. "It doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Hehe, he doesn''t even have the guts to come out and face me himself. A man hiding behind a woman, what a coward!" Eric mocked as he burst into a roar of laughter.


    "Eric! Don''t even dare try to hurt anyone in front of me!" Morgana shouted out. An enormous arcane magic burst out, causing an air blasted that rode in all directions.


    Seeing this, Eric''s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and his gauntlets glowed as six blue magical circles materialized from the void and revolved around him.


    The six circles forming an heptagon shape and a dense magical energy rushed out from his body.


    Morgana took a step forward as six violet magic circle also appeared before her. Then, she confronted Eric.


    "Swish."


    Just when Morgana was about to attack, subtle footsteps rang out behind her. Then a lean but fit figure, grabbed onto her wrist gently.


    Morgana turned around and noticed Tron smiling at her while shaking his head.


    "Thank you. But if I can''t even deal with such an annoying fellow, how would I be fit to be the Prime of my class."


    He then turned towards the invader.


    "Eric, right? Remember, you asked for this."


    Tron smiled slightly and took a step forward. His eyes sharpened and an intense pressure burst out from him like a storm. The entire gravity within the radius of a hundred meters started to increase as the atmosphere started to get heavy.


    Eric''s pupils constricted at the figure in front of him. The latter''s eyes remained calm as usual. The situation before them was like a seemingly silent and serene lake, yet a frightening whirlpool that could envelop people was hidden underneath it.


    "Hahaha, you really do think highly of yourself. A mere Dual-circle slave actually having guts. Let me teach you a lesson!"


    A rumble rang out from Eric''s throat. His face turned vicious and a malicious aura burst out of him. In that moment, the gauntlets in both his arms glowed as the six magical circles around him revolved rapidly like the gears of a engine.


    "BOOM!"


    A powerful energy burst out of his body like a tsunami.


    In a fraction of a second, the atmosphere turned cold and a five-meters long frosty ice sword appeared in the air.


    The sound of the air being ripped apart thrice exploded as the ice sword moved with aninsane speed, thrusting towards Tron''s chest as the ground and the air froze over.


    In the blink of an eye the massive Frost blade''s tip had pierced through the void and reached Tron''s chest!


    If the Frostblade actually managed to touch him, excluding the part where his upper body would be severed from his chest, his entire body would freeze in a slight touch, turning him into a human ice block!


    Eric revealed his proficiency and his ferocity within that single spell. The imposing manner and quick cast from the attack was something that far surpassed any ordinary six-circle mage. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A level one spell would normally take a magus at least ten seconds to fully cast and even of the person was vbvery talented in spell casting, they would be able to shorten that time to at most 8 Or maybe 7 seconds.


    For a Dual-Circle mage, the casting time would be reduced by half: 4 seconds. For a Tri-mage, the time would be reduced to 2.6 seconds. For a Quad-Circle Magus: 2 seconds. For a Peta-Circle Mage: 1.6 seconds. For a Six-Circle Magus: 1.2.


    A singularity mage possess a single arcane circle. To become a dual-circle magus, one need to increase the mana pool by meditation and when the mana pool has reached a stage, one would be able to construct another arcane circle.


    This goes for Tri-circle magus all the way till the 9th-circle magus.


    As one possess more magical circles, they enable one to conduct even more arcane energy, shorten spell casting time and even act as a force field of their own once its reaches the level of a Triple-Circle magus.


    It''s the same as electricity conduction. The input being the caster and the spell being the output. Between them is the magical circle which acts as the medium a medium for both the output and the input.


    Once the medium expands, the time for the current to reach the input from the output would shorten. Moreover, the output could increase current even more drastically and the medium would be able to send the same current to the output without shattering, or much energy loss.


    It was the same for mages, spells and magical circles. The more circles one have, the larger their medium would become.


    Tron''s eyes flashed as he saw the sword beam. In that instant, the sword stabbed directly into him, somehow, the Frostblade carried him backwards for more than a hundred meters radius as it pinned him into a massive tree.

 Chapter 86: Crazy Battle! Blood Rage Upgrade!

    Tron, as well as the trees body inter structure started to change as ice begun to spread from the Frost blade all the way to every tips of its branches and roots. Its cells started to freeze as its body and branches transmuted into an ice sculpture tree.


    "BANG!"


    Tron along with the massive tree wide enough that three adult male would have to wrap their hand around exploded with a massive burst.


    Ice shards exploded in all directions, like the shrapnels of a grenade. The mages around quickly manifested their magic circle and activated their forcefield in the process.


    The fragments spammed into various colored forcefield and then dropped to. The ground as their kinetic energy faded.


    "Suuu!"


    The others gasped as they saw this. Tron was actually defeated in a single move! The way he spoke earlier and behaved, they actually thought he wouldn''t be defeated easily.


    "Tron!"


    Selene gasped as her eyes turned teary while Morgan''s face was frozen in disbelief. She didn''t think Tron would actually die just like that. Was it because of his pride he didn''t let want to let her help and simply perished in such a a... She couldn''t find a word for it.


    "What a shame, I truly thought the slave would put up more of a fight. I guess I overestimated him." Eric snorted as the flare his magical circle emanated receded and the energy outburst radiating from his body reduced.


    The entire forest turned quiet and the student nearby didn''t know what to say or think. From Tron''s behavior, they had thought he would at possess a little bit of strength but from the current looks of things, he didn''t seem to possess even the strength to even delay his death by a second.


    "What a pity. I was actually looking to watch an interesting battle." One of the spectators whispered.


    Another shook their head in disappointment. "I came here to waste my time."


    Just as everyone was feeling different emotions with most of them been of disappointment a voice suddenly rangout.


    "I didn''t expect your conjuring speed to be that slow Eric."


    "What!?"


    Eric''s face change slightly as he looked up. On a nearby ancient tree, Tron was actually standing at the top of on an ancient tree just two hundred meters away from him. Casually staring down at him with a soft smile in his face.


    "How did he reach there?"


    Eric stared at the shattered tree and his expression turned ugly.


    "An after image."


    Selene laughed in joy. While Morgana heaved a sigh of relief.


    "He''s alive!"


    The surrounding students had various expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    "What terrifying speed."


    "What sort of spell did he use to achieve such speed."


    "Could it be the Substitution Spell?"


    "I don''t think so, the spell is a Rank 3 spell. No matter how talented he is, it would take more than a minute for a 9th-circle magus to cast."


    "No, it might actually be his physical strength. See he didn''t actually use any spell."


    "Are you telling me, Tron is actually a Body Magus? I didn''t think people would actually waste their time on such a branch."


    Eric''s face was ugly. He didn''t even see how Tron had moved. Wouldn''t that mean Tron was actually more powerful than he was?


    The brain wave and mental capacity of a magus increases as they advance. It was to the extent that they could even calculate countless possibilities and and predict the future ahead once they reach a level.


    It was what allowed them to react quickly to anything, cast spell immediately and even use a steal projection once their mental capacity had increased to a terrifying level.


    Immediately, Eric''s brain went into overdrive as he thought about the multiple possibilities and came up with the most likely conclusion.


    "A body magus with the physical strength, speed and physique of a real magus."


    "Hahaha. An actual slave trying to become a body Magus and not even a Runic magus. It''s truly laughable. It seems you have no idea why such a profession shut down long ago did you. Now let me lecture you and show you what a true Magus is!"


    Eric yelled. An enormous pressure burst out of him like a tsunami. His six magical circle flared with blue mist like aura as tens of ice swords appeared in mid-air.


    "Go!"


    The barrage of frost blades descended upon Tron like an avalanche, each one carrying the weight of Eric''s immense magical energy. The ground quaked, freezing over as a layer of ice expanded outward, consuming everything in its path. Trees shattered like brittle glass, their fragments raining down in a crystalline cascade.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The force of the attacks echoed violently, shaking the earth beneath them. Each explosion of magical power sent shockwaves through the area, sending loose debris and snow flying in all directions.


    Everybody in the Thorn team held their breath. They knew how powerful Eric was. A 6th-circle magus was someone far beyond any of them. This attack was enough to instantly obliterate any one below the 7th-cirle!


    They did not know whether or not Tron could endure it¡­


    Their gazes were filled with worry as they watched Tron''s figure. The latter remained motionless against the sharp swords that rushed over.


    Tron''s black eyes reflected the overwhelming Frost blades as well as Eric''s appearance.


    "Rage!"


    [Name: Blood Rage]


    [Stage: Level 3 ( Increase your strength by three small levels)]


    [Info:


    Adrenaline Surge: Your heart rate spikes, flooding your system with adrenaline. Expect enhanced strength, speed, and reflexes.


    Pain Suppression: Nerve receptors are dulled. Pain becomes a distant echo, allowing you to push your body past its normal limits.


    Muscle Augmentation: Muscle fibers engorge with blood, increasing density and power. You may experience involuntary muscle spasms and tremors.


    Sensory Enhancement: Sight, hearing, and smell are heightened. The world becomes a symphony of detail, aiding your combat instincts.


    [Warning: Blood Rage is a double-edged sword. While it amplifies your combat prowess, it also strains your body and mind. Prolonged use can lead to exhaustion, injury, or even mental instability. Use this power judiciously, and always be mindful of its consequences.]


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 87: Blood Blade X Spatial Rend!

    Sweat, dripped down his brow and trickled down his sculpted form. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The world around him suddenly sharpened, colors intensifying, sounds becoming crisper.


    His eyes, once calm, now blazed with flames, their pupils dilating as if to consume the world around him.


    Each breath, a ragged gasp, filled his lungs with a burning air that fueled the inferno within. His teeth clenched, a silent snarl etching onto his face.


    The world around him blurred, his vision tunneling as he locked his bloodshot eyes, entirely bloodshot with hundreds of small veins surroundings pupils like a demons'' gaze.


    A crimson mist radiated from his body like an evaporating blood.


    "You''re... Hideous."


    Time suddenly slowed down and before his voice faded, he moved.


    "BANG!!!"


    Shockwaves spread outwards and the ground beneath his feet shattered to dust.


    Like a shooting star, his body turned drew a fiery line, shattering multiple air resistance, producing sonic booms as he moved.


    In that instant, he grabbed the Space render blade and slashed multiple times with full force.


    If it were Megaton which weigh more than a ton, it would take a incredible amount of effort to slash his blade that fast but with Space render blade which was only several hundred kilogram heavy, his speed of slashing was simply too fast!


    The air shrieked as atmosphere exploded.


    "BANG!" "BANG!!" "BANG!!!"


    Eric''s attacks were directly slammed Indo Tron but no matter how much they were, they were able to pass through his defenses at all.


    All the Frost blades shattered to ice and fell to the ground.


    "What the hell?!"


    Eric stared on Tron''s hand and figured it was a Magical Artifact. His expression changed, and he gritted his teeth. He could not believe that with his strength he would fail to oppress Tron, who was only a Dual-Circle magus!


    "Frostworld Blood Carnage!"


    Eric took a step forward, and his imposing manner changed. His magical circle suddenly changed as a bloody aura appeared its surface. At the same time, a large ten meters wide blue sword materialize in mid-air and then turned crimson and slashed down creating a red arc.


    Facing Eric''s fierce offensive, Tron did not show any signs of retreating.


    Tron''s hands clenched the handle of his blade and e raised the blade up as like a black smith wanting to purify a piece of metal and directly directly collided against Eric''s crimson blade.


    From their size, It was like a grasshopper against a kangaroo.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    An extremely powerful shockwave blasted out and the ground underneath them collapsed as the cloud above them cleared die to the shockwave.


    "Die!"


    Eric bellowed furiously. As he pushed the magical energy within his body to the limits, another massive Crimson Frostblade materialized as it shot towards Tron like a missile.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Another explosion rang out as Tron''s blade collided with the Crimson Frostblade. His muscles trembled as the!? kinetic energy rumbled through his skin, bones and muscles. However, knees only bent slightly.


    Eric''s eyes widened as he discovered that it was impossible to truly suppress Tron.


    "Bastard. He''s only at the Twin-Circle Stage! How is it possible that he could fight me head on!?" Eric shouted out in his heart. As someone who was only at the Twin-Circle stage, Tron had far exceeded Eric''s expectations regarding the former''s true combat ability.


    The people from the two team were completely shocked by the two figures. This sort of energy collision was not something that a Spiritual Rotation Stage could release.


    "Sister, is Brother Tron going to be okay?" Selene stared at the battle worriedly as she pulled Morgana''s hands.


    Morgana held onto Selene''s petite hands and shook her head slightly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. Although Tron was only at the Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase, his true combat ability was equal to a Spirit Stage.


    "He is truly powerful." Morgana let out a praise.


    "Boss actually can''t obtain the upper-hand! Damn it! How is it possible that he is this powerful?!" A few members of the Reign team were secretly shocked. They thought that with Eric''s Spirit Stage strength, he would be able to completely suppress Tron, who was only at the Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase.


    Vince''s expression changed completely. Since Tron was able to defeat three Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase by himself, he was naturally stronger than an ordinary Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase. However, he never expected that Tron was someone that even Eric would find it difficult to defeat.


    "BANG!" "BANG!!" "BANG!!!"


    The two figures collided fiercely against each other. The magical energy impact sent the gravel on the ground flying and dirt blasted out along with the impact.


    And at the source of the impact, Eric''s face was extremely grim. His hands clenched into a fist.


    His six magical circle surged and revolved as they released massive amount of energy.


    A massive crimson Frost blade that looked as though it could shatter a small mountain materized as it emitted a powerful energy that shook the entire forest.


    "BANG!!!"


    This powerful attack that could destroy a mountain was completely blocked by Tron''s blade!


    The latter''s blade emitted a crimson aura fluctuation, and an overbearing presence started to emerge. It was something that even Eric''s spell failed to cut apart.


    "You, who is a Honor student, are only this powerful? It seems that the Honors examination wasn''t as impressive as I thought."


    Tron smiled faintly. With his current strength, he would be able to fight against a Spirit Stage Initial Phase powerhouse once he activated blood rage. Eric had truly underestimated him.


    "My turn. If you are able to take this attack, then I will consider you the winner."


    Tron''s eyes turned cold at this moment. His originally peaceful expression instantly became as dangerous as any blade.


    As he looked into Tron''s eyes, Eric''s heart trembled.


    Swish!


    Tron took a step forward, and the pressure within his body surged out.


    The aura around the Space Render blade changed as the crimson mist around the blade changed into purple.


    He suddenly raised the blade up slowly and the slashed at Eric from the distance.

 Chapter 88: Heading To The Secret Treasure Ground!

    "Space render mixed with Blood blade."


    "BOOM!"


    A terrifying fluntuation that distorted space erupted as a massive blade arc, just three meters in length warped through space, vanished and appeared before Eric in the blink of an eye!


    Eric''s face changed drastically.


    "Frost Massecre: Destruction Bloodstrike!"


    He immediately cried out. The gaunlets on his wrist changed as needles came out of it, stabbing directly into Tron''s flesh and bones. His entire magical circle turned as crimson as fresh blood. A massive blade fifteen meters in height enveloped the skies.


    The smell of fresh blood spread out and even the clouds turned red in color! The ground froze into crystal as a terrifying deathly chill filled the entire skies.


    In the next instant, the blood red Frost blade pierced through the air and collided against the crimson arc!


    "BOOM!"


    The crimson sword beam trembled intensely, and then actually shattered on impact.


    When the crimson Frost sword shattered to pieces, Eric''s eyes were filled with terror.


    He wasn''t able to obtain the upper-hand even with his strongest attack!


    The crimson arc shot forward and collided into him. His six magical circles erupted, and a forcefield was created. The forcefield put up a fight for about one second before they shattered.


    In this instant, Eric''s body flew backwards like a bullet. The trees that were in the way were all smashed apart by his body. He then sprayed out mouthfuls of blood.


    After smashing apart dozens of giant trees, Eric''s body finally lay on the ground awkwardly. His body was completely covered with blood and was in a helpless position. The fierceness and brutality that he showed earlier had completely vanished.


    At this moment, the members from the Reign Team were all completely silent. Even the people who were acting arrogant earlier had shut their mouths while cold sweat dripped down their bodies. Vince was even trembling as he looked at this scene.


    In his eyes, Eric had always been synonymous with the word ''powerful'', there were only a few people that could compete with him. However, Eric, who had always been undefeated within his heart, had lost to Morgana.


    Moreover, the latter''s strength was only at the Twin-Circle stage.


    "How could he be this strong¡­" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vince''s body trembled slightly. He stared at Morgana and fear surged out from his eyes. Only now, he regretted provoking the seemingly gentle, yet demonic boy¡­


    In the Thorn group camp, it was also completely silent. Conner and the others secretly swallowed. They couldn''t imagine that the boy who was sitting together with them earlier¡­The boy who felt quite kindhearted and gave off a comfortable feeling, was actually this terrifying.


    Eric was a Six-Circle stage powerhouse. An existence that was as powerful as Morgana. Yet, he was defeated by Morgana?


    Morgana stared indifferently at the helpless figure on the ground. He slowly walked past Vince and headed straight towards Eric. When the members of Reign Team noticed this, they did not dare to stop Morgana''s advance.


    Morgana stood in front of Eric and clenched his hands. The dark-red long sword nearby was sucked into his arm and the razor sharp blade was directly pointed at Eric''s throat. He said quietly: "I''ve said it before. If you dare to cause trouble for me, you should be prepared to pay a price."


    Eric trembled. His face was pale as he stared at Morgana, who was looking at him condescendingly with emotionless eyes. He replied in a quivering voice: "Y-you can''t recklessly kill others, the Academy will definitely ruaticate you!"


    "Are you threatening me with this?"


    Morgana smiled slightly. He extended his hand forward and the razor sharp blade scratched Eric''s throat''s skin. Traces of blood slowly oozed out.


    The cold chill that appeared on Eric''s throat made his body freeze. He no longer dared to say another word. This is because he understood that if he angered the boy in front of him, the latter might actually kill him!


    The surrounding Reign Team members shivered as they watched this scene. The piercing chill that emitted from Morgana''s body had shocked them to the extent that they did not dare to make the slightest movement.


    "If you want to live, then hand over something that will save your life."


    Morgana then said faintly: "Although it is a bit troubling to murder others here, you will probably be eliminated if I destroy your monitoring bracelet."


    Eric''s face finally changed. If he were to be eliminated here, it was truly worse than death.


    "I''ll hand over all the points to, you." Eric gritted his teeth and replied. His points were very high. It was evident that he had robbed numerous students during this period of time. If he were to hand it over to Morgana, his efforts during this period of time would all be in vain. However, compared to having leaving the dimensional zone, it was a much better choice.


    Morgana smiled. The sword that was posted near Eric''s neck retreated slightly.


    Eric watch glowed as he transfered all of his points and the glow in his wrist instantly turned dim.


    Buzz.


    Morgana''s watch suddenly turned golden. He had been moved from the normal rankings to the Honor Rankings!


    "Now, can you let me go?" Eric stared at the golden glow on Morgana''s wrist and gnashed his teeth.


    ...


    The Thorn Team started to head to the destination of the hidden location.


    They travelled almost the entire distance before they eventually stopped.


    There were a few chasms in the forest here. In the front, there were many mountains overlapping each other. A few of these steep mountains pierced into the clouds. Endless roars resounded from the mountains.


    "The place should be around here." Morgana looked at the overlapping mountains as she tilted her head to talk with Tron.


    Morgana turned around and quickly selected few people from the Thorn team. Most of these people were at the Third-circle stage or the Fourth-Circle. However, they were exceptions such as Connor, who had reached the Fifth-Circle stage.


    "Frances. You should wait together with them." Tron informed Frances. The latter also nodded. His strength wasn''t quite prominent in this place. If he were to follow them, he would only be a burden to them.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 89: Team Battle! (Fixed)

    Tron did not delay anymore and immediately waved his hand. He directly charged into the mountain, following Morgana. Selene, Connor and the others as they also charged forwards.


    In the mountain, there were many magical beasts. However, Tron and the others'' goal weren''t the beasts. Thus, they never attacked them and avoided the formidable magical beasts as they headed straight into the depths of the forest.


    They ran for approximately ten minutes before they stopped at a mountain slope. They gazed forward. At that location, there were three mountains intersecting with each other which formed a valley. Many massive trees grew near the borders of the valley and formed a natural cover.


    Tron and the others stood at the crest of the mountain slope as they glanced into the valley. They could vaguely feel the presence of three vicious auras. These magical fluctuations were comparable to a Six-circle Magus powerhouse.


    "Three Six-mark magical beasts."


    Tron glanced at Morgana and the others. Morgana had a decent expression, while Connor and the others'' faces changed completely. They never hunted three High Rank magical beasts at once before.


    "We must quickly deal with these three magical beasts. Otherwise, the large commotion would attract other magical beasts and humans over." Tron spoke slowly.


    "Tron will handle one, while I take on the second beast. Selene, the others will hold back the third beast while you prepare your Arcane Matrix and you take it down in one fall swoop. Is that clear?"


    As Morgana spoke, the team immediately nodded as they accepted their responsibility solemnly.


    Selene''s face turned serious as she squeezed her fist. The live of the other depends on her and she was willing to go all out.


    Tron nodded his head as this was actually a good plan. Only he and Morgana could handle a beast of this caliber. As for the rest of the team, of they worked together, they should be able to stall for time, enough time for Selene to prepare a powerful Arcane Matrix.


    ...


    Just when Tron and the others swooped forward to attack, on the opposite side of the mountain, two figures entered into a neaby camp.


    "Boss. Someone''s targeting the Arcane Elysian Root Flower!"


    In a camp, a figure suddenly stood up once he heard this information. He was wearing a pure white shirt and white trousers with a face filled with unending arrogance. He sneered once he heard the message and asked: "Who? Could it be Eric? He actually has the courage to do so?"


    "It''s not Eric. It''s another team clan. It seems to be the Thorn Team." Someone replied.


    "Thorn Team? Morgana?" The boy in white frowned before he let out a brilliant smile: "So it''s that beauty? She truly is courageous. She actually dares to target something that I''ve taken a fancy to."


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "What do you mean by ''what should we do''? Immediately prepare to take action. Since that beauty dares to steal from me, then I''ll capture her as well. Haha!" The boy in white laughed. He waved his hand and immediately charged out of the camp. A large amount of troops quickly followed him.


    As they rushed out towards the center of the mountain, a large number of troops also exited the other camp¡­


    Roar!


    Three blue giant birds rushed out. As they flapped their wings, magical energy billowed and covered their claws as they swooped towards the team.


    "Go!"


    Morgana''s eyes widened as arcane energy bust out of her like a tsunami. In the next second, six magical circles appeared around her, taking an heptagon shape as she started to levitate.


    In the blink of an eye, the air blasted into shockwaves as she flew towards one of the giant blue magical beasts.


    "BOOM!"


    A massive shockwave blasted outward as space rippled like a still lake dipped in water. A massive battle in the skies ensued. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    "Rage!"


    The word rumbled like thunder within Tron''s throat. His entire body shookas if struck by a powerful electric shock. Muscles bulged and rippled violently beneath his skin, expanding with a rapid, terrifying transformation. His once-slim frame swelled with raw power, growing from a lean 1.82 meters to a towering 2 meters of pure muscle¡ªlike an awakening titan.


    Greenish veins bulged out from every inch of his body, squirming like snakes beneath his skin. They pulsed with an unnatural energy, glowing faintly as if lit from within. His arms, now as thick as tree trunks, flexed involuntarily as his fists clenched tight, the knuckles cracking like thunder.


    His pupils, changed. The smaller veins surrounding them rapidly expanded and converged into the center, forming an intricate bloodshot pattern that made his gaze look almost otherworldly¡ªdemonic. His irises glowed with a menacing red light, like twin burning coals in a sea of blood.


    A thick, crimson mist began to pour out of his body, swirling around him like smoke from a wildfire.


    It wafted off his skin in angry, chaotic wisps, forming an aura that pulsed with barely-contained violence.


    He raised his head slowly, eyes locked onto the second Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle¡ªa towering monstrosity of feathers and claws hovering menacingly in the sky above. Its massive wings beat the air with enough force to create gales, the sound of its screeches echoing across the battlefield.


    "BOOM!!!"


    With an explosive burst of power, the ground beneath him shattered. Rocks and soil erupted into the air as a ten-meter-wide crater formed instantly, the sheer force of his launch turning the earth beneath him into dust.


    Tron''s body disappeared, turning into a crimson blur that tore through the air like a meteor, moving with speed and force that tire the air apart.


    ¡­


    The rest of the team activated their arcane circles as they sent numerous attacks at the body of the third Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    The entire valley descended into chaos.


    ¡­


    Two mini whirlwind enveloped Morgana''s legs each, granting her the ability of flight and agility.


    The Rank 2 Whirlwind-flight magic would definitely consume massive amounts of mana but once casted, the amount of mana used to maintain it would be reduced drastically. This sort of Rank 2 spell was definitely rare to get. It was unknown how much gold coin Morgana used to purchase such a spell because at this rate, not many First few student own a flight spell.


    And even if they did, the spell could only grant them the ability to glide for a while.

 Chapter 90: Morgans Full Strength! (Fixed)

    Morgana''s spell circle spun violtly as the ancit gods language flowed within the spell circle. Morgana''s hands fluttered and she formed numerous hands seals as her lips moved as she completed her incantation.


    Massive amount of arcane ergy erupted as the wind howled. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whoosh!"


    The air compressed and condsed as a massive wind blade two meters in emerged and sliced towards the Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle without the slightest noise.


    "Screeee!"


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle screeched as it leaned sideways, it''s left and right wings curling as it swerved to the side, narrowly avoiding the wind blade as it sliced directly into a massive mountain.


    The side of the mountain slid off the as it tumbled towards the g like an avalanche!


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle eyes shone as flapped its wing and its velocity increased drastically, closing in on Morgana like a speeding Fighter jet.


    Sonic boom blasted three times as the beast broke through several sound barriers, closing in on Morgana as its steel-like talons swiped directly towards Morgan''s neck.


    Morgana didn''t show any signs of panic. She smirked and suddly increased the circulation of arcane ergy on her left leg, reducing the one on her right.


    Her body abruptly leaned to the right as she flew sideways, narrowly avoiding the talons.


    At the same time, her fingers fluttered like butterflies as she changed hand seals. The sky darked as Morgana''s voice rang out like a clarion bell.


    "Whirlwind Prison!"


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere changed as a gale veloped the radius of a hundred meters radius.


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle, eyes wided and its wings flickered as it tried to change directions but it was too late.


    A massive swirling column of wind suddly spiraled up from the g as it veloped the Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle, creating a high-speed razor-sharp wind that rotated at an incredible speed, like a hurricane!


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle screeched loudly as the whirlwind trapped and imprisoned it.


    Without hesitation, Morgana changed her hand seals once more and in the Blink of an eye, her six magical circle spun like gears as she let loose another incantation.


    "Let the heavs cry out, let the earth tremble and let the wind scream¡ªWind Odessy: Stormcaller''s Wrath!"


    Her incantation echoed with the authority of an ancit sorceress, and the wind responded immediately, intsifying a the swirling column that had imprisoned the Sky-Piercer Eagle.


    Her six magical circles shimmered, one overlapping the other, creating a mesmerizing, multi-layered matrix of magical ergy.


    "Rumble..."


    Lightning crackled ferociously within the storm, tiny arcs of electricity dancing along the perimeter of the whirlwind. Morgana''s hair whipped a wildly as arcs of power coursed through her fingertips and into the spiraling wind prison.


    "Screeeee!!!"


    The eagle''s furious cry pierced the sky, but it was drowned out as a deafing thunderclap erupted, reverberating throughout the forest.


    The whirlwind surged, pulling in the suring air with terrifying force, causing trees and rocks to be uprooted and dragged toward its core.


    Th, in a blinding flash, lightning rained down from above.


    "BOOOOM!!!"


    A massive bolt of lightning struck the cter of the whirlwind, splitting into countless tdrils that wrapped a the trapped creature like serpts. The air sizzled as bolts of electricity seared through the eagle''s feathers and flesh, each strike accompanied by a violt explosion. ???¦®?§²??.§³¦¨?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The whirlwind transformed into a deadly vortex of wind and lightning, the sharp gusts shredding the eagle''s feathers and skin while arcs of electricity burned its body from the inside out.


    Each lightning strike left a charred, smoking wound, and the giant bird''s screeches of agony and fury reverberated across the battlefield.


    But Morgana didn''t stop there.


    "Stormcaller''s Wrath: Second Manifestation¡ªThunder Collapse!"


    She chanted, her voice rising above the roar of the wind and crackle of electricity. Her magical circles glowed blindingly, and th...


    "CRACK¡ªBOOM!!!"


    The tire column of wind collapsed inward, compressing into a singular point along with the trapped lightning. The Sky-Piercer Eagle was crushed within the vortex as it shrank violtly, its massive form being torn apart at the atomic level.


    The eagle''s cries abruptly stopped as its body was reduced to a small, pulsating orb of condsed wind and lightning ergy.


    "Burst!"


    With a sharp flick of her wrist, Morgana unleashed the final command.


    The orb exploded outward, sding out shockwaves of compressed air and lightning that blasted through the clearing.


    Trees were flatted, boulders shattered, and the g itself cracked under the sheer force of the explosion.


    Wh the dust settled, there was no trace of the Sky-Piercer Eagle left¡ªonly a smoldering crater in the cter of the forest, its surface scorched and blacked.


    Morgana floated above the devastation, her breathing heavy as she surveyed her work. The power of her spell had drained a significant portion of her mana, but the thrill of victory coursed through her veins.


    "A Rank 3 magical beast¡­ defeated in less than t moves," she murmured, eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    She extded her hand, and a single, shimmering feather¡ªburnished gold and tipped with crackling blue¡ªfloated up to her.


    The essce of the once-proud Sky-Piercer Eagle.


    ...


    In the sky above, the second Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle let out a shrill screech, its steel feathers shimmering under the sunlight, wings spread wide as it prepared to launch itself at him.


    But before it could ev react¡ª


    "BOOM!!!"


    ¡ªthe g beath Tron caved in, leaving a t-meter wide crater. The sudd burst of force st chunks of earth and dust spiraling into the air. In the blink of an eye, his body blurred, transforming into a crimson streak tearing through the atmosphere, blasting forward like a meteor.


    The eagle''s predatory eyes wided in shock, only managing to flap its massive wings once before Tron''s body collided with it head-on. The impact was so powerful that a deafing ''Bang'' reverberated throughout the forest, sding shockwaves rippling through the air.


    The sheer force flung the beast back like a ragdoll, as it was blasted backwards.


    Tron wasn''t left out either, he was st flying backwards like a kite with a brok strings.


    However, he suddly tapped his feet against a nearby tree which exploded splinters. The force temporary stabilized Tron''s body for a second.


    At this momt, Space Rder blade had somehow appeared in his hands, its edge shimmering with a haunting silver glow. A dark smile crept across his lips as he raised the blade high.

 Chapter 91: Selenes Full Strength! (Fixed)

    "Blood Blade!"


    A crimson light exploded from the blade, forming a sharp stream of ergy that howled forward, leaving a deep red trail in its wake. The ergy sliced through the air, its trajectory cutting toward the massive bird


    The Giant Eagle was extremely furious. It couldn''t believe someone with such low level of mana had managed to sd it reeling backwards like that. Brutality appeared in it''s eyes and without hesitation it sped towards Tron once it managed to stabilize itself.


    At this momt, it could feel the attack Tron had st out could actually injure it but it didn''t care. While the attack was fast, it''s speed was faster and could evade it at the last minute.


    Seeing this, Tron grinned coldly as he slashed the blade once more.


    "Space Rd!"


    The air warped and twisted, and a second blade of pure spatial ergy followed the first. It looked as though the very fabric of space itself was being torn apart, the air screaming as the blade surged forward.


    The two attacks converged, merging mid-flight. For a heartbeat, time seemed to pause.


    A cataclysmic burst of ergy erupted from the fusion, creating a massive purplish arc of blade attack that sped up rapidly towards the giant bird.


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle shrieked in terror, flapping its wings madly. But it was too late.


    "Screeeee!"


    The purplish ergy blade arc pierced the air as its tire body was torn asunder. Feather, flesh, and bone rained down from the skies as the ergy continued through the skies.


    Tron landed lightly amidst the aftermath, the crimson mist slowly dissipating a him. His ferocious aura faded, the crimson glow in his eyes dimming as his breathing eved out. He swung the Space Rder blade once more, the blood and gore sliding off its edge without any effort. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    "Chi Chi."


    The gold arcane matrix slowly circulated and emitted a gold magical ergy. The gold light became brighter and brighter as if it was crafted by actual gold.


    "How much longer!?"


    In the distance, Conner was facing the full brunt of the Gaint Sky-Piercer Eagle attack whole the others supported him from the surings. The natural arcane barrier made from Conner''s magical circle cracked and dimmed as a large talon tried to rip his head off.


    Utilzomg the Ti nought from that split second, Conner managed to use Zephyr Step as he quickly dashed to the side like a fog, leaving an after image.


    In that split second, the claws ripped through the barrier as it shredded the after images body to pieces.


    The suring mages, immediately st out various attacks giving Conner time to conjure more spell to occupy the beast.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Numerous attacks landed on the High Rank magical beasts'' body and sparks flew. However, the High Rank magical beast body was as tough as steel. The attacks failed to do any damage to it. But at the very least, they had managed to slow it down.


    "Just a few seconds." Sele responded as wear dripped down her face.


    A gold arcane matrix slowly expanded out from the air in front of her. As the complex magical ergy light beams interweaved with each other, they emitted extremely violt magical ergy fluctuations.


    Conner was almost crying at this point. His mana was already more than half way drained. He gritted his teeth and his magical circles spun ev rapidly like a gear.


    ??¨N????§Á.?¦¨?


    "BOOM!"


    Space shook as three massive fire balls that scorched the space itself and ev managed to turn thr g below or to magma emerged in mid-air.


    Like three massive meteor descding from space, the Fire balls shoot towards giant bird with insane speed.


    The beast''s eyes glinted coldly and it suddly paused in midair as it clapped its wings together.


    "BOOM!!!"


    A massive shockwave blasted through the surings as it moved towards the three fireballs.


    The first fireball was instantly snuffed out, absorbing half of the attack. The second fireball was also snuffed out as it absorbed anither half of the attack while the third fireball slowed down.


    However, the aerial beast managed to shield its body with its feathers.


    "BANG!"


    Droplets of flames splashed through the surings as the smell of burnt flesh and feathers wafted through the surrodings.


    The beast was injured but not heavily, all what conner did was piss the bird off ev more.


    Conner''s face changed slightly as he activated Zephyr Step spell ahead of time, leaving numerous after images


    At the same time, the bird blurred to a shadow and the g where Conner stood previously shattered to pieces.


    "Now!"


    Hesring Sele''s words, the tire team used their highest speed to exit the suringa.


    Sele''s sweaty face was dead serious as she gtly placed her dainty hands together and the gold arcane matrix behind her instantly emitted a brilliant gold light. A ferocious magical ergy surged from the array.


    "Li!"


    The magical beast seemed to be aware of the dangerous fluctuations emitting from the gold arcane matrix and it immediately slowed down. Cries rang out from its mouth as a dse magical ergy filled its body.


    "Gold Revolution Soulreaver Array!"


    A cold light flashed through Sele''s eyes. A piercing cry suddly resounded from her mouth.


    At this momt, a dazzling gold light arose like a sun. As the gold light gathered, the array trembled and a massive brilliant gold light blasted from the arcane matrix.


    Buzz!


    The gold light rushed out and immediately turned into a sharp jagged gold wheel. The light wheel rotated crazily as it let out a buzzing sound. Th, the gold light extded out uncertainly as if it had ripped apart the air.


    "Go!"


    Sele''s fingers touched it for a momt. Afterwards, the gold light wheel blazed like gold lightning towards the magical beast.


    As the gold light wheel rushed over, the feathers of the Gaint Sky-Piercer Eagle magical beast stood up straight. A hint of panic seemed to flash through its eyes. It was evidt that it detected the danger from this gold light wheel.

 Chapter 92: Ingesting Elysian Root Flower! (Fixed)

    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle. hesitated for a momt before it suddly turned a to flee.


    It immediately extded its wings in order to fly away. After all, a High Rank magical beast possessed a little bit of intelligce and knew how to act to avoid impding doom. It was certain that it would die if it were to be hit by the dangerous gold wheel directly.


    "You want to run?"


    Seeing this, Sele smiled. She had spt a great effort in order to arrange the Rank arcane matrix. Wouldn''t it be a huge loss if she let theseHigh Rank magical beasts escape?


    Swish!


    With her thoughts, the gold light wheel''s speed accelerated and was like gold lighting within the sky. It rapidly caught up with the Gaint Sky-Piercer Eagle and landed on its body.


    Chi!


    The high speed rotating gold light wheel possessed a terrifying destructive power. Ev against a High Rank magical beast, which possessed a powerful defse, it still tore through the layers of defse and pierced through its body.


    Blood sprayed out within the sky.


    With a sharp cry, the High Rank magical beast fell from the sky.


    A large amount of blood fell down from the sky like a cloud of blood. After it pierced through 3 High Rank magical beasts, the magical ergy of the gold light wheel was depleted and it faded away gradually.


    ¡­


    "Well done!"


    The team praised Sele as they gathered together.


    Although pale, Sele''s little face glowed with pride as she puffed her small chest outward.


    Tron was also a bit surprised. That attack could definitely kill him if he was the one being attacked.


    Tron muttered to Morgana and the others after they defeated the 3 High Rank magical beasts. Th, he and the team immediately dashed over into the valley. In a few short seconds, they had already tered the depths of the valley.


    The valley was quite verdant and had plty of magical wave. Moreover, there were a variety of magical fruits containing magical wave within the valley from magical trees. It was a place filled with treasures.


    Tron''s eyes only glanced at them for a momt before he immediately headed into the depths of the valley. Although these magical fruits were dect, they wer''t something that he needed.


    After a while, Tron finally stopped. His eyes were firmly fixed on a mountain slope. At that location, a lush emerald clump of light had gathered.


    Inside the clump of light, he could vaguely see a tiny, emerald Elysian Root Flower. From its appearance, it looked like a polished jade as it was sparkling and transluct. An amazing magical ergy slowly being emitted by it.


    Tron stared at the emerald Elysian Root Flower eagerly.


    "Arcane Elysian Root Flower!"


    ?????§²??.§³¦¨?


    A gre light that was filled with vitality sured the emerald-like Elysian Root Flower. An ticing aroma was constantly being emitted from the grass, which would cause anyone''s mouth water.


    "So this is the Arcane Elysian Root Flower?"


    From behind, Morgana''s voice rang out. As she exclaimed at the sight of the Elysian Root Flower sitting on the slope, Tron noticed that she had also brought Conner and the others over.


    Tron smiled and nodded. He th looked at Morgana and spoke: "The Arcane Elysian Root Flower belongs to me like you said right?"


    "You helped out a lot and since you need it the most, it''s yours." Morgana smiled: "However, there are still many worldly treasures inside the valley. Although they ar''t as outstanding compared to the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, they are still dect. It will be beficial to us."


    "Don''t worry, just this one is ough for me." Tron laughed.


    "Alright th." Morgana nodded. She did not say anything more and waved her hand as she brought the others to pick the other worldly treasures in the area.


    Tron moved quickly and rushed over to the location of the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. His wrapped his hands with leaves on the from magical trees and inserted it directly into the slope. Afterwards, he dug out the Arcane Elysian Root Flower along with a massive boulder.


    Once the Arcane Elysian Root Flower was plucked by Tron, his watch suddly glowed as the number changed.


    After feeling the changes that were made to his symbol, Tron''s eyes were filled with surprise. It seemed that searching for treasures could be a dect method of increasing one''s rank. Unfortunately, it was extremely rare to find treasures that were filled with magical wave such as the Arcane Elysian Root Flower.


    Tron lowered his head to look at the Arcane Elysian Root Flower on top of the boulder. The beauty of this treasure could only be se close up. Within the sparkling colors, a dse and pure magical ergy fluctuation was emitted.


    Tron smelled the ticing aroma, and his body shook. A strange feeling filled his heart.


    "I''ll absorb it here right now! I can''t wait to become a true mage!"


    This idea flashed through Tron''s mind, and his eyes twinkled. He sat down decisively upon the floor of the valley, th he took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    He immediately started the basic meditation technique giv to him by the academy.


    After five minutes, he gtly plucked the flower and directly ingested it. The flower directly transformed into pure liquid as it came in contact with his mouth.


    The liquid was filled with an extraordinary magical ergy which caused Tron''s body to tremble.


    Hu.


    As Tron swallowed , the emerald liquid turned into a stream of gre droplets which tered Tron''s throat.


    Boom!


    Once the emerald liquid, which was filled with extraordinary magical ergy, tered Tron''s body, and his skin immediately turned gre. His tire being seemed to swell.


    Rumble! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An amazing magical ergy much like a vast raging ocean burst into Tron''s body like the tempest of a flood. He hurriedly gathered his thoughts and used his breathing technique in order to swiftly ingest the massive magical ergy within his body.

 Chapter 93: Selenes Fury! (Fixed)

    However, the magical ergy from the Arcane Elysian Root Flower was truly ormous. Now that it had tered Tron''s body, his skin started to crack and his cells seem to have reached beyond their breaking point as the weaker cells exploded and the other stronger once tried desperately to adapt.


    His body was actually showed signs of losing control.


    His cells had only adapted to little amounts of Mana therefore once suddly introduced to this much amount of mana, his body actually showed signs of exploding.


    But Tron wasn''t troubled by this at all.


    Notifications kept bombarding him.


    [+5 Mana ]


    [+5 mana ]


    [+5 mana ]


    ...


    In the valley, Morgana and the others were picking the other magical trees'' magical fruits. The magical waves from these magical fruits were far inferior compared to the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. However, they was still beficial for cultivation.


    "What a rich magical wave."


    Conner suddly turned a and stared at the depths of the valley. An ticing aroma emitted from that location along with dse magical wave.


    Morgana paused for a momt. She immediately understood that Tron was probably ingesting the Arcane Elysian Root Flower and frowned: "Do we have people keeping an eye out for trouble?"


    "Yes. Relax, Morgana. We have people being vigilant," Conner laughed.


    Wuu!


    Just wh Conner said these words, a humming sound rang out from outside the valley. The crowd of people inside the valley instantly changed their expressions. Once she heard this sound, Morgana immediately rushed to a high slope and stared out into the distance.


    "Swish!"


    Two other figures quickly rushed over to the high slope from nearby. They said in panic: "Morgana, this is bad. We discovered two groups charging over towards us."


    Morgana''s face changed slightly and asked: "Is it the Reign Team?"


    "No. We did not discover Eric''s figure from these two groups," One of the m muttered.


    Morgana''s eyes turned serious and murmured: "It seemed that Eric wasn''t the only one that knew of the Arcane Elysian Root Flower being here."


    "Morgana, what should we do?" Conner hurriedly asked. The two groups of m were definitely comparable to the Reign Team. With them rushing over to this location, how could they resist against them with just this amount of manpower?


    ???§¦?§²??.?§°?


    Morgana glanced at the valley and bit her teeth. She immediately responded: "We should stop them for now. Tron is currtly breaking through. He cannot be disturbed right now."


    Conner exchanged gazes with the others. Could they ev stop them? But since Morgana was the one that said this, they could only comply with it.


    Morgana rushed up to the highest point of the valley and stared out to the distance. Th, she discovered two groups of m charging over to this location rapidly. Each group had dozs of individuals. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha. Little Beauty, we meet again!" A figure rushed out from the group on the left. A dse arcane ergy emitted from his body as he let out a frivolous laughter.


    "Derek?"


    Morgana stared at the figure dressed in and immediately frowned. She had met this person before. Although the latter wasn''t that talted, his family was quite prosperous. By relying on numerous resources, he managed to ter the Sixth-circle Mage.


    "Hmph, your Thorn Team truly has guts. You dare steal the item that I, Maine, had tak a liking to! You must have a death wish!" From the other group of m, a figure dressed in black charged out with a cold expression. He stared unkindly at Morgana.


    "It''s the Celestial Team and the Marvel Team¡­" Conner and the others'' expressions immediately changed. The two groups were well-known forces within this region. Their strgth was in no way inferior to their Thorn Team.


    Morgana stared coldly at Derek and Maine. Both of them were at the Sixth-circle Mage Initial Phase. With her alone, it would be difficult for her to fight against them.


    "Morgana, hand over the Arcane Elysian Root Flower!" Maine shouted. He had be eyeing at the Arcane Elysian Root Flower for a few days. If it hadn''t be for Derek, he would have probably tak action already. How could he have expected that Morgana would make a pre-emptive move on it?


    Morgana''s eyes flashed with an uneasy look. She smiled: "About the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, it seemed that the other side wants it as well. If I were to hand it over to you, they would probably be dissatisfied."


    Maine frowned and glanced at Derek.


    "Ohoho. Not only are you beautiful, but you''re also as cunning as a fox. I like it." Derek laughed and looked at Maine as he said: "Brother Zhou must have se through this sort of psychological action, right? Why don''t we temporarily join forces to capture this beauty? Wh that happs, the beauty will belong to me and I''ll let you have the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. How''s that?"


    "Good!"


    Maine''s eyes lit up. His personality was differt than Derek. Thus, the Arcane Elysian Root Flower was more attractive to him.


    Morgana''s face changed slightly wh she noticed that the two of them formed a temporary alliance.


    "Haha. Little Beauty, you should just follow me a. I will definitely treat you well." Derek laughed loudly. Th, he charged directly at Morgana. At the same time, Maine rushed over as well. They sured Morgana.


    Morgana''s expression turned slightly cold, and a dse arcane ergy also erupted from her. Although it would be difficult for her to face two Sixth-circle Mage powerhouses, there was no other choice. She could only stall for as long as possible.


    "Boom!"


    But just wh Morgana was about to attack, an extremely violt arcane ergy suddly emitted from a slope nearby. The suring forest was instantly destroyed by it.


    This violt arcane ergy fluctuation instantly surprised both Derek and Maine. They hurriedly turned their gaze over and noticed a massive arcane matrix slowly emerging on the slope. In front of the arcane matrix, a lovable and cute girl with twintails were staring at them grumpily.


    "Since you''re bullying my sister, you must be looking to be eliminated!?"

 Chapter 94: Two Teams Attack! (Fixed)

    Sele voice resounded out as her hands quickly formed a few seals. The massive arcane matrix above her immediately circulated, and violt arcane ergy quickly gathered.


    "Wind Dragon Skysmash Array!"


    "ROAR!"


    Within the massive blue arcane matrix, a blue light gathered and swept across the sky. An ormous wind dragon burst out from the array carrying sand and rumbling arcane ergy towards the Derek and Maine.


    As Derek and Maine stared at the formidable wind dragon, their faces instantly changed.


    Roar!


    As the wind dragon roared, furious winds bellowed and numerous wind blades swept across the sky. The space left behind seemed to have be ripped apart by these wind blades. This powerful attack instantly changed Derek and Maine''s expressions.


    The arcane matrix that Sele had activated was extremely powerful. It was certain that ev someone at the Sixth-circle Mage would die if it hit them.


    Before this tire thing had happed, Tron was extremely cautious and made Sele hide quietly for an ambush. He had told her to secretly prepare an arcane matrix, so that she could arrange it once something terrible happs.


    And the currt situation proved that Tron''s arrangemts had indeed be correct.


    Derek and Maine''s face changed as they stared at the approaching wind dragon. It was evidt that they had perceived a magical ergy fluctuation that ev they would fear. If they were hit by such an attack, it was almost certain that they would be killed.


    "It''s not so easy to kill us!"


    However, Derek and Maine were not ordinary individuals. They never felt despair, ev in such a circumstance. Instead, they let out cold shouts as they gripped their own hands. Th, a clump of light was unleashed from each of their respective hands.


    Boom!


    A dse magical ergy erupted out from their palms. At this momt, Morgana and the others noticed that a black iron shield had formed in front of Derek. The black iron shield was covered with mysterious gravings, and a unique fluctuation emitted from it.


    And in front of Maine, a grey stone stove had appeared. The stone stove also possessed a powerful magical ergy fluctuation. On the surface, it too had many unique light gravings.


    "Obsidian Spirit Shield!"


    "Arcane Stone Stove!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These words were simultaneously shouted by Derek and Maine. Th, the shield and stove instantly let out a dazzling flashes as they protected the two of them.


    Bang!


    By the time the wind dragon had finally arrived, it had built up ough momtum and fiercely smashed against the black shield and stone stove. A formidable magical ergy shockwave instantly resounded out.


    Swish.


    Two figures were blasted backward awkwardly. However, they hurriedly stabilized their stances the momt their feet landed on the g. The black shield and stone stove turned dimmer and finally disappeared within their hands.


    But from their appearance, the two of them did not suffer much damage! ???¦¥????.?¦¨?


    "Arcane Relics?" Once Morgana noticed this sce, her heart sank slightly. Just earlier, Derek and Maine had both pulled out true Arcane Relics. Their family backg was truly impressive.


    At this momt, Derek and Maine''s expressions both trembled. If it wer''t for their Arcane Relics, the two of them would have actually be eliminated by that little girl.


    "You''ll go and capture that little girl. I''ll stall Morgana!" Derek said in a solemn voice. At this momt, he had put away his jolly attitude. The little girl was too amazing. If another powerful arcane matrix emerges, they would definitely suffer.


    "Okay!"


    Maine also understood this point and didn''t argue , so without further thought, he immediately nodded and rushed towards the distant slope where Sele was.


    "Stop right there!"


    Seeing Maine charge towards Sele, Morgana''s face instantly changed. She hurriedly rushed out. However, just wh she moved, Derek had appeared in front of her. He smiled and said: "Little beauty, you should play with me instead."


    "If you dare touch my sister, I will truly kill you!" Morgana''s eyes were completely cold. A dse magical ergy surged out of her body and her magical circle surged out as she attacked Derek fiercely.


    "Haha."


    Derek laughed. However, he did not dare to be too careless. Morgana wasn''t weaker than him, if he were to underestimate her, th he would definitely pay a price. Thus, he too pushed his magical ergy to the limits as his magical circle rotated and he faced her.


    "BOOM!"


    The two of them wt all out, their magical ergy erupted, crushing the nearby boulders and trees to pieces.


    Just wh Derek started his fight against Morgana, Sele, who was on the distant mountain slope, noticed Maine, who was approaching with murderous intt. She was shocked and immediately ran into the forest behind her.


    Maine, who was originally tsed and wary of Sele, watched this sce and was completely startled. It was evidt that he never expected Sele, who made both him and Derek feel death, would actually flee immediately.


    "Where are you planning to go!?"


    However, Maine quickly recovered from the shock. Sele was ev more dangerous than Morgana. If she were to hide herself and stealthy arrange arcane matrix, they wouldn''t have the luck to survive again. He absolutely had to capture her.


    Swish!


    A dse magical ergy surged from Maine''s body. Th, he chased after Sele like a gale¡­


    ¡­


    Rumbling magical ergy surged through Tron''s head, limbs and bones like a flood. e was constantly absorbing the pure magical wave from the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. In the d, it had all flowed into his aura sea and empowered the magical ergy light wheel within it.


    Buzz.


    As the dse magical ergy tered, the magical ergy light wheel expanded constantly. It finally became the size of an adult''s palm, and the area suring the light wheel was covered with lights. It had the appearance of a vast, mysterious universe.


    Tron felt the magical ergy within his skull increase at an alarming speed, yet his mind gradually calmed down as he knew this was the most important step.

 Chapter 95: Healing Arcanal Cortex! (Fixed)

    With his cells adapting at a rapid pace, he had finally ingested the last portion of pure magical ergy from the Arcane Elysian Root Flower.


    Once the final portion tered his magical ergy light wheel, a strange feeling instantly filled Tron''s head. This feeling was as though everlasting ripples had appeared in a calm, sere spring.


    With his eyes closed, he could sse the magical ergy in his brain converge and could see something resembling a seed. The seed was covered in massive amounts of gravings and runes. But this seed was only lit up by one-fourth.


    "So this is my Arcane Cortex?"


    It was the first time he ever saw his arcane cortex. Whch meant he was in the right path. However, the cortex was only repaired by one-fourth which meant he needed three more Elysian flower to fully heal.


    Although disappointed, Tron knew it wouldn''t be that easy. If the Elysian flower could fully heal one''s arcane cortex, th the academy woukq never use it as test to test the studts.


    He couldn''t help but hope for the day he finally become a true magus.


    Removing the thoughts from his head, Tron felt the power coursing though his veins.


    It was ev more devastating than he had every thought.


    "The Sixth-circle Mage is truly impressive."


    Tron let out an praise.


    "Status. "


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 6?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedt?


    ?Level: 5th-circle Mage [0%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strgth: 500 ?


    ?Physique: 500?


    ?Agility: 500?


    ?Mana: 33/33?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (0,000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 80, 48?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[00]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Sev Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishmt: DEATH!] ???¦®??¦´?.?§°?


    [Sub Quest (): Kill the Rank Twin-circle Mage, Valtor] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishmt: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishmt: DEATH!]


    ...


    BOOM!


    A dse magical ergy erupted in midair outside of the valley. Two figures had charged at each other with rumbling magical ergy like powerful winds colliding.


    In this momt, Morgana was fighting with Derek, and neither of them were holding back. They fully demonstrated the strgth of the Sixth-circle Mage. Although their strgths were similar, as time passed, Morgana started to gain the upper-hand.


    Whether it was battle experice or mtal strgth, she was far more outstanding than Derek. She had increased her strgth slowly and steadily, while the latter had relied on a massive amount of resources in order to reach the Sixth-circle Mage. Thus, Derek''s strgth was a little bit more unstable wh compared to Morgana''s.


    It was appart that Derek was aware of the pressure coming from Morgana. His expression instantly became serious, and he did not dare to divert his atttion elsewhere as he fought with all his strgth.


    While this battle occurred, the troops brought by Derek and Maine had rushed over in order to fight against Conner and the others. But due to the differce in numbers, Morgana''s side was quickly put at a disadvantage.The situation was beginning to look grim for them.


    "Haha. Little Beauty. Your m won''t be able to dure it any longer. Are you still planning to resist us stubbornly?" Derek laughed and tried to use words to distract Morgana.


    However, as he laughed, Morgana''s attacks were becoming increasingly more powerful. The latter completely saw through the former''s thoughts. How could she not understand them? If she were to be distracted by the others, it will not help the situation at all. Therefore, if she truly wished to help Conner and the others, she must defeat Derek as soon as possible.


    Due to the suddly increasing ferocity of the attacks, Derek was completely shocked and did not dare to speak anymore. As he conctrated, he began to feel that this girl was truly cunning.


    While the battle betwe Derek and Morgana had tered the climax, a few people were watching the sce in secret from nearby. One could tell based on their appearances, it was the Reign Team.


    At this instant, their eyes were firmly fixed at the battle. Their eyes twinkled as they clearly stood to befit greatly from the tussle.


    "Brother. It seems that Derek isn''t faring well against Morgana." Vince whispered as he watched the battle.


    "There''s no hurry. Morgana does not have a sufficit amount of m, and they will soon be defeated. Furthermore, Maine is already chasing after that little girl. As long as he captures her, Morgana will be completely suppressed." Eric sneered.


    "But what I''m wondering is what is going on with that Tron¡­He hasn''t made any moves yet since the very start. Could it be that he has already obtained the Arcane Elysian Root Flower and is attempting to ingest it at this very location?"


    "If he successfully ingests it¡­if he were to advance any further¡­" Vince said trembling at the thought.


    "Hmph. How can it be so easy to ingest a Arcane Elysian Root Flower? It''s evidt by his absce that the bastard has gambled on ingesting it. However, he overestimates his own strgth. Once Morgana and the others are defeated, Derek and his side will ter the valley.


    Wh that happs, that idiot, who will be sitting in a vulnerable state of cultivation, will simultaneously be at death''s door." Eric smiled evilly as he spoke.


    "And if by some chance, he were fight against Derek to the bitter d, that will be the time wh we emerge in front of them."


    "Big Brother sure is wise." Vince had a happy expression. Eric had truly thought through the tire process and knew what to do. Let''s see how you, Tron, overcomes this obstacle this time!


    Dong!


    In the sky, magical ergy surged out of Morgana''s magical circle, and a massive tornado formed as it surged towards Derek.


    Derek quickly st out his own attacks and the two collided, creating magical ergy shockwaves , visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 96: 5th-circle Magus!(Fixed)

    While Derek retreated back a doz step, Morgana only retreated back three steps. However, he smiled and pointed below. At that location, Conner and the others were completely sured: "It seems that your subordinates have fall into my hands."


    "Th I''ll eliminate you first!" Morgana''s eyes were cold. magical ergy fluctuations emerged from her palms. At this momt, she was preparing to attack once again.


    "Haha, I''ll want to see you try." A cold sneer suddly rang out from nearby. Morgana was surprised and hurriedly turned her head a. At this momt, her expression changed drastically. She noticed Maine approaching this location quickly, and, in his hands, he was clutching a struggling, little girl.


    "Sele!" Morgana was speechless.


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Sele''s eyes had turned red due to shame. She severely lacked combat experice.


    Thus, despite being quite powerful, wh she attacked stealthily, once a Sixth-circle Mage powerhouse like Maine had targeted her, her combat abilities would immediately plummet.


    "Maine. If my sister is injured ev slightly, I will kill you ev if I have to lose my life!" Morgana glared at Maine. As these words were spok, her voice was filled with rich killing intt.


    Maine''s face turned slightly. He knew how terrifying a crazy woman could be. Therefore, he did not wish to overly provoke Morgana and replied: "As long as you hand over the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, I''ll let her go."


    Morgana clched her hands and bit her lips.


    "Hows that sound?"


    Maine gripped Sele''s soft shoulders with a bit of power. In that instant, the little girl instantly let out a painful cry, and her mouth twitched. Her eyes had also turned an ev deeper shade of red, as she fought to hold back her tears.


    Sele gradually came to understand that this place wasn''t the same place she was previously at. Here, she could not hope to have everybody''s protection and love.


    Once Morgana heard Sele''s painful cry, her body trembled slightly as she felt pain within her heart.


    "If I were you, I would quietly let her go!"


    Just wh Morgana had felt that stinging pain of Sele''s cry within her heart, a voice filled with anger rang out followed by a figure quickly rushing out of the valley.


    "Who!"


    Maine stared at the figure of light, and his expression changed.


    Swish!


    The figure ignored Maine''s cries and appeared in front of him like a phantom. With its hands clched into a fist it st a punch blasting out towards Maine''s head.


    From the atmosphere of this punch, it would probably blow away Maine''s head away if it were to hit him.


    "You have a death wish!?"


    Seeing this, Maine was completely furious. Magical ergy gushed out of his body, and reinforced his body with ergy as he blasted a punch upwards without any hesitation. His punch collided fiercely against the other punch that was blasted towards him.


    "BOOM!"


    But as these fists collided with each other, Maine''s expression changed drastically, and a surge of pain burst through his his arm. The other person''s strgth was exceptionally overbearing and had forcibly destroyed the magical ergy that covered his fist as it charged into his body.


    Maine''s body trembled, and he hurriedly staggered backwards. At this momt, a sweet taste filled his throat.


    Just wh Maine staggered backwards, the light figure''s arm shot out and snatched Sele away from his grip. Th, the figure face could now be revealed, and it was a cold-looking expression of Tron.


    "Tron!" Seeing this familiar expression, Sele instantly shouted with delight. Afterwards, her eyes turned red and she said in frustration: "That bastard gripped me too hard. It hurts." ?¡Ì?§¦?§²¦´?.?§°?


    "Go over to your sister. I will teach him a lesson for you." Tron smiled at Sele.


    "Okay." Sele nodded and her body jumped into Morgana''s arms. Morgana stared at her carefully while being quite distressed.


    "Boy, who are you?!" Maine''s stared grimly at Tron. Beside him, Derek''s eyes were also completely alert. Tron, who had suddly appeared, made them feel a little bit of unease. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You wanted the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, right? Well it''s a shame that I have just ingested it." Tron smiled at the two of them while he spoke.


    Hearing these words, Maine and Derek''s expressions instantly turned cold. They gnashed their teeth as if they wanted to rip Tron into pieces. They had be eying that Arcane Elysian Root Flower for a long time. But because they had be afraid of each other, they had now failed to obtain it. They never expected that, in the d, their actions would befit this Tron in such a way.


    "You dare steal the item, which I desire? Foolish trash!"


    Derek shouted out loudly and exchanged gazes with Maine. He immediately yelled: "Let''s get rid of him!"


    Just earlier, he had se Tron repelling Maine. Thus, he knew that Tron was quite capable and did not dare to fight against him by himself.


    Swish!


    But before the two of them could cast their spells completely, Tron had already made the first move.


    With a cold expression, he spoke softly.


    "Rage."


    "So this is the power of a Sixth-circle Mage¡­"


    Tron felt the torrt-like ergy within his body and could not help but feel the comfort that emerged along with it.


    With a boom, Tron disappeared completely from everyone''s line of sight.


    "BOOM!"


    His after image exploded to smitheres.


    Once they noticed Tron dissapered, Derek and Maine hurriedly circulated their magical ergy as they activated Zephyr step and reinforced their arcane barrier with arcane ergy.


    "BOOM!!!"


    "CRACK!"


    Numerous cracks instantly appeared within their barrier as Tron appeared before them like a specter with clched fists.


    A hint of surprise instantly filled their eyes. Tron''s punch was actually this domineering!


    "Swish!"


    Tron''s body flashed and appeared in front of them again. He immediately let out a another punch. But this time, crimson fog emerged on the surface of his fist. Surging crimson waves emitted out from his fist.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Their arcane barrier shattered to pieces as arcane ergy dispersed with a massive shockwave.

 Chapter 97: Earning Two Arcane Artifacts! (Fixed)

    Derek and Maine felt chills as they detected the overbearing fluctuations coming from the fist . They immediately gripped their hands together, and the black shield and stone stove reappeared.


    The crimson covered fists didn''t stop there as it continued moving ev forwards,intding to strike them to pieces.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    Two powerful shockwaves blasted out in all directions as trees and boulders shattered upon contact as Tron''s fists attacked the black shield and stone stove. It made the black shield and stone stove instantly turn dim, as each flew back into their respective owner''s hands.


    PUCHI.


    As they watched the Arcane relics being forced back, Derek and Maine''s expressions turned pale. Both of them were completely shocked as they spit out a mouthful of blood. They could not believe that Tron, who was releasing minimal amount of ergy, would actually be so powerful. He was able to completely subdue the two of them by himself!


    "Run!"


    At this momt, the two of them understood that they have finally met their match. They acted decisively and activated Zephyr steps to the limie and immediately retreated as they wiped away the blood on their mouths.


    "And just where are you planning on going?!"


    Within Tron''s eyes, a cold light flashed. He immediately stomped his feet agsunt the g and turned into numerous afterimages. Before Derek and Maine could react, he had already appeared in front of them. Two blades one incredibly massive and the other incredibly sharp stopped in front of their throats. The swift and fierce aura instantly made fresh blood ooze out of their skin on their throat.


    "If you dare move one more step, I''ll kill you."


    Tron glanced calmly at the two of them. The voice that lacked emotions had instantly froz both Derek and Maine''s body.


    Outside of the valley, Derek and Maine''s m gradually stopped moving. Their expressions changed as they stared at Tron, who had complete control over their bosses. Th, they exchanged gazes with each other and stopped moving as well.


    He was capable of defeating the Sixth-circle Mage powerhouses, Derek and Maine, easily. As for them, what were they worth compared to these powerful individuals?


    "Motherf*cker. Wer''t you acting quite arrogant earlier? Who told this motherf*cker to hit me?" Conner, who had bruises on his face, st a person, who was a fifth-circle Mage , flying with a kick, while cursing. He hadn''t oft be greeted like this before.


    The person who suffered a kick from Conner did not dare to fight back. After all, the situation wasn''t the same as before.


    "What do you want?"


    On the mountain slope, Derek and Maine gritted their teeth. A cold chill permeated from the blades that had stopped near their throats. It made them unwilling to make ev the slightest movemt. The boy in front of them had extremely calm eyes. They had no doubt that they would have to pay a bloody price if they dared to take the slightest action.


    Tron stared at the two of them and said faintly: "Since the fight is over, we will first talk about the price of fighting against us. Hand it over."


    Tron''s eyes were focused on their glowing Bracelets. From the dazzling color, it was evidt that both of these individuals had considerable amount of kill points.


    §®??¦¥????.?§°?


    "You!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing that Tron wanted to steal their symbols, Derek and Maine''s expressions changed. They had spt a lot of effort in order to increase their rank.


    "You can choose not to do so. However, I will crush you Bracelets. If that happs, I believe that the two of you will be eliminated from the academy, right?" Tron muttered as if he didn''t care.


    Derek and Maine instantly turned pale. Their eyes trembled as they stared at Tron, who said these words calmly. The latter''s methods were more decisive and vicious than they thought.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Tron smiled at the two of them.


    "Fine. I''ll treat it as if you''re heartless!" Derek exchanged gazes with Maine and each noticed the bitterness within the other''s eyes. They gnashed their teeth and gave him their points.


    After Tron had finished collecting Derek points, the magical wave from Derek''s symbol, he flicked his finger and st Maine''s portion over to Morgana.


    Wh the latter noticed this, she hesitated for a momt. But after seeing Tron direct a nod at her, she absorbed the magical wave from the bracelet . At this momt, her bracelet also brighted up.


    "Now, can you let us go?" Derek gritted his teeth as he asked.


    Tron glanced at the two of them and he let out a mocking smile: "You were bullying such a cute girl earlier. Thus, you must compsate for it."


    "We''ve already giv the magical wave within our points to you. What else do you want!" Derek shouted furiously.


    "I noticed earlier that you two seemed to have pulled out something interesting." Tron''s eyes slowly scanned the two figures. He used Blood Rage, along with his 5th-circle mage strgth, that wouldn''t be something that an ordinary Sixth-circle Mage could withstand. However, the two of them managed to dure it.


    Hearing these words, Derek and Maine''s faces turned pale. This thief! He actually dares to snatch away our Arcane Relics? Those are our protective items!


    "We don''t have anything like that!" Derek and Maine gritted their teeth as they replied.


    "If that''s the case¡­" Tron smiled slightly. His black eyes suddly turned cold. His holstered his blade behind him and grabbed the two wrist where the bracelets were located.


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    The bracelets actually showed signs of crackling.


    "How about now? This is your final chance." Tron directed a smile at the two of them. However, this smile made both Derek and Maine shudder. This person truly doesn''t follow the typical pattern¡­


    Derek and Maine sighed powerlessly. They finally gave up on resisting and extded their palms over. A light emerged on their palms and quickly turned into two clumps of light.


    Within the clumps of light, one could vaguely detect a black shield and a grey stone stove.

 Chapter 98: Using Arcane Relics! (Fixed)

    "This is Arcane relics?" Tron frowned. He looked at Derek and Maine in surprise. It seemed that they truly had powerful backgs as both of them possessed Arcane Relics.


    Tron was surprised deep inside. However, his hand did not hesitate as he grabbed onto the black shield and the stone stove. The two Arcane Relics resisted for a while within his hand. But in the d, they were suppressed forcibly by Tron and placed within his pocket.


    "Thank you for your gifts."


    Tron finally retracted his hands and chuckled.


    Derek and Maine''s faces were completely blue. They stared ruthlessly at Tron: "Boy, since you dare to steal from the two of us, if you have guts, I dare you to leave your name behind. We won''t easily accept this!"


    Hearing this, Tron smiled: "Tron. I''ll welcome the two of you to cause trouble for me again. However, you should list carefully. If you dare cause trouble for me, and get defeated by me again, and you fail to hand over satisfactory compsation..."


    As they looked at Tron''s smile, Derek and Maine''s hearts jumped. This bastard actually wants us to trouble him? Is he hoping for us to become individuals, who would hand over many treasures to him?


    "You just wait!"


    However, they could lose the fight, but not the battle. Ev though they were already in a mess, Derek and Maine still had to act mighty and cool. They shouted out and immediately retreated.


    Once they noticed their bosses depart, the unfortunate fellows below quickly scurried away. They did not dare to stay at this location.


    Hidd in a distant forest, Eric, Vince and the others watched this sce unhappily. They were gritting their teeth to the point where they nearly shattered. Originally, they planned on reaping the befits from other individuals, but it actually turned out like this.


    "Big Brother, what should we do?" Vince smiled bitterly. He was completely shocked. Just earlier, Tron had completely subdued two opponts alone. It was evidt that his combat abilities had far surpassed any ordinary Sixth-circle Mage. If they wanted to defeat him, they would need at least an 8th-circle magus!


    Eric gritted his teeth and his expressions changed for a momt. Finally, a hint of depression emerged on his face. He said: "Forget it. Let''s withdraw first. Right now, we ar''t their opponts at all. Let''s hurry and leave.


    It would be troubling if he discovers us."


    His heart trembled as he spoke these words. He hurriedly turned his head and noticed Tron staring at him from the distant mountain slope. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hurry and run!"


    Eric was completely startled. He no longer cared about the others and ran away. He understood that, if he was to fall into Tron''s hands again, the latter would definitely eliminate him.


    "That bastard. Just you watch."


    Eric cursed in his mind as he fled. Right now, he could only hope for a powerful individual to take care of Tron¡­


    ???§¦§®§²?§Á.?¦¨?


    "They truly refused to give up their evil inttions."


    From afar, Tron stared calmly in the direction in which Eric and the others were escaping. However, he did not chase them down.


    If he truly refused to give up and he stumbled into his hands, all Tron could do was to make him suffer.


    Tron slowly retracted his gaze and turned a towards Morgana and the others. He directed a smile at Sele, who was in Morgana''s arms, and asked: "Little girl, are you okay?"


    Sele shook her head and pouted. Th, she lowered her head and said: "Tron, I''m sorry. I almost ruined everything."


    Previously, Tron had told her that he would give her a major task. He made her hide nearby in order to protect them. But who would have expected that she was the one that was captured? Moreover, she was used to threat her sister. This made the little girl quite unhappy.


    "You''ve already done quite well. If it wasn''t for you buying time for me, I wouldn''t have had the time to ingest the Arcane Elysian Root Flower."


    Tron smiled and rubbed Sele''s head. Th, his face turned solemn as he spoke: "However, you should still act a little bit braver next time. Your sister can''t protect you forever. Moreover, you have great pottial. Perhaps in the future, you will meet powerful individuals. Wh that happs, you might be the one that has to protect your sister.


    If you are still afraid th, your sister could be injured. You wouldn''t like to see such a thing happ right?"


    Sele possessed an extremely terrifying talt in terms of arcane Matrixes.


    If Sele was able to be courageous and wouldn''t become a mess in a crisis, Tron believed that perhaps he would not be Sele''s oppont if she was serious.


    Sele stared at Tron''s handsome and gtle face as she nodded seriously. Tron was correct. She could not allow her sister to protect her forever. She had to become stronger in order to protect her sister in the future.


    As she watched this sce, a hint of warmth and comfort flashed through Morgana''s eyes. She directed a grateful smile towards Tron as she understood the good inttions that the latter had towards Sele.


    Tron also let out a satisfied smile. Th, he retrieved the stove and black shield. An unique magical ergy fluctuation was emitting from each of these items at the same time.


    Tron stared curiously at the black shield and stone stove in his hands. He wanted to carefully examine his spoils of war.


    The black shield and the stone stove emitted a faint light as they floated above Tron''s palm. As they flashed, a strange magical ergy fluctuation spread out.


    Tron stared curiously at the two Arcane Relics. As the creation of Arcane Relics was rather complex, only Arcane Blacksmiths had the ability to create them. Moreover, there were barely any Arcane Blacksmiths within the tire contint.


    Tron''s hand gripped the black shield of light and his body surged with as ergy flooded into it. A powerful light started to emit from it and the palm-sized artifact instantly expanded into a protective shield in front of Tron''s body.


    On the surface of the black shield, there were many mysterious gravings along with black lights. It gave off a vaguely dse and powerful feeling.

 Chapter 99: Magical Beasts Soul Essence (All Chapters Fixed)

    Previously, Derek had used this black shield to block Tron''s attack.


    Based on Tron''s calculations, this black shield could probably withstand a powerful attack from an 8th-circle Mage. But this fact made him secretly sigh. Arcane relics truly brought too many benefits to a battle.


    Tron played around with the black shield before he handed it over to Selene. He smiled: "This is your reward."


    Both the black shield and stone stove were protective Arcane Relics. Since Tron was planning on selling the stone stove, he handed the black shield over to Selene. After all, she was an arcane matrix Master who lacked battle experience. With the support of the black shield, she would be a lot safer than before.


    Selene extended her petite hands and fiddled with the black shield as she chuckled: "Thank you, Tron."


    "The black shield and stone stove are probably Low Rank Arcane Relics." At the side, Morgana smiled when she noticed this scene: "However, it truly provides many benefits to Selene. If it weren''t for these protective Arcane Relics, they would have probably been eliminated by Selene directly."


    "We originally had higher ranked Arcane Relics as well. However, they were handed back to our family when we entered the academy. They said that we must rely on ourselves for our strength within the Dark-Bane Academy. If we were to use the Arcane Relics'' power to obtain a higher position, we would truly be inferior to others."


    Hearing Morgana say these words, Tron let out a bitter smile. This was truly the difference between them. He had almost never seen any Spiritual Blacksmiths. However, Morgana and the others were accustomed to them. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After this, Tron put away the stone stove casually. Although a Arcane relics brought many benefits, he had always believed that the most important thing was for one to rely on their own strength. This was something that everybody could trust.


    "What are you planning to do next?" Morgana smiled as she stared at Tron.


    "Earn more kill points. What else could I do?" Tron smiled. He believed that everybody''s goal was the same.


    "What about you?"


    "Naturally, the same as you." Morgana smiled: "However, I would like to find a suitable magical beast''s Soul Essence to ingest. You have only recently advanced to the Tri-circle stage, so you probably haven''t ingested a magical beast''s Soul Essence yet, right?"


    Tron eyes widened slightly. He had no idea about this information but he nodded his head casually.


    "Actually, many students that advanced to become a Mage have not ingested a magical beast''s Soul Essence yet. This is because they were picky and set their sights quite high. They do not wish to find and ingest a random magical beast''s Essence. Although it is possible to change the magical beast''s Soul Essence later, it is indeed a troublesome matter.


    "As far as I know, there are many powerful magical beasts within this place. In fact, there are a few that have reached the Legendarys and had a pretty decent position within the Myriad Beast Record''s Ranking. Although these magical beasts are difficult to deal with, they would always create a commotion once they were found. Many individuals would flock to them¡­"


    "Actually, this is an opportunity that the Dark-Bane Academy has granted to us. It is a chance that would allow us to become a lot more powerful. This way, we would truly qualify to be students of the Dark-Bane Academy."


    Morgana blinked her eyes as she stared at Tron and said: "If you have no other plans, why don''t you follow us? If we were to find a couple of powerful magical beast''s Soul Essence, I would give you the first choice."


    "Legendary magical beasts¡­" A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It seemed that he had underestimated the Honor Class lectures.


    Although Legendary magical beasts were extremely powerful and it was impossible for them to compete with the beasts with their present strength, there were thousands of students inside this dimension. These individuals were not weak either; together, it would be possible for them to suppress a Legendary magical beast.


    However, the possibility was quite small. Based on Tron''s calculations, the Legendary magical beasts within the dimensional world would not surpass the ranks of the top 50 magical beasts in the Myriad Beast Record''s Ranking. After all, a magical beast with a rank above the top 50 was too powerful for students like them.


    "I''m quite interested in this as well."


    A hint of interest flashed through Tron''s eyes. Currently, he was feeling he he''d too few attacks. Otherwise, he would definitely be at a disadvantage once he fought against enemies that had ingested a magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    Furthermore, the dimensional world was quite vast and boundless. It was evident that it would be difficult for him to obtain information and find traces of Legendary magical beasts. Therefore, it would truly help him out if he were together with Morgana and the others.


    "Then, let''s reunite with the others and head to the interior of the dimensional world." She was quite happy to hear that Tron would be going with them. After all, Tron was extremely powerful, and his presence would be a significant boost in strength for the Thorn Team.


    Tron smiled and nodded. Then, the group packed their belongings before they headed quickly out of this mountain. Finally, they converged with the Thorn Team members, who were waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.


    As the groups reunited with each other, a passionate commotion broke out. Conner and the others were talking excitedly about the battle that happened earlier within the mountains. Once the surrounding Thorn Team members heard that Tron was able to completely subdue two Sixth-circle Mages by himself, they immediately cried out in shock.


    Their gazes held a hint of passion and worship as they looked at Tron.


    In their eyes, a person who had advanced to the Sixth-circle Mage was truly outstanding. Tron, having easily bested not one, but two such individuals, was simply glorious.


    With such a powerful person protecting their tiny Thorn Team, the threats that they suffered would decline greatly¡­

 Chapter 100: Trading Center! (All Chapters Fixed)

    In the next few hours, Tron followed the Thorn Team as they headed to the interior of the dimensional world. Although there were numerous troubles along the way, it did not stop them at all during their trip. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, Tron discovered that there were more students and forces as they gradually entered the interior of the dimensional world. In addition, the majority of these individuals had a powerful aura. After all, without a bit of ability, it was impossible for them to protect their kill points from being robbed along the way.


    Although they met many powerful forces and students as they entered the interior of the dimensional world, the Thorn Team did not attract a lot of hatred as they never took the initiative of robbing other people''s symbols. Thus, they were quite peaceful compared to the forces that fought against each other daily.


    ¡­


    In a certain location within the dimensional world.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion rang out within a massive mountain. Then, an enormous magical beast, covered with spikes, came crashing down to the ground. Fresh blood oozed out and turned the ground red.


    It was a Frostbane Wolf, whose strength was comparable to a 7th-circle Magus powerhouse. If a 6th-circle Magus powerhouse were to meet it, their only option would be to quickly flee from this High Rank magical beast.


    But at this moment, it had completely lost its life.


    A figure landed gently on the massive body of the Frostbane Wolf and extended its hand to extract the magical beast''s Soul Essence. After glancing it for a bit, the figure placed it away.


    "Yo, not bad. You dealt with this beast quite quickly." Sounds of laughter rang out from nearby. At this moment, a handsome boy emerged and whistled at the figure on top of the Frostbane Wolf''s body.


    The figure that killed the Frostbane Wolf lifted its head and revealed a handsome face.


    This figure had a calm expression as if it was relatively easy for him to kill a Frostbane Wolf.


    "It''s that expression again¡­"


    The handsome boy curled his lips as if he was bored. Then, he stretched his waist for a moment as he smiled: "However, I believe you''ll be interested in what I''m about to say."


    "Tron has appeared."


    Just as the handsome boy had expected, the figure who was on top of the Frostbane Wolf froze for a moment. Afterwards, the figure quickly appeared in front of the handsome boy and his dull eyes instantly sharpened: "Tron? Where?!"


    "It should be in this area. I''ve already sent a few men over to investigate. We will soon have his location. I''ll inform you as soon as we get it." The handsome boy smiled.


    ¡­


    Surrounded by lofty peaks that shot up into the sky, this was a place where numerous mountains had intersected with one another. Thus, the many paths in this range would all intersect and come together at this location.


    Due to the paths converging, this region was quite a festive and popular location. numerous camps were spread out among an exceptionally vast ground. Furthermore, there were many figures flocking about, demonstrating in this fashion how popular this location was.


    Tron stood on a mountain slope as he watched the scenes of people come and go. A hint of surprise flashed through his eyes. There were hundreds of people in the area in front of him.


    "This place is a temporary gathering point. From this location, it is possible to advance to the depths of the dimensional world. Therefore, many people in this region choose to pass through this place." Next to Tron, Morgana explained with a smile: "In addition, this area also has an exchange market. Many people come here to sell the items that they have.


    Various arcane spells, magical beast''s Soul Essences and even Arcane Relics can appear here. Naturally if you would like to obtain the item, you must hand over a price that is satisfactory for them."


    Tron nodded. It was truly what he had expected. As long as humans were around, a place like this would automatically form. After all, everybody wants to obtain the items that they need.


    "Do we need gold coins here?" Tron asked.


    "gold coins would barely be considered suitable. However, they aren''t the thing that the people here need the most." Morgana''s slender finger pointed at her wrist and spoke: "This is the hard currency within the dimensional world. If you want to exchange for anything, you must hand over a satisfactory amount of kill points from your wrist¡­"


    Tron felt quite strange. He had never expected that someone would actually come up with sygh a method. However, once he thought about it, gold coins were truly useless to the people here. As for kill points , it could help the sellers to quickly increase their ranks and allow them to escape the tragic fate of being eliminated.


    "Moreover, this is also a location where we could gather various types of information. We could inquire about any traces of Legendary magical beasts. Shall we go?" Morgana smiled at Tron.


    "Okay."


    Tron was quite interested in this place and immediately nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Morgana quickly issued orders for the Thorn Team set up camp at this location. Then, she brought a handful of men including a curious Selene, Tron and Frances down the mountain slope as they headed towards the bustling trading area.


    As they approached the trading ground, passionate voices rang out. The bustling sounds made Tron feel like he was back in the outside world.


    At this location, nobody had the right to occupy a particular space. Therefore, there was no force that would specially maintain order. However, one would be greatly mistaken if one believed that they could ignore the rules here. This place contained numerous individuals belonging to different teams. Once someone broke the rules here, they would become the enemy of countless forces.


    Thus, only an idiot would act so foolishly.


    Tron and the others slowly walked down a path towards the trading ground. Their view gradually widened, and they saw what the trading ground was like.

 Chapter 101: Trouble Finding Tron! (Fixed)

    Within the trading ground, there were many tents sent up. Outside of the tents, neatly made tables from different elements, ice, wood earth and other stuffs, were placed. On the surface of the table , a faint magical energy was emitted. Various items would appear on them.


    ---


    "Overturning Earth Spell. A Rank 2 Low-Rank Attack Spell! All just 1000 kill points. Don''t miss this rare opportunity!"


    "Earth Spirits Conjuration a Rank 2 Spell Art. Just 1500 kill points. Who wants to see it in action?"


    "Ghastly Spirit Blade. Low-Rank Arcane Relic! Just 3000 kill points!"


    ---


    As Tron and the others walked around the trading ground, many strange cries came from all directions. This made numerous people chuckle.


    Tron''s gaze swept across the surrounding tables. Numerous items on the table were considered precious and rare. If it was placed within the Northern Spiritual Realm, it was enough for people to consider stealing them. If it''s the price, it would be at least 1000 gold coins. However, it was evident that it was a lot cheaper here.


    Tron walked together with Morgana and the others for half an hour before separating with them. The little girl, Selene, was busy enjoying the bustling environment and wanted her sister to take her shopping. Thus, Tron started to wander around by himself.


    Although he had seen many decent items along the way, Tron did not see anything that truly tempted his heart. This made him quite disappointed, but just when he was planning to leave, a shout rang out from nearby, which made him stop.


    "Motherf*cker. Who the hell are you planning on tricking? You want to use an half destroyed Elysian Root to exchange for 10,000 kill points?"


    "Elysian Root!?"


    Tron''s heart trembled. He immediately gazed over and noticed a boy who stood on a stone table as he was cursing at another boy, who was dressed in a grey outfit, in the corner. The boy, who was being cursed, had his eyes shut as he curled his lips while ignoring the other boy.


    Seeing that the grey outfit boy disregard him, the boy lost interest and departed with a cold grunt.


    At this moment, Tron also arrived in front of the stone table. He stared at the place in front of the boy dressed in grey. There was a black iron box and a half crushed flower dark was within it. A faint magical energy fluctuation was given off by the scroll.


    "What''s the price?" Tron did not hide the fact that he has great interest to the scroll.


    Once the boy dressed in grey heard a person asking him a question, he lazily opened his eyes. He glanced at Tron and his eyes lit up once he noticed the glow on Tron''s wrist. His eyes immediately turned eager and he hurriedly replied:


    "10,000 kill points. I won''t lower the price. This is something that I spent great efforts in order to procure it. If you''re willing, then buy it. If not, then you should just forget about it." The boy replied firmly.


    "I''ll take it." Tron raised his head and smiled at the boy, who had his sights fixed on him.


    "Haha, brother, you sure are straightforward." The boy dressed in grey was immediately overjoyed once he heard these words. Then, the red symbol on his forehead darkened.


    The glow in Tron''s bracelet faded as he transfered ten thousands points to the youth.


    "Haha. I can finally pass the test and even advance to the Honor Class." The boy in grey touched his bracelet happily. Then, he quickly picked up a cloth and tied his wrist in order to hide the glow of his bracelet.


    Tron placed the box in his bag and ignored the boy, who was happily closing his shop, as he walked away. He did not have any plans on looking at the other shops anymore as he was completely broke.


    Just when Tron intended to find Morgana and the others, he felt a commotion appear from within the trading ground. In the distance, the heavily packed crowds had split apart.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed as he stared at that location. He could vaguely hear a few voices.


    "Isn''t the Leader of the Golden Lion Team? It''s said that the Golden Lion Team is one of the most powerful team within this region¡­"


    "I wonder what actually brought him over here this time."


    As the crowd split apart, a burly figure slowly walked out from it steadily. As he walked, it felt as if the ground was trembling. Thus, nobody dared to underestimate him.


    Tron glanced at the figure and intended to avoid him.


    However, the figure headed straight towards him. Under numerous surprised gazes, he appeared in front of Tron.


    Tron frowned as he stared at the unfamiliar figure that had stopped in front of him. The latter''s gaze had made him feel a bit uncomfortable. Moreover, he was quite certain that he had never seen this person before.


    "What''s up?" Tron tilted his head with a raised eyebrow. .


    "You''re Tron, right?"


    The burly figure stared at Tron with a faint smile.


    "I''m Drune. I want to ask you to do me a favor." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron''s black eyes remained fixed on Drune''s face. However, he did not answer him.


    Drune stared at Tron and slowly spoke: "I hope that you will not appear in front of Seraph."


    When these words entered Tron''s ear, his twinkling eyes started to focus. He stared at this person named Drune and lifted up the corner of his lips: "Are you Luo Li''s suitor? And why do you think I should do as you say?"


    Drune stared at Tron and slowly replied: "


    "I admire her greatly and I hate for her to be taken advantage of by other. The current you seems quite weak." Drune continued slowly: "Therefore, I do not believe you are qualified to even think of her."


    This person was somewhat stubborn and had a low emotional intelligence.


    Tron frowned as he asked: "Then what do you want to do about it?"


    "Fight with me. If you lose, you will not appear in front of her again. She is too outstanding for the likes of you. Thus, similar things will just continue to appear." Drune answered.


    "I don''t even interact with her much but do you truly believe that you would have a chance with her if. I don''t see her?" Tron inquired.


    "No¡­" Drune shook his head and said: "I just don''t want to see her reputation stained by someone so weak."


    Tron''s had a strange expression. This guy is truly making him unable to respond.

 Chapter 102: Battle With Drune! (Fixed)

    "What I do is my business and even the Arch-Magus can''t tell me what to do, not to mention you, fuck off." Tron walked past Drune and paused suddenly: "However, I won''t seat idle of someone plans to hurt her."


    Drune frowned: "With your current strength, you are just overconfident by saying such words."


    Tron sighed helplessly and stopped talking. Then, he walked away.


    "BANG!"


    A dense magical energy fluctuation suddenly emerged from behind. This instantly shocked everybody within the trading ground. Numerous gazes were projected over as they stared at Drune, whose magical energy was surging out.


    Drune took a step forward and the ground trembled. Then¡ª "RUMBLE!!!" Space shook and the air trembled as a Sonicboom blasted outwards in a circular manner as he punched towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    The ground cracked and burst open actually burst open as the shockwave from the punch shattered it as the punch reached Tron like lightning.


    Tron shifted his right heels as he tapped to the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground within a fifteen meters radius was smashed into pieces. With insane speed, he twisted his waist as he turned his body around.


    A crimson mist seem to cover his fist as an insane amount of destructive energy burst out of his fist, creating a massive shockwave as he punched towards the incominh fist.


    "BOOM!"


    Magical energy shockwaves erupted out like a tsunami as the ground around a thirty meter radius shattered to pieces. The shockwave blasted everyone and everything within a hundred meters radius backwards as they were forcibly blown away.


    The dust finally cleared, revealing the two figures at the center.


    "You don''t want this to go any further." Tron''s eyes gradually turned cold. He stared at Drune as he frowned.


    "How cowardly. You truly do not deserve to even see her."


    Drune immediately moved and turned into a figure of light as he rushed to a mountain outside of the trading ground. A rumbling cry filled with magical energy emitted out in midair: "Tron. Show me your true strength. If you walk away now, I will not stop you. However, everyone here will know just how cowardly you are!"


    WAHH.


    In the trading ground, a commotion rang out. Numerous individuals turned their attention towards the slender boy in the trading ground. P


    He''s Tron?


    The captain of the trooper class? The one who killed five students and managed not to get expelled!


    At this location, there were also a few people who came out of the Spiritual Road. At this moment, their gazes sharpened as they stared in fear at the boy, who killed wantenly.


    Tron stared at Drune, who was on top of the mountain. His face turned slightly cold. This person was truly annoying and this made him quite furious.


    "Tron!"


    Not far away, Morgana''s voice rang out. She brought Selene as she hurried over with a worried expression. It was evident that she had recognized Drune. After all, the latter was quite a celebrity in the Honor class.


    "Be careful." Morgana spoke. She heard Drune''s voice from earlier and, thus, she knew the purpose of this challenge. With Tron''s personality, she knew that he would not run away from the challenge.


    Tron nodded towards the two girls before he charged out of the trading ground and appeared on a mountain opposite of Drune. Although he did not hold any grudges towards Drune, the latter had come searching for him. Moreover, he would never reject free stat points.


    Drune should be someone at the 8th-circle Magus level. He wasn''t considered weak. Compared to Eric, he was definitely a lot more powerful. Perhaps, that was the confidence that he had when he came seeking for him.


    But Tron would make him understand what you''re strength truly is.


    The atmosphere outside of the trading ground instantly lit up like a fire. Within the surrounding forests, the numerous sounds could be heard of wind breaking, as countless figures landed within it. Every single one of these individuals started staring at the two figures who were confronting each other on nearby mountains.


    Among the people that had gathered, there were many individuals that weren''t familiar with Tron. However, they knew the person on the other side, Drune, pretty well. In the Honor class, he was quite well known.


    The confrontation between these two men was undoubtedly attractive to everyone.


    "At least you have some guts." Drune stared at Tron as he slowly spoke.


    "A mere 8th-circle Magus level isn''t someone I fear." Tron smiled. Although Tron had only advanced to the Fifth-circle Mage recently, he wasn''t someone that could be underestimated.


    "I hope that your tone matches your strength."


    Drune slowly clenched his hands, and a deep-yellow magical energy rushed out of his body like a tempest. The magical energy that he had cultivated gave off a feeling like it was as heavy as the earth.


    "I will not hold back at all!"


    Drune shouted out suddenly. His soles stepped heavily on the ground and the entire mountain trembled at this moment. Then, his body descended towards Tron like a meteorite.


    "Meteorite Wave!"


    While Drune was in midair, a deep-yellow magical energy gathered on the surface of his fists. In a few seconds, it had formed into a small meteorite that was falling from the sky.


    Humm.


    A sharp sound of breaking winds resounded throughout the area. The formidable air pressure emitted from the meteorite forcibly blew away the trees below. Even the earth started to show signs of a collapse.


    Even though the battle had just started, Drune had already used one of his ultimate moves. It was evident that he had no intentions of warming-up. He just wanted to defeat Tron as soon as possible!


    Tron raised his head slightly and stared at the powerful attack from above that was about to bombard him. However, his face remained the same as he clenched his hands into a fist.


    "Rage. "


    "BOOM!"


    Crimson mist erupted from his skin as his body expanded to a 2.2 meters tall greek god.


    His core tightened as he took a stable stance and then fired a destructive punch.


    Space seem to crack as the air trembled and shockwaves overlapped against each other. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 103: Beast Magus!

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Fireworks blossomed as the crimson and yellow fist collided with each other in midair. A visible magical energy shockwave spread out and uprooted the trees on the mountain top that had stood within its wake.


    Smoke started to rise.


    On the mountain, Drune had taken two steps back. He stared at Tron, who was on the peak of a mountain, and frowned. He did not attempt to test Tron out during the previous attack. Thus, he was surprised that Tron had been able to withstand it head-on.


    As the smoke cleared itself, a rumbling echo could be heard from within the dust.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron tore through the air like a missile, his speed exceeding the speed of sound as vapor cone formed around him with the sounds of sonicbooms exploding.


    "What speed!"


    Drune was startled as he saw the speed Tron was moving at. As a Beast-magus his reaction speed was insane and his bodily strength was top notch but the destructive energy he could sense from Tron was overwhelming l.


    However, his eyes flashed, and he actually decided not to avoid it. Instead, he took a step forward and clenched his fists. The clothes on his arms instantly shattered as his veins began to pulse like a dragon.


    Suddenly, his hair expanded as it turned into a lions mane as his fingers transformed into a massive claw.


    He had transformed into his beast form, increasing his strength by at least two minor levels!


    "BOOM!!!"


    Space literally trembled and spatial tears seem to appear around him as his strength increased drastically.


    "Bang!"


    The air exploded as Drune extended his claws out as he activated the bloodline ability of his beast.


    "Twin-claw Shredder!"


    As the violent magical energy emerged, the winds created by his claws directly shot towards Tron. With outstanding strength, he directly collided with Tron''s fist.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though an atomic bomb had landed. Dust rose to the sky in a mushroom shape as a massive shockwave blasted everything it touched to smithereens!


    "I never expected that you were a body magus. However, this sort of attack is nothing against me." Drune landed on a cliff as he stared at the place where Tron stood.


    "Is that so? Then, I''ll give you one that''s even more powerful!"


    Within the dusty clouds, sounds of laughter rang out. Then, another powerful fluctuation surged out from nearby. The dusty cloud was blown away, and the scene within was revealed.


    At that location, a brilliant crimson miasma escaped Tron''s body like a fog. His 2.2 meters tall body suddenly expanded to 2.5m meters tall titan.


    Currently, massive veins the size of a snake wriggle underneath his skins like pythons. Extreme muscles budged out if him like tumors as his skin started to tear.


    An extremely fierce energy fluctuation was slowly emanating from him. It caused numerous marks to appear on the nearby ground.


    "What sort of technique is this?" §Ö??@§à§å--*§Ñ?$-+


    "It''s almost comparable to a Rank 3 spell!"


    The people watching the battle were stunned. A commotion broke out immediately. This Tron was actually this powerful?


    "Blood Rage: Second Gear!"


    Thw ground shattered and the entire mountain shook as though it was about to collapse even the space around Tron felt as though it was about to open up as the destructive wave rippled around him like a whirlwind.


    Thw expressions of those watching changed drastically.


    Once these two men started fighting, they were truly quite ferocious.


    Facing the fierce and matchless winds Drune became serious. By now, he finally knew why Tron had not put him in his eyes. He was actually hiding such technique.


    But, although this method was quite powerful, it wasn''t enough for Drune to admit his own defeat!


    "BOOM!"


    Dense magical energy erupted out from Drune''s body. His eyes actually emitted pure golden color at this moment. Then, a growling sound rang out from his mouth as he took a step forward.


    The faint and massive shadow of a magical beast appeared as magical energy lights gathered behind Drune''s back.


    The magical beast was a fearsome hybrid beast. It had the head and body of a lion, the wings of a bat, and a barbed scorpion tail. It even had a pair of majestic golden eyes, which made the whole scene an impressive display of power.


    "Is that the Violet-eyed Manticore? Ranked as the 99th on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking. It is among of the best of the best and comparable to a Low-Level Legendary rank magical beast!"


    "So this is the magical beast''s Soul Essence that Drune has ingested? It''s definitely amazing!"


    As the shadow of a magical beast emerged behind Drune, Drune let out another growl. He clenched his hands tightly together and fired off a punch. As winds were created by his fist, the Violet-eyed Manticore roared and fired a claw attack as well.


    A brilliant, light shone as the winds, which were created from Drune''s fist, fused with the beast''s claw attacks. The fluctuations surging out exponentially increased because of this.


    "BANG!!!"


    The winds created by Drune''s fist were colored with a monstrous magical light as it collided forcibly with Tron''s fists. Sounds of metal colliding with each other could be heard. Then, a destructive shockwave surged out and spread out into the distance.


    "Backdown!"


    Drune yelled. Arcane energy instantly surged on his arm and the Violet-eyed Manticore also let out a roar towards the sky.


    "CLAANG!!!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Drune fiercely let our another punch toward Tron''s skull. A terrifying power poured out as he took Tron''s second attack headon, underneath numerous gazes.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The two attacked each other with blinding speed. Their fists colliding with each other like the spray of bullets from a machine gun.


    "Amazing!"


    Many individuals secretly inhaled a mouthful of cold air. Drune and Tron were definitely powerful. They were actually able to release this sort of power comparable to Half-step arch mage constantly.


    "Morgana, will Tron be fine?" Frances instantly became worried when he noticed how formidable Drune was. This person was many times more powerful than someone like Eric.

 Chapter 104: A Showdown Of Unrestrained Power!

    Morgana also had a serious expression. She had witnessed how powerful Tron was and he became even more powerful at this moment but Drune was actually able to keep up with him?


    "He actually made Drune utilize the power of the Violet-eyed Manticore this quickly¡­" From a nearby mountain slope, a handsome boy muttered to himself with a serious expression.


    "Tron, in order to defeat you, I''ll use my strongest power. This is my respect to you!" Drune''s voice rang out like thunder, resonating with the force of his conviction.


    On the mountain, his jaded eyes were locked onto Tron with deadly focus. With an almost imperceptible shift, he took a step back, and the colossal Violet-Eyed Manticore released a guttural growl that reverberated through the air.


    Purplish energy gathered at both of his arms at an astonishing speed.


    The aura around him seemed to distort space itself, creating a bizarre gravitational pull as if the atmosphere itself was bending to his will.


    Every ripple of magical energy sent shockwaves through the surroundings, causing the trees to tremble and the air to hum with tension.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield seemed to hold its breath, and the magical energy of the world seemed to bow before the gathering storm within Drune''s fists.


    "Astral Godbeam Fist!"


    Drune''s muffled roar resounded throughout the area. With a sluggish speed, he clenched his fists tightly together and fired off another two punches. In the instant he let out these two punches, a purple


    sun formed around his fists. The dazzling brilliance emitted from the twin suns was so intense that it seemed to bleach the very sky, bathing the entire battlefield in a harsh violet radiance that made countless onlookers squint and shield their eyes.


    "BOOM!"


    Drune''s body trembled violently, and his face turned slightly pale. Then, the manticore opened its mouth and raw arcane energy gathered within its jaws, condensing into a radiant pulsating sphere for purple light.


    "BOOM!"


    Due to the purple sun, the air began to vibrate. The mountain, which Tron was standing on, also started to tremble violently and numerous boulders began to fall.


    Tron lifted his head, and his eyes stared at the sun falling down. His gaze turned solemn when he noticed the powerful energy within the sun. Drune''s strength was quite outstanding for an 8th-circle.


    "Hu."


    White steam was slowly exhaled from Tron''s mouth. A small smile appeared at the corners of his lips.


    This was what he was looking for.


    This was the sort of fight he needed! One that pushed him beyond his limits! His crimson eyes glowed as blood pumped and heavily from his heart to his body like a piston.


    Tron''s entire body trembled as he loosened his clenched fist. Veins bulged along his forearms and neck, pulsating as if they were pumping molten energy instead of blood. The crimson mist that shrouded his form flared violently, swelling in size until it resembled a blood-red inferno swirling around him.


    He could feel the explosive power coursing through every cell in his body, pushing them to their absolute limit. Each breath he took seemed to draw in more energy, and his muscles swelled as if they were going to burst. The energy his body radiated was enough to power an entire city! The surrounding air buzzed with an almost tangible pressure, distorting the world around him.


    It was as though he wanted to suppress the heavens and earth themselves!


    With a slow, deliberate movement, Tron reached over his shoulder and grabbed the massive hilt of Megaton, the colossal greatsword with two hands, it was as if it had become a natural extension of his body. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His knuckles whitening from the pressure. The blade itself was thicker than a grown man''s arm and extended over three meters long. His stance became firm, each muscle in his body locking into place like a coiled spring. He seemed to fuse with the ground, steady and immovable, like a mountain.


    "BOOM!"


    The earth beneath him cracked and shattered. Stones and dirt exploded outwards as if repelled by an invisible force. The very gravity around him began to twist and distort under the weight of his power. The ground itself caved inwards, forming a crater around him as small rocks, gravel, and dust began to float upwards in a bizarre, weightless dance.


    As Tron charged his attack, the swirling crimson mist grew denser and brighter, until it completely enveloped Megaton. It was as if the blade had been bathed in blood, glowing with a malevolent, otherworldly light.


    Lines of light began to etch themselves across the surface of Megaton''s blade. Ancient, arcane engravings slowly appeared, forming intricate symbols and runes that shimmered like molten gold. They coiled and twisted, spreading from the base of the hilt all the way to the tip of the blade.


    The crimson shroud surrounding Megaton intensified, becoming so bright that it seemed to sear the very air around it.


    Tron''s eyes burned with a fierce light as he stared down his opponent. His muscles tightened, every sinew and fiber quivering with barely contained power.


    Slowly, he leaned backward, his entire body bending like a loaded spring.


    With a powerful roar, he raised Megaton high above his head, the giant blade gleaming like a crimson sun.


    His silhouette was framed against the blinding glow of his weapon, casting an intimidating shadow across the battlefield.


    Under numerous gazes, Tron roared as he struck his massive blade heavily into the purplish sun with all his might.


    "Raaaaghhhh!!!"


    "KA-BOOOOOM!!!"


    "DONG!!!"


    [+18 physique, +1800 limit points ]


    [+15 strength, +1500 limit points ]


    [+13 agility, +1300 limit points ],


    ...


    [+18 physique, +1800 limit points ]


    [+15 strength, +1500 limit points ]


    [+13 agility, +1300 limit points ],


    ...


    [+18 physique, +1800 limit points ]


    [+15 strength, +1500 limit points ]


    [+13 agility, +1300 limit points ],


    The shockwave tore through the mountain, carving a deep trench into the earth.


    Trees, rocks, and even small hills in its path were pulverized into dust.


    The sheer force of the attack made the atmosphere itself wail, sending tremors rippling across the mountain.

 Chapter 105: Beast Essence Summon!

    The ground beneath Tron''s feet cratered even further, the soil and rocks vaporizing under the intensity of his strike. The gravitational field around him warped violently, sending debris spiraling upwards in a chaotic whirlwind. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sky darkened momentarily, as if the heavens themselves were cowering before the collision.


    Tron was instantly dragged backwards as the enormous force from the beam collided into him like a moving train!


    "Suppress this for me!"


    Every muscle in his body tightened in response. His calves and thighs bulged grotesquely, swelling as the veins crisscrossing his legs thickened and glowed a fiery red. The smaller blood vessels exploded under the strain, spraying droplets of crimson that evaporated in the sheer heat of the battle aura surrounding him.


    His torso broadened, and his chest swelled with the pressure as his muscles were pushed to their breaking point. His shirt couldn''t withstand the stress, it explode to pieces, the shreds of cloth vaporizing into the air, revealing his bare upper body with thick veins writhing like serpents across his skin.


    His biceps and shoulders surged, growing until they were as thick as a grown man''s waist.


    The sight was monstrous, his transformation almost inhuman. His entire frame radiated a terrifying, almost beast-like strength, a living embodiment of raw power and defiance.


    The purplish beam pushed him for another hundred meters before Tron''s cells adapted to that level of strength. With a roar, he forcefully sliced the energy beam.


    "BANG!!!"


    A deafening explosion rang out.


    The violet beam shattered like glass, its energy dispersing into countless fragments of purple light that scattered into the air. The shockwave that followed blasted outwards, shaking the earth and sending debris flying in every direction.


    The remnants of the beam split into smaller arcs of energy that fizzled and popped in the atmosphere, gradually fading into nothingness.


    When the dust finally settled, Tron stood alone in the center of a massive crater. His chest rose and fell with heavy breaths, his bare skin glistening with sweat. The ground around him was scorched and broken, the aftermath of the intense collision evident in the deep gashes and fissures that spread outwards like a spider''s web.


    The attack had sent him 500 meters away from his previous position.


    It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage in the attack however, Tron didn''t feel down. Infact, he felt refreshed. Sadly, his opponent might not be able to dish out such an attack in such a short while. He had already adapted rapidly to this level of strength.


    ?Strength: 670?


    ?Physique: 690?


    ?Agility: 670?


    ?Mana: 200/200?


    "It''s time to end this."


    As he said this, a colossal wave of crimson aura erupted from his body, blasting outwards like a raging flood. The force of it was almost twice as powerful as the energy he had wielded earlier.


    "H-how is this possible!?"


    Drune''s eyes widened in disbelief. A chill crawled down his spine. His mind raced, struggling to comprehend what he was witnessing. Tron should have been on the verge of collapse after enduring his ultimate attack.


    "What sort of strength is this? Isn''t this a little too weird!?"


    Drune''s eyes jumped. He never thought that his strongest attack would have been stopped but Tron has been holding back also.


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!"


    The atmosphere shattered like fragile glass.


    Tron''s figure vanished, swallowed up in a burst of speed so terrifyingly fast that the air itself ruptured from the sudden acceleration. A crimson blur tore through the battlefield, streaking across the shattered terrain like a meteor blazing through the sky. The crimson light expanded, crossing the hundreds of meters between them in a single heartbeat.


    "ROAR!"


    Behind Drune, the Violet-eyed Manticore sensed the impending threat. Its violet eyes blazed with alarm, and it reared back, letting loose a spine-chilling roar that reverberated through the mountains.


    But even its warning came too late.


    Drune barely had time to react. His heart hammered wildly in his chest as his senses screamed at him, danger!


    In a panic, he lifted his head, gritting his teeth as he desperately summoned every ounce of magical energy within him. A violent tempest erupted from his body, the wind howling fiercely as his energy condensed into a swirling vortex around his form.


    "BANG!"


    "BANG!"


    The air quaked violently as the two forces collided.


    Drune''s mighty fist, wrapped in a tempest of arcane wind, met the unstoppable force of the crimson blur. The resulting impact was cataclysmic. The winds screamed as they were torn apart, shredded into nothingness by the sheer might of Tron''s charge. The crimson meteor didn''t even slow down ¡ª it sliced through the tempest like a blade through paper.


    In the end, many people witnessed a scene where Tron''s blade was smashing directly against Drune''s body.


    MvLeMpYr.com-check-original


    "DONG!"


    A muffled sound resounded within the sky. crimson shockwaves spread out, and Drune was blasted backwards almost instantaneously. Blood oozed out of his body and left a long trail as he was tossed.


    Drune''s body created an enormous crater on the ground, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale and the magical energy that should have been circulating within his body had completely vanished.


    The region instantly became silent. Anyone who did not know about Tron before inhaled mouthfuls of cold air. It was evident from the look on their faces that they felt horror from this scene. After all, Drune was a powerhouse at the 8th-circle Magus rank Moreover, he had ingested the Soul Essence of a Violet-eyed Manticore.


    With his abilities, there were barely any opponents for him in the 8th-circle Magus rank. However, right now, just in front of them, Drune was defeated by Tron, who barely has magical energy radiating from him.


    "Master is truly impressive."


    Frances and the others stared at this scene with surprise. Their eyes were filled with worship as they watched the conclusion of the fight.


    Morgana also gently let out a sigh of relief. She stared at the boy that was slowly being revealed. At this moment, this boy had turned into an exceptionally dazzling existence.

 Chapter 106: Defeating Drune!

    Tron stood at the center of the battlefield, his crimson aura swirling around him like a malevolent storm. His eyes glowed a deep, ominous red as he stared down at his fallen opponent. The blade in his hands, still wrapped in that blinding crimson light, pulsed rhythmically, as if resonating with his heartbeat.


    Under numerous gazes, Tron walked towards Drune. His crimson eyes were slightly cold as he stared at the Drune, who was completely pale. This person truly had a bit of skill. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had adaptive cells, it would have been difficult for him to defeat him today.


    "It''s your win." Drune wiped the blood from his mouth and he stared complicatedly at Tron. He originally thought that it would be a piece of cake for him to defeat Tron using his strength as a 8th-circle Magus coupled with the power of the Soul Essence that he had ingested. But his expectations were completely off from the final result.


    A purple golden light suddenly lit up on Drune''s bracelet and it shot off towards Tron. Drune said faintly: "This is the price I''ll pay. Take it."


    "A purple light¡­" When the surrounding individuals noticed the purple light, they could not help but speak out. This kill points was considered to be at the pinnacle in this region. They did not know how many magical beasts Drune had hunted in order to reach this level. But unfortunately, he had lost everything with just one battle.


    However, they did not react strangely when Drune handed over his kill points. After all, this situation occurs too often. Once the challenger lost, they would hand over the points to the victor.


    Tron waved his hand and the purple golden light floated and merged with his bracelet. He glanced at it faintly, but he did not reply back to Drune. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Swish.


    Sounds of winds breaking resounded suddenly nearby. A dozen figures quickly rushed over and landed beside Drune as they lifted him up.


    "Ohoho, Tron. It was Drune''s mistake this time. The kill points will be the price that he''ll pay. I hope that you would not care too much about it." The handsome boy smiled at Tron as he cupped his hands.


    The surrounding men also had a complicated expression plastered on their face. It was the first time that they''ve seen Drune in such a helpless position.


    However, Tron continued to fiddle around with his bracelet and remained silent.


    At this moment, Morgana and the others also rushed over to Tron''s side. They stared vigilantly at the men from the Golden Lion Team.


    the-place-MVLeMpYr


    "Tron¡­" Seeing this, the handsome boy knew that Tron would refuse to let them go easily. His smile instantly stiffened.


    Tron waved his hands and no longer wanted to talk with them. But just when he was about to turn away¡­


    "Wait¡­" Morgana suddenly grabbed onto Tron''s arm, stared at the handsome boy and asked, "We have something that we want to trouble you about."


    "Feel free to say it." The handsome boy was slightly startled.


    "Recently, we''ve been searching for trails of Legendary rank magical beasts . Since there are so many people within the Golden Lion Team, you should have collected a variety of information. I wonder if you have any information regarding about this in particular?" Morgana asked.


    "Legendary rank magical beasts?" The handsome boy and Drune exchanged gazes with each other. Both of them could see the surprise within their eyes. Tron and the others were actually searching for Legendary rank magical beasts? Aren''t they acting too courageous?


    "Leader¡­" From the rear, a person walked up to the two of them. He quietly muttered: "If it''s about Legendary rank magical beasts, we, indeed, have a bit of information about them. It''s over at the Valley of Ice¡­"


    "Valley of Ice?" The handsome boy and Drune''s expressions instantly turned solemn as if they recalled something.


    A few days ago, someone within their group passed through a mysterious region and heard a shocking sound. In the cold and windy environment, a massive creature seemed to have appeared. The pressure emitted out from it was not something that an ordinary, High Rank magical beast would possess.


    "Why don''t we find a place to talk about this?" The handsome boy exchanged gazes with each other. Then, he stared at Tron and smiled.


    Morgana, who had only casually asked about this matter, had her eyes brighten up once she noticed the expression on Drune''s face. Beside her, Tron was also quite surprised. Based on their expressions, they really had information regarding Legendary rank magical beasts?


    It was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    In the Thorn Team''s camp, Tron, Morgana and Drune were sitting together in the central tent.


    "Fausto, can you tell us about the news you have gathered related to the Legendary rank magical beasts yet?" Tron smiled as he stared at the handsome boy beside Drune. After the previous conversation, he had come to know that the latter''s name was Fausto. Right now, he was also at the 8th-circle Magus level. Since he was friends with Drune, he had co-founded the Golden Lion Team with him.


    He pondered for a moment and said: "A week ago, we discovered a relatively unique region. Because the region is constantly covered by ice and snow, we call it the Valley of Ice."


    While we were there, we discovered numerous precious magical treasures. However, the strange thing was that there wasn''t a single magical beast that stepped inside the region, nor were there any magical beasts that dared to seize these magical treasures."


    "Earlier, few of our men went inside to search. But just when they were planning on sneakily taking a few of the magical treasures, a shocking sound rang out within the depths of the ice region. Then, they discovered a massive shadow of a beast that had hidden itself within the snow.


    But one thing is certain, the magical energy pressure emanating from it was not something that a High Rank magical beast could compare with."


    Hearing this, Tron was instantly lost in his own thoughts. He immediately asked: "Did you find out what magical beast it is?"

 Chapter 107: Legendary Magical Beast: Celestial Storm Dragon! (Fixed)

    A Legendary rank magical beast was too powerful. Even if it was the weakest of the Legendary rank magical beasts, it wasn''t something that they could defeat. Therefore, they had to research it completely and figure out what magical beast it was and its respective rank on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking before taking action.


    "After this happened, our men drew a rough outline of what they had seen based on their memories." Fausto exchanged glances with Drune, and the latter pulled out a leather sheet, which he handed over to Tron.


    When Tron received it, he immediately glanced at the leather sheet. On the surface of the paper, a simple outline of a massive figure hidden within the snow was drawn. From its appearance, it seemed like a giant serpent. However, the enormous wings behind it were completely unfolded as it summoned snow.


    "Although the magical beasts that are ranked in the top 80s of the Myriad Beast Record have all entered the level of being a Legendary rank magical beast, I do not believe that there is a Legendary rank magical beast that is in the top 50s within the dimensional world." Tron slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, Fausto and the others nodded their head. If a Top 50 Legendary rank magical beasts was at its mature stage, they would be comparable to Arch-Maguses or even Peak-level Archmagus.


    "That being the case, we can only choose from the Magical beasts that are between the 50th and 80th rank of the Myriad Beast Record. Among these Magical beasts, there is only one that is shaped like a giant serpent, has wings and enjoys living in an arctic location."


    Tron pointed at the leather sheet and slowly muttered as he looked at Drune and the others: "That is the Magical beast that is ranked 73rd, the Celestial Storm Dragon."


    "Celestial Storm Dragon." Drune, Faust and Morgana were all stunned.


    Celestial Storm Dragon. Born in arctic lands and possessing snowy wings since birth, it could summon snow and cause the lands to be in an endless winter. It would shed its skin every 100 hundred years and every time it shed its skin, its strength would increase significantly.


    MvLeMpYr-chapter


    Once it had shed its skin three times, it would enter its mature stage and its strength would be comparable to a Heavenly Fusion Stage Late Phase powerhouse.


    "Heavenly Fusion Stage Late Phase¡­"


    Tron smacked his lips. He truly hoped that the Celestial Storm Dragon had not reached maturity yet. otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for them to succeed in killing it.


    "This Celestial Storm Dragon probably isn''t at its mature stage yet. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for our men to escape underneath that Magical energy pressure." Faust mused.


    Tron nodded. He also believed that it was unlikely for the Celestial Storm Dragon to be at its mature stage. Thus, he tilted his head towards Morgana. It was quite a decent target for him.


    "Ohoho, Tron. From your appearance, are you planning on targeting the Celestial Storm Dragon?" Faust smiled.


    "I''m a bit interested in it." Tron smiled and did not hide the interest he had about the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon is too powerful. You cannot defeat it." Drune muttered deeply.


    Since the majority of them were only at the Spirit Stage, how was it possible for them to defeat a Legendary rank Magical beast that was at the Heavenly Fusion Stage?


    "It''s true that we cannot defeat it with us alone." Tron smiled and immediately asked: "But what if we include another 100 Mages?"


    Faust and Drune''s expressions changed slightly.


    "Within this current Dimensional world, there are many people. I believe that many of these people would be interested in a Legendary rank Magical beast. If we were to spread the news about the Celestial Storm Dragon out, there should be many people who would flock over there."


    "No matter how powerful a Celestial Storm Dragon is, it would be powerless against that many individuals. Once that happens, we could take advantage of the crisis to seize the Soul Essence. That is our chance." Tron said faintly.


    "With that many individuals, it''s would no longer be certain that you would be able to obtain the Soul Essence, even if we managed to defeat the Celestial Storm Dragon." Faust replied slowly.


    "But at least there''s a chance, right?" Tron smiled.


    Faust and Drune both turned silent. It was true. At least they would have a chance of success.


    "Thank you both of you for telling me such important information." Tron said sincerely to the two of them. Without them bringing him the news about a Legendary rank Magical beast, it might have taken a bit of time before they managed to find one.


    Faust and Drune exchanged gazes with each other. The former suddenly let out a cough and smiled: "Tron, we are also quite interested in your proposal. If it''s possible, can you include us in this?"


    "Regarding the Legendary rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence, we do not truly have a desire for it. After all, the two of us had already ingested a Soul Essence. Although we could ingest it once again, it is too troubling. Therefore, we would not plan on snatching this."


    "However, there are many precious, magical herbs within the Valley of Ice. If there''s an opportunity, we would also like to obtain a few materials from the Celestial Storm Dragon''s body. After all, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s body is an amazing material for creating Magical Artifacts. In the future, we might find a Spiritual Blacksmith to create a powerful Magical Artifact for us."


    Hearing this, Tron communicated with Morgana using their gazes. Then, he smiled and nodded: "We eagerly welcome you. Since it''s like this, let us cooperate once." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The information was brought over by Drune and the others. Moreover, they weren''t weak either. If they were to cooperate, it would definitely benefit them.


    "What are you planning to do next, Tron?" Seeing Tron give them his approval, Faust and even Drune smiled. A hint of eagerness filled their eyes. Although the two of them were quite mature, they were still young. Thus, they liked to do things that would stimulate them. A battle against a Legendary rank Magical beast was something that they were deeply interested in.

 Chapter 108: Valley Of Pure Ice! (Fixed)

    "My plan is actually quite simple. We will first take a group of people to the Valley of Ice to explore the terrain. At the same time, we will send a few men to spread information that a Celestial Storm Dragon is within the Valley of Ice. I believe that the Valley of Ice would be quite bustling within two days. We would not need to guide the others and could just wait for the developments to occur.


    After all, there will definitely be someone who would be willing to be the first wave of attack." Tron smiled.


    Faust and Drune nodded their heads. It was indeed true that there was no need of any special plans. After all, the Celestial Storm Dragon was too powerful. Probably, there was nobody within the Dimensional world who could defeat it by themselves. In that case, they could only rely on numbers. As for who would obtain the Soul Essence, it would depend on their own abilities.


    "Since it''s like this, we will take our leave first. Tomorrow, I will bring our men over and we''ll set out together." Faust and Drune both stood up as they spoke.


    Tron nodded and watched as the two departed the tent.


    "We should also begin our preparations. About this trip towards the Valley of Ice, we should only bring men who possess the strength of a Fourth to Fifth Circle Mages. Otherwise, it would be dangerous since others do not possess sufficient strength to protect themselves." Tron said as he turned towards Morgana.


    Morgana nodded and immediately headed out in order to secretly arrange her men.


    On the other hand, Tron stretched his waist slightly while a hint of interest emerged within his black eyes. Ohoho, Celestial Storm Dragon. You are quite an excellent target. This time, you''ll probably be tormented¡­


    On the following day, Faust and Drune arrived on time and brought approximately 30 men over. All of these men possessed the strength of a Fourth to Fifth Circle Mages. It was evident that they understood that it was not something that they could complete with just numbers.


    The Thorn Group''s strength wasn''t something that could compare with the Golden Lion Team. They only had approximately a dozen Fourth to Fifth Circle Mages, which wasn''t even half of the Golden Lion Team. However, with Tron leading them, the Golden Lion Team members did not dare to underestimate them. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron discussed with Faust briefly. Then, he beckoned Frances over and said: "After we depart, you should secretly spread the information out based on what I had said. Be careful to make sure that nobody finds out that we spread this information out deliberately."


    "Tron, relax." Frances nodded his head. He was filled with regret as he could not follow Tron and the others to meet a Legendary rank Magical beast. However, he understood that he would only drag them down if he went without sufficient strength.


    Seeing this, Tron said no more and exchanged glances with Faust. He waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    The Valley of Ice was located in a forest that was situated at the northwest of the interior of the Dimensional world. This place was far too remote. Thus, it was rare for individuals to head over there even if the Dimensional world was filled with people.


    In order for Tron and the others to arrive at this location, it took them an entire day. Numerous Magical beasts would bother them along the way. Fortunately, the group was filled with experts. Thus, no causalities occurred even though their pace was slowed.


    On the second day''s afternoon, Tron and the others gradually slowed down their pace. This is because they detected that the temperature was dropping at an alarming rate.


    They exchanged gazes with each other and their spirits shook. It seemed that they weren''t far away from their destination.


    As the group entered a mountain, they looked around and were completely shocked. The originally lush forest had suddenly disappeared. Instead, what had replaced it was a world filled with snow. Cold snowflakes mixed with whistling winds descended on this world of ice. A cry rang out from from the air around them.


    "So this is the Valley of Ice¡­"


    Tron stared at the world of ice that was hidden by the mountain and let out a sigh. Just when he was about to speak, an ancient, giant beast''s roar rang out from the depths of the world of ice.


    Bang!


    your-chapter-source


    At this moment, the snow descending was shaken and spread apart. An amazing chill emitted from the gap.


    Tron''s body was like a boulder as he stood on the peak of the mountain. However, his eyes remained fixed on the depths of the world of ice. Under the blizzard, he could vaguely see a massive creature summoning snow.


    Although there was still quite a bit of distance to the massive creature, its Magical energy pressure had already spread all the way to this place.


    Within Tron''s black eyes, a hint of passion surged. They had predicted it correctly. The massive creature that was hidden within the world of ice was indeed the Celestial Storm Dragon, ranked 73rd on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Rankings!


    On the top of the mountain, everybody could feel the Magical energy pressure emitting from the depths of the frozen world. Their expressions shook a little bit, and a hint of eagerness surged within their eyes. They had indeed correctly identified their target.


    Tron gradually retracted his gaze from the frozen world and whispered, "Let''s go. We''ll sneak in. However, you shouldn''t touch any of the magical herbs. We''ll find a place and wait until the area starts to get lively."


    "Yes." Everybody immediately nodded once they heard this.


    Upon seeing this, Tron rushed out and charged into the frozen world, facing the blizzard. Behind him, dozens of figures followed quietly.


    As they entered the depths of this World of Ice, Tron and the others were gradually able to feel the chill of this world. Although the magical wave was quite abundant and numerous magical herbs, there weren''t any traces of Magical beasts. Legendary rank Magical beasts all possessed an extremely strong respect of territorial rights.


    Thus, ordinary Magical beasts would not dare to enter the territory that a Legendary rank Magical beasts was occupying.

 Chapter 109: Hiding In The Dark! (Fixed)

    After Tron and the others had quietly entered the World of Ice, they were able to clearly feel the formidable Magical energy pressure as they approached the depths of this world. A tremendous roar rang out from the blizzard and would shake the world from time to time.


    But against such a spectacle, Tron was able to remain calm.


    "Okay, we can''t move forward anymore."


    Tron suddenly stopped and rushed into a hidden crack in the mountain. This crack was situated just in between two mountain peaks. Thus, they had a wide view of the outside world. If they looked outside, they would be able to see the depths of the World of Ice.


    Once they arrived at this location, the pressure of the Magical energy had also become increasingly powerful. If they were to head forward any further, it was likely that they would be discovered by the Celestial Storm Dragon. With just the men they had here, they wouldn''t be its opponent; thus they did not want to risk it.


    Drune, Morgana and the others all nodded their heads. All of them were aware of the formidable Magical energy pressure as well.


    "Next up, we will wait until this location gets lively." Tron lifted his head and stared at the depths of the World of Ice as he muttered.


    At an unknown time, a rumor suddenly began to spread out within a region inside the Northern Heaven World''s interior. It was said that there was a World of Ice hidden behind numerous mountains to the west. At that location, there were a few people that discovered a heavily wounded Celestial Storm Dragon. Furthermore, there were numerous magical herbs within the Celestial Storm Dragon''s domain.


    Like a drop of water landing on a calm pool and causing ripples, this rumor quickly spread out.


    "It''s said that there''s a heavily injured Celestial Storm Dragon within the Valley of Ice!"


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon seems to be guarding a magical herb known as the Ice Deity Tree. If a Sixth-circle magus powerhouse was to obtain the Ice Deity Fruit from the tree, they would immediately advance!"


    "Right now, there are many forces and powerhouses heading towards the Valley of Ice. Shall we also head there for fun?"


    All sorts of rumors spread out at an alarming rate. The entire region became restless, and numerous individuals headed quickly towards the direction of the Valley of Ice.


    Once this information was passed to a few extremely powerful forces and powerhouses, they stared into distance with a strange gaze. A Celestial Storm Dragon¡­ MvLeMpYr-exclusive


    A Legendary rank Magical beast of this level was enough to let their greed cloud their hearts.


    "Gather everybody. We''re heading towards the Valley of Ice!"


    Orders were issued quickly, and many powerhouses also secretly took their leave as they headed out towards the Valley of Ice. That region had undoubtedly become extremely popular in an instant¡­


    ¡­


    Valley of Ice.


    Within the crack of the mountain, Tron was sitting cross-legged calmly. Behind him, Morgana, Drune and the others were also doing the same. Dense Magical energy was being emitted from them in order to resist against the cold winds that blew in.


    "It seems that the information about this location has already been spread." Tron suddenly spoke. He was able to detect numerous Magical energy fluctuations which had entered this barren tundra in just one short day. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Drune and the others also nodded their heads, as they had also detected them.


    "However, there still aren''t enough men." Tron smiled as he muttered this to himself.


    Time quietly flew by, and another day had come to pass.


    On the second day, the originally quite World of Ice had turned into a noisy location at an extremely rapid speed. Numerous figures had arrived in this barren wasteland and the noise emitted from them seemed to have stopped the endless blizzard.


    A steady stream of men entered the depths of the World of Ice. From their hidden spot, Tron and the others were able to see countless, powerful figures moving around in the blizzard. Their auras weren''t weak at all.


    For the men that entered the depths of the World of Ice, they noticed that the Celestial Storm Dragon was quite familiar to them. However, they were not idiots. They clearly knew the difference between the Celestial Storm Dragon and themselves. They could only rely on numbers in order to defeat this powerful existence.


    If any of them were to rashly rush in, they would definitely be killed instantly by the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    Thus, many of the men would stay within the boundaries of the World of Ice as they waited for more people to gather.


    This wait only took one afternoon. When it occurred, Tron and the others were slightly shocked, as they stared at the approaching figures that covered the entire sky.


    From a rough glance, the amount of people gathered had exceeded 1000. Moreover, there were at least hundreds of Sixth-circle magus powerhouses among them.


    "As expected of the Academy¡­"


    Tron could not help but sigh. This was only a portion of the men within the Dimensional world. Yet, the formation was already quite terrifying. Just how terrifying would it be once every single one had been included in the formation?


    "Next up, let''s wait for the show to begin."


    Tron spat out a mouthful of cold white air. A smile filled with expectations had emerged on his handsome face. The commotion was quite enormous now. Thus, the Celestial Storm Dragon would soon be alerted. When that happened, it would definitely be furious.


    "Once we enter the fight, it would definitely be a spectacular sight." Faust exclaimed. It was hard to imagine that this scene was all secretly caused by them.


    "When do we begin?" Drune asked.


    "There''s no need to be impatient." Tron shook his head and replied: "We aren''t the only ones that are planning to take advantage of the others. Moreover, there are many powerhouses that appeared at this location. Many of them will have the same idea as us."


    Drune and the others nodded. Although a third party would definitely benefit from the tussle between two others, there were too many third parties at this location. Thus, these third parties would definitely fight against themselves as well.

 Chapter 110: Attacking The Legendary Beasts! (Fixed)

    Human figures emerged everywhere within the World of Ice. The noisy voices rang out and dissipated the majority of the raging blizzard.


    As the people gathering at this location increased, nobody dared to take the initiative to enter the depths of the barren ice land. They were all waiting for the Celestial Storm Dragon to emerge from the depths. experience-MvLeMpYr-content


    And they did not have to wait long. A thunderous roar rang out, and a feeling of blind fury and fierceness could be sensed within the roar. It was evident that the Celestial Storm Dragon had detected the human insects that had stepped inside its territory after it had been awakened from its slumber.


    Roar!


    This roar formed a sonic impact as it spread out. It caused the blizzard to descend down like numerous razor sharp blades. A few unlucky individuals were going to be directly cut by these sharp blades and had to immediately protect their bodies with Magical energy.


    "Be careful everybody. The beast is coming out!" A roar filled with Magical energy rumbled.


    Bang.


    The ice lands seemed to tremble at this moment. The snow suddenly blew into the depths of the World of Ice, and everybody could see a massive blizzard sweeping over from the depths.


    The display of strength was extremely shocking.


    The blizzard was exceedingly swift, and in a few seconds, it appeared in front of countless individuals. Afterwards, the blizzard was ripped apart as a pair of enormous wings covered with ice suddenly unfolded itself from within.


    Roar!


    An abnormally powerful Magical energy rushed out together with the roar and a formidable Magical energy pressure spread throughout the region.


    Boom!


    The blizzard directly exploded, and snow descended down from the sky. A massive monster emerged within the snow, and at this moment, numerous individuals'' eyes narrowed.


    It was an exceptionally beautiful creature. Its body was that of a dragon while a dazzling, glistening ice armor covered it. Cold breaths blew out from its hideous, gigantic mouth and froze the surrounding air. A pair of giant, blue eyes stared coldly at the numerous insects in front of it.


    At the same time, it slowly flapped its wings, causing wind and snow to emerge.


    The originally noisy environment had instantly become silent. Even when many individuals were prepared psychologically, shock still filled their hearts when they personally witnessed the might of the Legendary rank Magical beast in front of them.


    "Is this the Celestial Storm Dragon?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron also stared at the massive creature that occupied the space. His face turned serious, but a hint of delight flashed through his eyes. This is because he noticed that the Celestial Storm Dragon was still only at Arch-Mage realm


    If it was only at this level, it was something that they could deal with.


    "The show finally begins."


    As Tron murmured to himself, the Celestial Storm Dragon let out a furious roar. It opened its gigantic mouth, and an icy torrent rushed out directly towards the crowd of people.


    The Legendary rank Magical beast had finally made its move.


    Boom!


    The white, icy torrent descended down towards the crowd like a snow-white waterfall; at the same time, an extremely formidable Magical energy fluctuation emitted out.


    Ah!


    Shrill screams resounded, but strangely no blood had been shed. The ones that were hit by the rushing torrent instantly erupted into numerous light beams that brought them away.


    Tron was slightly startled as he watched this scene occur before his very eyes. He was able to clearly see that the bracelets of the ones that were hit were destroyed and formed into the light beams which soon disappeared.


    "So the Magical Bracelet will protect people who would otherwise be killed. Once it shatters, it executes a mysterious Magical energy and directly transmit them away." Morgana muttered beside Tron.


    Tron nodded. So the Bracelet actually had this sort of protective measure. Although they were able to use Magical energy within the Dimensional world''s trial, the ruthlessness could not compare with those of the Spiritual Road. In the Spiritual Road, nobody would care about whether you lived or not. Aside from yourself, there was nobody you could rely on.


    "If they did not use this sort of method in the Dimensional world, at least half of the participants would be dead. Even the Academy wouldn''t be able to pay that kind of price." Faust smiled.


    "Even though they won''t die, the price that they''ve paid for being eliminated is severe. Just now, there were two unlucky Sixth-circle magus powerhouses among the ones that were hit." Drune also muttered. With this sort of strength, they would have had a certain amount of ability. Based on ordinary situations, it wouldn''t have been difficult for them to raise their ranks to such a level.


    Unfortunately for them, they were instantly eliminated by the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Let''s continue to watch. Right now, the Celestial Storm Dragon is in its peak state and would be a monstrous torrent against the people that came." Tron smiled. He raised his head and stared at the massive creature in the distant sky.


    It was evident that the figures, who were on top of the trees, were shocked by the Celestial Storm Dragon''s attack. Only after this attack, they had understood that, although they had numbers, a Legendary rank Magical beast was something at the Arch-Magus level!


    This strength was enough to instantly kill any one of them!


    However, there were some capable individuals within the group and they hurriedly shouted out in response to the appearance of the Celestial Storm Dragon. "All the magus powerhouses should attack together. Those below Fourth-Circle should retreat and perform long distance control spells."


    And what''s more, the people, who obtained an entry for the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, were all individuals with a little bit of ability. Once they heard these shouts, they acted decisively, and numerous figures rushed out into the sky as dense Magical energy erupted out.


    A hundred or so figures appeared in front of the group and emitted out a powerful, rumbling Magical energy.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the Celestial Storm Dragon stared at these humans, and a hint of viciousness flashed through its icy-blue eyes. It immediately roared again, and an icy torrent erupted out from its mouth once again.


    "Attack!"

 Chapter 111: Scheming Against The entire World! (Fixed)

    "Attack! "


    The hundred magus powerhouses all shouted out. A variety of attacks then exploded out at the same time. The sky became a dazzling spectacle of light as the rumbling Magical energy attacks collided against the overwhelming ice torrent.


    Bang!


    The formidable attacks collided heavily with each other in the sky, and a massive shockwave erupted out. A gorge was carved into the ground that had once been covered with snow and ice.


    As the blizzard swept across the area, the attacks from both sides gradually faded away. The attack from the Celestial Storm Dragon was actually blocked by these hundred Mages.


    "It''s truly amazing when there are so many people." Tron could not help but praise once he witnessed this. With a hundred Mages joining forces together, they were able to cause trouble for an existence such as the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Attack!"


    In the sky, another cry rang out. In the rear, the thousands of Early-Stage Mages also let out a cry together.


    Boom!


    Thousands of Magical energy attacks instantly swept out from them. Underneath this attack, even the blizzard that covered the sky was blown away. Numerous lights pierced through the sky and landed on the massive body of the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    Dong!


    A deep sound rang out constantly. Against such an attack, the Celestial Storm Dragon was actually forcibly blown back a few hundred meters. On the surface of its body, traces of scars appeared on its glistening ice armor.


    Roar!


    A bit of pain surged through its body and thus angered the Celestial Storm Dragon. It let out a furious roar and started to flap its massive and snowy wings.


    A violent Magical energy erupted out, and ice started to condense at an alarming speed. In a few seconds, countless ice spears had formed. Every single one of these ice spears emitted out a Magical energy fluctuation that caused everyone to jump.


    It was evident that the Celestial Storm Dragon was truly furious.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The Celestial Storm Dragon flapped its giant wings, and countless ice spears rushed out instantly. They ripped through the air and descended down towards the figures that had attacked it.


    "Boom!"


    Against this terrifying offensive, the Mages'' faces instantly changed. They hurriedly pushed the Magical energy to the limits and countered with numerous devastating Magical energy attacks. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    As countless ice spears rushed through the sky, Magical energy would charge over to counter it. This scene was exceeding spectacular and magnificent.


    Chi Chi!


    Unfortunately, in this such of terrifying collision, there were still a few unlucky individuals that had been hit by the ice spears. The Bracelet on their hands instantly shattered and turned into a light that transmitted them away.


    The entire world was completely covered with terrifying collisions as shockwaves emitted out.


    Tron and the others stood at the crack of the mountain as they watched the horrifying collisions that covered the entire sky. A hint of shock filled their eyes. This scene was truly like a small-sized war.


    A war between humans and a Legendary rank Magical beast.


    Tron stepped forward and his hand touched the mountain cliff that was covered with snow. However, his gaze remained fixed at the horrifying collisions that occured in the distance.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Tron frowned. He tilted his head and stared at his own hand that touched the mountain cliff. He discovered that the snow at this location was showing signs of melting. In addition, a hint of heat penetrated through the snow.


    "Could the large battle have triggered some sort of change?"


    Tron stared at the slowly melting snow and frowned. However, he did not think much about it as he focused his gaze back onto the battle.


    The collision between the two sides continued. Every single attack of the Celestial Storm Dragon was blocked by the crowd using the advantage of numbers. Although there was quite a bit of loss, they had still managed to suppress the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    This was a battle of endurance. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon''s strength far surpassed everybody on the scene, but if it was based purely on Magical energy density, it alone wasn''t enough to compete with everybody once they joined forces.


    As long as the stalemate persisted, the Celestial Storm Dragon would be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, it was able to detect that there were still some cunning and powerful humans that were hiding at certain locations. It was evident that they were waiting for the moment when it would go into a tired state.


    In addition, it could not consume too much energy, otherwise¡­


    Roar!


    The Celestial Storm Dragon issued out a roar and flapped its wings as the glistening ice armor on its body emitted out a burst of intense light. It was actually charging head-on against the Magical energy attacks.


    Boom!


    It collided with the avalanche of attacks as it charged into the crowd of humans. Then, it flapped its wings as its massive tail swept across the sky and crushed the mountains.


    Chi Chi!


    Countless individuals burst into light beams as they were hit. Their symbols shattered and transmitted them away.


    The crowd hurriedly scattered and signs of people rushing away emerged throughout the mountain.


    "All-out attack everyone, let''s slay this beast!"


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    Various cries resounded throughout the sky. As their friends had their symbols shattered, numerous people''s eyes turned red. They pushed their Magical energy to the limits and started a bombardment on the Celestial Storm Dragon''s massive body.


    Both sides were completely furious.


    Tron could not help but grin. It was lucky that the people here had the protection of the Bracelet. Otherwise, this place would have turned into a bloody river already.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon has used up a lot of Magical energy." Morgana stared at the massive creature in the sky. After such a battle, the latter''s ice armor had shattered in many locations. It also started to become dim and it was evident that it had consumed enormous Magical energy.

 Chapter 112: Another Legendary Beast!?? (Fixed)

    "Everybody should pay attention. We''ll wait until Celestial Storm Dragon consumes a bit more energy or when the other hidden individuals start taking action¡­" Tron glanced at them quickly. The hidden individuals were definitely powerful. If they were to store their power and join forces against the Celestial Storm Dragon, it would definitely cause a severe injury to the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Yes!"


    Morgana, Faust, Drune and the others all nodded their heads. They all began circulating the Magical energy within their bodies.


    Tron also started to circulate his Magical energy. However, his gaze suddenly turned serious, and he gripped the mountain cliff tightly. He discovered that the heat was become more and more intense. It did not seem that it was caused by the battle.


    Tron''s eyes flashed. He hurriedly squatted down and swept his sleeves. The snow spread out and quickly melted away. These rocks were actually somewhat hot.


    "What is it?" Drune and the others noticed Tron''s strange action and was stunned.


    Tron frowned and felt something was wrong. It seemed that a powerful surge of heat was rapidly approaching this location from underground.


    "Something''s wrong. Let''s not make any moves right now." Tron said in a deep voice.


    Morgana and the others exchanged gazes. It was evident that they had some doubts. However, they nodded immediately once they noticed Tron''s serious expression.


    Tron touched the hot rocks and stared into the snowy white landscape. Shortly after, his eyes narrowed. This is because that area had suddenly turned completely red.


    Boom! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The earth suddenly shook as if an earthquake has occurred and it suddenly cracked open. Then, numerous lava pillars erupted out into the sky.


    Bellow!


    A deep cry rang out accompanied with the erupting lava pillars. It resounded through the entire sky and a Magical energy pressure that was in no way inferior to the Celestial Storm Dragon was emitted out.


    Tron''s expression instantly turned solemn. A hint of shock flashed through his eyes.


    Underneath this earth, there had actually been another Legendary rank Magical beast?


    Reded, fiery magma erupted into the skies and descended down like a rain of fire. As it made contact with the blizzard, layers of mist formed as the snow sublimated away.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What is that?!"


    "It seems like something came out from underground!"


    This sudden change of events startled everyone at the scene. They immediately turned their gaze towards the ground that had cracked open. At that location, the domain of ice was rapidly melting and was changing into a somewhat dark-red color. The temperature had also rapidly increased.


    "What''s happening?" In the crack of the mountain, Morgana and the others exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems that our intelligence was probably wrong. It wasn''t just one Legendary rank Magical beast located here; there were two of them." Tron said in a deep voice.


    The expressions of Drune and the others changed instantly. This situation was completely beyond their expectations.


    "This Legendary rank Magical beast was probably hidden underneath the ground, so it''s no wonder that we could not detect it."


    Tron''s eyes stared sharply at the newly-sundered ground, which was covered with overflowing magma, and replied: "It probably detected the battle above early on. However, it remained hidden as it probably wanted to wait for both sides to run out of Magical energy. Heh, this beast is quite calculating."


    Drune and the others exchanged gazes with each other. It seemed that they hadn''t been the only ones that wanted to be the third dog that seized the bone; even this Legendary rank Magical beast wanted to be it. But it had to be said that, for Legendary rank Magical beast, their intelligence wasn''t any lower to that of a human''s.


    "What should we do now?" Faust smiled bitterly. If it was only one Legendary rank Magical beast, they had a chance by relying on numbers. However, once the second had appeared, that chance had completely vanished. Even if everybody joined forces together, they weren''t an opponent for these two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "Let''s wait for a while."


    Tron''s gaze twinkled as he spoke: "Although they are both Legendary rank Magical beasts, it isn''t guaranteed that they''ll work together. From the looks of it, they seemed to have a hostile relationship with each other. Thus, the primary target for the Legendary rank Magical beast within the magma is probably the Celestial Storm Dragon."


    "That''s right. These Legendary rank Magical beasts probably want to devour each other as well. This way, they would be able to obtain a much more powerful bloodline as well as Magical energy. It would be extremely beneficial for their evolutions. Adding all that, they definitely must be enemies!" Faust''s eyes flashed as he responded.


    Morgana exchanged gazes with the rest of the group and noticed the delight within their eyes. If that was the case, wouldn''t they have a bigger chance of obtaining a Legendary rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence?


    However, Tron wasn''t as optimistic as them. The current situation was quite unique. It was best to wait and watch the situation before making a judgement.


    "Let''s watch for a while."


    He replied before he turned his gaze back towards the distant battlefield. At that location, magma kept overflowing out from the crack on the ground. From underneath the icy lands, a massive shadow emerged.


    The shadow approached the surface rapidly, and, with an explosive noise, it crashed against the icy lands. The ground shook and magma surged out. Then, a massive creature jumped out of the magma while emitting a powerful Magical energy pressure.


    Boom.


    While the ground trembled, numerous gazes shot over towards the magma. From the magma, they noticed a massive creature of flame slowly crawling out from it.


    This flame creature was like a lizard. Its entire body was covered with raging flames, and it seemed as if magma was flowing out from the surface of his body. The semi-liquid magma constantly dropped and melted the snow and ice.


    On its hideous head, there was a flame horn that was condensed from magma. It emitted out a terrifying temperature that almost caused the air to ignite.

 Chapter 113: HELLFLARE KIRIN!

    "This is..." Countless gazes focused onto the creature that had appeared from the magma and immediately narrowed.


    " Hellflare Kirin Ranked 70th on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking." Tron slowly spoke as he stared at the massive creature.


    Morgana and the others'' gazes immediately turned serious. This Geocentric Hellflare Kirin was in no way inferior to the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Oh my god! It''s another Legendary rank Magical beast!"


    "What should we do?!"


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    It was apparent that the others had also recognized the massive creature that carried such a formidable Magical energy pressure. They immediately let out screams filled with horror.


    Panic quickly spread throughout the crowd. If it was like earlier when they were fighting against Celestial Storm Dragon, they could still win the battle by relying on numbers. But currently, they were in complete despair. Two Legendary rank Magical beasts were enough to slaughter them all.


    In the mountain plains, people began to retreat in panic. The fighting intent that they had earlier no longer existed.


    Bellow!


    The ground trembled as the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin stepped out of the magma. It waved its enormous tail that was covered in flowing magma and completely obliterated a mountain. Accompanied with magma, the mountain boulders instantly crushed dozens of individuals, who immediately turned into beams of light.


    Once the crowd noticed the ferociousness of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin, fear completely filled their hearts and they hurriedly retreated.


    At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon stopped its attack on the crowd. Instead, its icy-blue eyes focused on the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin. It knew that its rival would appear. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Roar!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon issued out a roar at the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin. Magical energy swept out and a blizzard descended down onto the latter.


    However, the latter completely ignored the blizzard. Magma continued to flow out of its body, and the icy blades that could instantly kill Peak Ninth-circle Mages melted before they could touch the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s body.


    Swish!


    Seeing that it could not stop the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s movements, the Celestial Storm Dragon immediately became furious. Its hideous mouth opened and let loose an icy torrent. Every area that the torrent passed through immediately became frozen.


    With this, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin finally stopped. The flame horn on its head, that had magma flowing out, suddenly shone. Then, a massive magma pillar exploded out and collided fiercely against the icy torrent.


    Boom!


    As the ice bombarded against the magma, the entire ground seemed to have trembled. Powerful Magical energy shock waves instantly destroyed the frozen ice on the ground.


    The ones that were planning on retreating were immediately stunned. Why did these two Magical beast start fighting against each other?


    "Roar!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon roared out furiously. It flapped its wings, and its massive body became like a meteor made of ice. It then collided directly against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin. Since the bodies of Legendary rank Magical beasts were extremely powerful, this kind of attack was their most powerful and lethal weapon that they possessed.


    Against the charging attack of the Celestial Storm Dragon, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin did not retreat. Instead, magma covered its limbs, and it charged headfirst against the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    Bang!


    As the two massive creatures collided in midair, ice and magma sprayed throughout the sky. At this moment, the sky seemed to have trembled.


    The two Legendary rank Magical beasts were fighting against each other while being entangled. Icy torrents and magma furiously eroded against the two Magical beasts.


    At this moment, the World of Ice was completely ruined. The magma and icy torrents brought forth devastating roars.


    Everybody had stopped their attacks and watched in shock at the two massive creatures. Because of their existences, the ground trembled nonstop as fresh blood landed and tainted the snowy white lands.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon seems to be at a disadvantage..." Morgana suddenly spoke as she watched the two Legendary rank Magical beasts battle against each other.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon had already consumed a large amount of Magical energy previously and suffered numerous injuries. Moreover, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin was extremely cunning and hid itself. It seems to have stored up power before it commenced its attack. Thus, the Celestial Storm Dragon can''t really be considered its opponent." Tron slowly responded.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Wait!"


    Tron said in a low voice: "Although the Celestial Storm Dragon is at a disadvantage, their strengths are still relatively the same. The Hellflare Kirin would have to pay a certain price in order to kill it. When that happens, it would be the best opportunity for us to take action."


    Drune and the others nodded. Perhaps many people were waiting for this moment to occur. After all, the value of two Legendary rank Magical beasts were too tempting.


    "Rumble!"


    The earth trembled and the two massive creatures tumbled around crazily as they bit each other. Compared to before, the scene was many times more tragic and horrifying. However, everybody was able to perceive that the Celestial Storm Dragon was gradually weakening as time passed. By then it had suffered many severe injuries.


    "Roar!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon seemed to be aware of its situation. Thus, it suddenly growled and forcibly broke away from the Hellflare Kirin. Then, it flapped its wings and flew off to the distance while fresh blood flowed out of its body.


    It was actually planning to escape.


    Bellow!.


    The Hellflare Kirin also issued out a roar. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could it let the Celestial Storm Dragon escape! It immediately stomped the ground and turned into a magma-like light and chased the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    The two massive creatures disappeared into the distance as they left this ruined area.


    "Chase! Do not let them get away!"


    "Two Legendary rank Magical beasts. One would probably increase his rank to top ten!"


    "If I am able to obtain one of their Soul Essences and successfully ingest it, it would be enough for me to defeat a Ninth-circle magus with the strength of a Sixth-circle magus!"


    "Chase!"


    Everybody stared at the already distant Legendary rank Magical beasts and immediately recovered from the shock. Many people instantly rushed after the massive creatures.

 Chapter 114: Attack Of The Two Legendary Beasts!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red.

 Chapter 115: Snatching The Two Legendary Blood Essence

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.

 Chapter 116: The Chase!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 117: Escape!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 118: Escape II

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roar.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 119: Flee

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roar.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!!!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 120: Desperate Situation!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roar.


    ROAR!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 121: Summoning The Vengeful Demonness!!!

    From below, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin also detected the danger and no longer charged in head-first. It stomped the ground furiously and cracked it open. Magma spewed out from the cracks, and the land turned into a land of lava rapidly.


    "Swish!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon''s snow-white wings began to flap more rapidly. The Magical fluctuation within the world surged and quickly formed into a massive light ball filled with freezing magical energy. A bloody engraving covered the surface of the light ball.


    An extremely horrifying fluctuation emanated from the massive magical energy light ball. This instantly caused Tron and the others'' expressions to change.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon issued out a roar, and the freezing magical energy light ball that contained all of its strength blasted out. Accompanied by a blizzard, it was like an meteor of ice as it descended down fiercely onto the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin.


    "ROOOOOOOAR!!!"


    Facing the Celestial Storm Dragon''s desperate attack, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin also issued out a roar. The flame horn that had magma flowing out instantly gushed out massive amounts of magma. Magma also shot out from the crack in the ground and, together, they finally formed into a pillar of magma which rushed towards the freezing magical energy light ball.


    "BANG!!!" "BANG!!!" "BANG!!!"


    As the two attacks collided, the pillar of magma instantly crumbled and lava sprayed out everywhere. However, the freezing magical energy light ball continued to descend downwards and finally exploded on the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An indescribable snowstorm immediately emerged at this moment. The mountain and forest instantly turned into a world of ice. Although Tron and the others, who were trailing the Magical beasts, were quite a distance away, there were still a dozen or so Honor-Class Mages that were wrapped up in the snowstorm. Their symbols instantly shattered and they vanished into beams of light.


    Tron and the others hurriedly hid themselves behind a mountain in order to avoid this terrifying impact that rushed over towards them. However, the chill that accompanied the snowstorm still made the magical energy within their bodies slow down.


    Tron stared into the distance and noticed that the snowstorm was gradually fading away. Some distance from his current location, the Celestial Storm Dragon had fallen down in a weakened state causing the ground to tremble.


    Near the Celestial Storm Dragon, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s originally red body had turned slightly dim. The flame on its horn had been extinguished and cracks had emerged on the its surface. It was evident that it had suffered a heavy injury.


    This devastating battle gradually quieted down. Everybody stared at the two gravely injured Legend rank Magical beasts and their eyes turned red due to greed. However, they were temporarily restrained due to the slowing effects of the chill.


    "NOW!"


    Tron''s voice resounded within his mind. At the same time, massive amounts of energy surged through his body and completely blasting  away the chill that eroded his body.


    "Swish!"


    Tron immediately moved and dashed out underneath many astonished gazes. In a blink of an eye, he appeared at the battlefield filled with ice and flames.


    At that moment, a voice sounded out through the entire forest. Discover more stories at m,v -NovelFire.net


    "Am I pretty?"


    Once the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin heard this cry, a hint of fear instantly emerged in its eyes.


    "Swish!"


    Beside Tron, an extremely beautiful lady dressed in crimson  floated in mid air. She was so stunning the entire world seem to bow at her beauty. However, the other half of her face contained extremely ugly and corrosive that anyone who glanced at it for more than a second would puke their guts out.


    In her right hand was a pitch black demonic  scissors.


    It was actually the Vengeful Ghost Demon!


    Knowing how grave the situation was, it was impossible for Tron to use his strength to kill the legendary beasts, hence he went all out and immediately used the dark summoning spell he had gotten from Kane and summoned the Vengeful Ghost Demon even at the cost of 20 years of his life!


    As the lengendart beasts couldn''t talk, the Ghost demon''s body suddenly blurred as the world suddenly turned black and white as a dark line suddenly extended out through space


    "Chi!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin could only see the flash of the black light. However, they were soon aware of the pain that came along with it. The beam of black light had actually completely ignored all their defense and forcibly tore through their sturdy heads. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two Legend rank Magical beasts'' massive body slowly stiffened and their life force quickly faded away.


    Suddenly the Ghost Demonness appeared before Tron. Her demonic eyes locked onto him as a small smile graced her lips. The entire world suddenly lost color as her dazzling smile stunned Tron, making his heart race violently.


    The demonness leaned slowly towards Tron''s face and her mouth opened slightly as she licked his face.


    "I missed you."


    With that, she chuckled as she walked back into the opened portal behind her.


    The portal suddenly closed and a lingering voice faded.


    "Your soul will be mine."


    Tron''s heart shivered but then, he suddenly snapped out of his daze. Although he didn''t know what she meant by that, he had a bad feeling about it.


    Ignoring everything Tron immediately rushed over and a suction force appeared in his palms. A red and blue orb rushed out from the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' broken heads and landed into his hands.


    Within the two orbs were a miniature ice dragon and flame lizard. At this moment, they were struggling furiously, making it nearly impossible for Tron to grip it tightly.


    "Hmph!"


    Tron grunted and a crimson energy emerged in his palms. After the energy completely covered the two Soul Essences, he immediately moved beside the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' corpse and waved his hand as he placed it into his Storage bracelet.


    Kacha.

 Chapter 122: 1 Against 100!!!

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "What?! Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Quick! Quickly now! Send a message to the boss, and tell him that we''ve discovered something good!"

 Chapter 123: Repeated

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "What?! Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?"

 Chapter 124: Repeated!

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed. Explore new worlds at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "What?! Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?"


    "Quick! Quickly now! Send a message to the boss, and tell him that we''ve discovered something"

 Chapter 125: Reapted

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while. Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"

 Chapter 126: Star

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?" Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net

 Chapter 127: Pursuit!

    The commotion caused by the Honor-Class Mages quickly caused a widespread disturbance. Once the information was spread, an uproar was instantly created. Greed quickly filled the eyes of many people. A few Honor-Class Mages immediately rushed out and joined the fray.


    Therefore, the fact that Tron was being chased over acquiring two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences spread quickly¡­


    Tron gritted his teeth as he detected the amount of auras behind him was increasing. Because of this, he did not dare to move to regions with many people and could only take unpopulated routes. But even so, the large force that was chasing him continued to be in hot pursuit.


    "Damn it!"


    Tron cursed quietly. This time, he really stirred up a hornets'' nest.


    "Swish!"


    As Tron cursed, he suddenly decided to check his status. Even with Blood rage activated, they were still catching up to him. The only way he could escape was utilizing his unique strength.


    "Status. "


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: 5th-circle Mage [21%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 521?


    ?Physique: 521?


    ?Agility: 521?


    ?Mana: 133/133?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10,000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (100,000 limit points)?


    ?Limit points: 110,248?


    ?Techniques? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 1 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ¡­


    Seeing as his limit points had reached more than a hundred thousand points, Tron smiled and didn''t bother to hold back as he roared in his mind. Explore more adventures at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Adapt!"


    [1000 limit points = Common Blood Art ]


    [10,000 limit points = Rare Blood Art]


    [100,000 limit points = Epic Blood Art]


    [1,000,000 limit points = Legendary Blood Art]


    [10,000,000 limit points = Mythic Blood Art]


    [100,000,000 limit point = God Blood Art]


    [1,000,000,000 limit points = ???]


    His muscles started to squirm as they trembled. Suddenly, his back became itchy. At first, the itch was only slightly uncomfortable but then it grew severe and severe that Tron''s face turned pale as he fled.


    Sweat started dripping from his body like a river as Tron growled like a beast.


    "What the hell kind of ability is this?"


    "Crack!"


    A sudden crack sounded out from Tron''s spine as his bones snapped and he felt the flesh behind him expand rapidly like a tumor.


    In the blink of an eye, his flesh reached its breaking point and tore as two slits appeared on either side of his shoulder blades.


    "What the hell is happening!?"


    Tron suddenly stumbled to the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground shook and caved In as dust filled the entire area as Tron fell to the ground like a rolling boulder.


    The people pursuing Tron were stunned as they saw Tron stumbled. At this stage of their strength, it was almost impossible for a mage to stumble and fall as their brains were on another level and their coordination perfect.


    Hence the sight of Tron stumbling on the ground made them pause. However, they didn''t care how and why Tron had fallen and swooped in as they closed in on him.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Suddenly, they watched as the dust around Tron surged and in the next second, there eas a sudden clap of thunder as Tron flew out of the dust like an eagle.


    "Wings!"


    "This bastard actually has wings!"


    "No wonder I could barely sense any mana from him. He was actually a Beast Magus!"


    "Activate your flight technique to the maximum. Don''t let him escape!"


    ¡­


    "Hahahaha!"


    Tron''s laughter echoed through the skies as he soared, his voice a mix of exhilaration and laughter. The sensation of gliding unbound, of weightlessness, flooding his senses.


    The powerful gusts brushed against his face, tugging at his hair and filling his lungs with the crispness of the open skies. He could feel his own heartbeat syncing with the rhythm of flight, like he was truly part of the wind.


    If one looked closely, his wings were unlike any bird''s¡ªthey were massive, leathery, and stretched taut like the wings of a creature born for the night. Each wing spanned an impressive two meters, lined with veins that pulsed faintly with his own life force. The dark, semi-translucent membranes gave off an almost ominous glow under the sunlight, resembling a bat''s wings but thicker and far more fierce, engineered for strength, speed and lethality!


    Tron flapped his wings backwards.


    "Bang!"


    The air behind him blasted out as shockwaves erupted from behind him, thrusting him forwards with incredible speed.


    The ground below blurred, and the landscape whipped past him in a rush of colors.


    The trees in this world are incredibly massive, some even towering to the skies. Hence, Tron would occasionally swerve his wings left and right. After a few flaps, he started getting used to the movement of the wings.


    "This is¡­ incredible!" he shouted into the wind, a fierce grin spreading across his face.


    With his wings, his speed had increased drastically! ically Although the air brushing past his face was beginning to hurt due to him moving at his highest speed, it was nothing compared to what the crowd would do once they catch up to him.


    In the blink of an eye, several people burst out from the trees below as they flew after him.


    "Wven if you fly to hell, we will still pursue you!"


    "Surrender the beast essence!"


    "There''s no where for you to run to Tron!"


    The crowds screamed at Tron as they pursued him like a hoard of bees.


    The information about Tron possessing two Legend rank Magical beasts spread at an alarming rate. After all, this information was too amazing. A Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence was quite appealing to everyone here.


    Thus, in just an hour, this information spread throughout the interior of the Northern Heaven World.

 Chapter 128: Relentless Horde!

    Dimensional World''s Interior, South-East Direction.


    The location was barren red valley. At this moment, numerous people had appeared in the depths of the valley. Every single one of them was glancing towards the center. From that location, a single-eyed, giant ape was shouting towards the sky; a formidable magical energy pressure gushed out from its body.


    Judging from the magical energy pressure, the single-eyed giant ape was also a Legend rank Magical beast that was comparable to an Arch Magus!


    But at this moment, many hideous injuries were plastered on the body of this giant ape. Every single one of these injuries was quite fatal. Moreover, there were hundreds of individuals unleashing magical spells at the top of the valley, which brought the single-eyed giant ape into battle of will.


    At the forefront of the valley, a dozen individuals were standing there. However, there were three figures among these dozen individuals that stood at the front of the pack. There were one girl and two boys.


    The two boys were burly and skinny respectively. At this moment, they were completely focused on the single-eyed giant ape whose magical energy fluctuations were weakening. They were completely on guard against the one eyed giant ape''s ferocious counterattack.


    Next these two boys stood a slender and beautiful girl. She wore a black dress and her smooth, supple silver hair was extremely eye-catching. Compared to the two individuals beside her, she seemed a bit more relaxed. Even when she looked at the single-eyed giant ape, her clear glass-like eyes remained completely calm.


    Even though her attitude was like this, none of the powerhouses thought that she was arrogant. That was because she was the one that gravely injured the Legend rank Magical beast in front of them. It was only because of this that the rest of them had a chance against it.


    "Ohoho, Liberty. If you kill this Legend rank Magical beast, you would probably become the first one to increase their rank first right?" The skinny boy smiled at the eye-catching girl, who was completely silent. Stay connected with m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    "Probably."


    The girl''s glass-like eyes remained quiet. Even though this was a shocking topic to everyone in the Dimensional World, she was not affected by it at all.


    Seeing this, the skinny boy did not seem surprised. It was evident that he knew the girl''s attitude quite well.


    From behind, a commotion suddenly rang out. A figure hurriedly rushed over and leaned towards the skinny boy as he spoke: "Boss, I''ve just received news that someone has actually obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences in the Northwest direction. Right now, he''s gravely injured, and he''s being chased by hundreds of Honor-Class Mages. Should we intervene as well?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essence?"


    The skinny boy was stunned. The burly boy also showed a surprised expression and asked: "Which amazing person did this?"


    "He seems to be called Tron?" The person thought for a moment before responding.


    Just when his voice faded, he suddenly noticed that his two bosses'' expressions changed. Then, the two of them slowly turned their gazes towards the black dressed girl.


    The girl in black dress suddenly turned around and revealed an extremely elegant face. At this moment, ripples started to emerge in her eyes despite not yielding even the slightest of changes when they were talking about her pre-eminent first rank.


    "What did you say his name was?" The girl in black dress asked quietly. Her voice was trembling while she asked this. It was evident that her emotions were slightly out of control.


    Once the messenger saw this, he did not dare to respond slowly and hurriedly muttered: "He''s called Tron. Currently, he has obtained two Legend rank Magical beast Essences and is being chased by hundreds of Mages and even Honor class Mages too. It was reported that he is severely injured."


    "What direction?" Hearing the words "severely injured", the girl in black dress immediately clasped her slender hands. A hint of coldness immediately flowed through her serene eyes.


    "Northwest."


    The girl in black dress immediately started to move.


    "Liberty. There''s no need to be impatient. The Single-Eyed Diamond Ape won''t be able to last much longer. If you wait for a little bit more, you will become the first one in this Dimensional World to have increased their rank to first rank. Wouldn''t it be a bit rash if you were to leave at this critical moment?!" The skinny boy quickly muttered once he noticed her intention.


    The girl in black dress paused for a moment and tilted her head slightly. Her clear and beautiful eyes stared at the skinny boy as she slowly spoke: "I came to Dark-bane Academy because of him. If he''s not in this place, then what''s the purpose of me being here? Just what is the use of been a first rank then?"


    The girl in the black dress glanced at the skinny boy, who was smiling wryly, and the hint of coldness faded away from her eyes. She whispered: "He''s hurt. He needs me right now. I want to be by his side. Don''t stop me, otherwise, I''ll get angry."


    The skinny boy chuckled bitterly as he stared at the girl in black dress. Quickly after, he said: "That guy truly makes me jealous¡­ Should I send someone to go with you?"


    "No need. I can resolve it all by myself."


    This time, a hint of killing intent laced the girl''s voice. She stopped conversing with the skinny boy and rushed away. Her body turned into a beam of light as she charged towards the northwest direction.


    Tron, you promised me, you promised to come back for me. But you''re here now and have forgotten about me.


    ¡­


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    The sounds of winds being cleaved through could be heard resounding throughout the mountains. Beams of light flashed as numerous figures stormed through the area. At the same time, numerous shouts could be heard.


    In front of the flock of men was Tron, currently wearing a gloomy expression. Despite his body rapidly adapting to his situation, it didn''t seem like these people would let him go anytime soon.

 Chapter 129: Bloodline Merge!

    "Hurry, he won''t be able to last much longer, capture him!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Far behind Tron, the flock of men witnessed Tron was starting to slow down and were completely delighted. Tron''s stubbornness and speed were much higher than they had anticipated. Even after they chased him for nearly a day, they failed to surround him. Judging from his current appearance, it seemed likely that Tron couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Tron turned around and noticed that the men chasing after him had already covered quite a bit of the distance that had initially been separating them. He suddenly smirked and suddenly activate blood rage to the maximum.


    Instantly, his body trembled as his muscles bulged and expanded rapidly. He also grew twenty centimeters taller and his wings expanded rapidly, reaching almost three meters in length as crimson lines formed around the leathery wings.


    Suddenly, massive amounts of energy exploded out of Tron like a raging tide.


    "BOOM!!!"


    At this moment, Crimson mist gushed out of Tron''s body, covering his entire wings as they turned from black to Crimson color!


    "KA-BOOOOOM!"


    The air instantly exploded as he turned into a crimson beam of light. With unimaginable speed, he disappeared into the horizon.


    As they watched this scene occur in front of their very eyes, the faces of the people chasing after Tron immediately turned pale.


    "Chase. We''ll chase after him using the residual magical energy fluctuations!"


    "He must be desperate right now. As long as we catch up to him, he will not be able to escape!"


    Numerous shouts rang out. They immediately increased the circulation of magical energy inside their bodies and accelerated as they continued their chase¡­


    By relying on the sudden burst of energy, Tron was able to escape the flock of men in a few minutes. He immediately entered a group of mountains and descended near a waterfall.


    When Tron landed, his legs barely had time to steady before he dropped into a cross-legged position, his gaze intense. He had to manage his time well. Although he had been able to escape the mob temporarily, he had left traces of magical energy along the way. It was only a matter of time before they caught up.


    Tron hurriedly brought out the soul essence of the Hell-Flare Kirin.


    Its fierce, fiery light pulsed in his hands, almost as if it held a life of its own. The air around him seemed to thicken with the potent energy emanating from it, and he could feel his own heart beat faster, syncing with the rhythm of the essence he held.


    Taking a deep breath, Tron bit down hard on his index finger, drawing blood. With a steady hand, he traced a large, intricate half yin-yang symbol across his chest, centering the yang side over his heart, each line and curve drawn with precision. The blood from his own body infused the pattern with his essence, anchoring him in the ritual.


    Then, with calculated care, he took blood from the Hell-Flare Kirin''s corpse, dark and potent, and completed the other half of the symbol on his chest, the yin side, mirroring his own blood pattern. Now, his chest held the balance between his life force and the Kirin''s boundless energy.


    Though the process was simple in theory, the execution was dangerous. If anyone¡ªor anything¡ªdisturbed him, the ritual would be broken, with possibly catastrophic consequences. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking a final breath, he braced himself and, in one swift, brutal movement, pierced his own chest at the center of the yin circle. A surge of pain ripped through him, drawing a low, guttural growl. "Damn it¡­," he gritted out, his face pale but determined.


    Without wasting another heartbeat, Tron took the soul essence of the Hell-Flare Kirin and pressed it directly into the wound. His hands trembled, but he held firm, feeling the raw, overwhelming energy start to seep into his body. It felt like fire blazing through his veins, burning with intensity as it spread.


    Gritting his teeth, he started to chant slowly.


    "By the blazing heart of fire and fury,


    I call forth the primal might that lies within.


    Let the sacred blood of the Hell-Flare Kirin merge with mine,


    As spirit and flesh entwine in this binding rite.


    O soul of the ancient beast, heed my call,


    In blood and flame, I rise and transcend.


    Ancient power, surge like an inferno through me,


    By my blood, by my will, let us be forged anew. Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Strength of the heavens, wrath of the earth,


    Unite within this mortal vessel of flesh and bone.


    Essence of the Hell-Flare, ignite the core of my heart,


    Life unto life, spirit unto spirit, let us be one.


    Bloodline Bond."


    Chi! Chi!


    Buzz.


    The two drawings made of blood each lit up in a blinding light.


    "BOOM!!!"


    In the instant that the two bloods made contact with each other, Trons body trembled.


    Buzzzz!


    As the two Blood Essences fused, a brilliant light erupted out from Tron''s chest. Crimson flames suddenly erupted from Tron''s body, burning the grasses within a hundred meter radius into ashes.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Massive amount of energy erupted from Tron''s as his body started digesting the magical energy within the Hell-Flare Kirin''s body!


    [+10 Mana]


    [+2 Strength]


    [+2 Physique]


    [+2 Agility]


    "


    While Tron had his thoughts immersed inside his body, he did not sense that the outside danger had already enveloped him.


    Outside of the mountain''s waterfall, sounds of winds breaking rang out as numerous figures rushed over. They finally emerged in the sky and found Tron, who was sitting cross-legged near the waterfall.


    "Hmph, we''ve finally found the boy. Let''s see how he can hide from us now!"


    As they stared at Tron''s figure, cold cries rang out. They were truly tired due to the one day chase. It was amazing how tough it was to deal with a boy, who was only a Middle Stage Magus.


    In front of the crowd, Xaviar and the others stared coldly at Tron''s figure. magical energy surged out as they prepared to attack.

 Chapter 130: Girl In Black

    "Swish!"


    However, three figures quickly emerged in front of Tron. It was Morgana, Eric and Frances. They had followed the pack closely. However, they never imagined that Tron would be discovered. Thus, they were forced to appear.


    "Eric?"


    Xaviar stared at these three individuals and immediately frowned as he locked his gaze on Eric: "Are you planning on protecting Tron? I''d advise you not to do this, otherwise, you''ll be in trouble."


    Eric sighed helplessly. He truly had nothing that he could say. Based on this guy''s actions, he would definitely destroy Tron''s bracelet while taking the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences. Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    "Everyone, let''s be lenient wherever it''s possible. How about letting us go if Tron hands over the Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?" Frances asked. At this moment, they could only attempt to stall for time.


    "Hmph, this boy is truly irritating. He made us waste so much of our time. How could we forgive him that easily? You should hurry and scram, otherwise, we''ll deal with you as well!" Wayne, who had reached the Peak-Circle Magus, immediately turned cold as he shouted out loud.


    "Then, we can''t let you succeed either!" Eric gritted his teeth and responded.


    "You think you can stop us with the three of you?!"


    Wayne sneered as he activated his magical circle. Dense magical energy surged out as it bombarded the trio.


    "Together!"


    Seeing Wayne attack, Eric also shouted out. The three of them cooperated with each other, erupting with their magical circle and powerful magical energy collided against Wayne''s attack.


    "BOOM!!!"


    As the two attacks collided with each other, the magical energy shockwave directly caused numerous ripples to occur in the waterfall. However, Wayne''s body only retreated back two steps while Eric and the others retreated dozens of steps due to the shockwaves. At the same time, Morgana, who was the weakest of the trio, turned slightly pale. After all, there was quite a bit of difference between a Peak-Circle Magus and her.


    "All of you, SCRAM!"


    Wayne charged out again. A punch was blasted out and sent Eric and the others flying away. Then, he immediately appeared in front of Tron and grinned: "Theiving Slave Tron, wake up!"


    He grinned villainously and dense magical energy transformed into a massive fireball that charged at Tron''s chest. It was evident that he was planning to force the latter to wake up from the state of meditation.


    Seeing this, Eric and the others'' expression changed. It was apparent that Tron was in the state of meditation. If he was disturbed, it was likely that the magical energy would backlash on him, causing severe injuries.


    "Swish!"


    But just when their expressions changed drastically, a sharp sound of winds breaking resounded out from the distant horizon. Under Wayne''s surprised gaze, a sharp, frosty blade seemed to appear from the void, passing through his magical circle as though it was nothing shot through his thighs, nailing him to the ground.


    "AH!"


    Screams resounded out from Wayne immediately.


    This sudden change of events made the other Honor-Class Mages'' expressions change. They immediately shouted out: "Who?"


    Every one of them lifted their heads as they stared at the distant horizon. From that location, a bright light was flying over. In a couple of seconds, it turned into a figure of light as it landed in front of Tron.


    As Eric stared at the slender figure, the corner of his eyes twitched rapidly. He could not believe what he was seeing.


    This familiar figure¡­Was it Liberty?


    Rumbling sounds could be heard as the waterfall continued to pour down and fill the sky with mist.


    At this moment while standing in the air above the waterfall, hundreds of figures had an expression of astonishment when they turned their gazes to the edge of the waterfall. A girl wearing a black dress suddenly emerged in their field of vision. She possessed a delicate ,beautiful face, and her clear glass-like eyes gave off a feeling of tranquility. Her supple, long hair flowed from the crown of her head, down like a waterfall to her slender waist. A gentle breeze blew, and her long hair swayed slightly.


    Although she was standing there quietly and did not utter a single word, everybody at the scene, unbeknownst to each other, felt completely stunned.


    On the ground beside her, Wayne''s leg was nailed to the ground by a black longsword. He originally had a face filled with rage, but he retracted this furious gaze when he noticed the girl in a black dress in front of him. Instead, a hint of terror appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he quickly suppressed the curses that he was about to blurt out.


    In the sky, Xaviar and Quinn''s expressions also froze. It was evident that they recognized the girl in black dress who stood front of them. Although they had only seen this outstanding appearance and temperament once, it was firmly etched inside their minds and was impossible to erase.


    She¡­was actually at this place!


    A strange silence suddenly appeared within the sky.


    This silence lasted only for a moment before it was destroyed by a boy, who was an Early Stage Magus, that clearly didn''t know much about Honor-Class. He looked at the girl in black dress and shouted: "Who are you? You actually dare help this boy? Are you planning to become enemies with so many of us?!"


    "Shut up!" In the front of the group, Xaviar fiercely turned his head back and snapped.


    The Spirit Stage boy was completely stunned and his facial color constantly changing from blue to white and back. However, he did not dare to say another word. Then, he turned around and looked at the people next to him. He immediately discovered that all of them were staring at him strangely. This gaze made him shiver. Could it be that this beautiful girl in the black dress had some sort of background?


    Next to the waterfall, the girl in black dress extended her slender hands and gripped the hilt of the sword which was still protruding from Wayne''s leg. Afterwards, she casually pulled it out.


    Seeing this, Wayne hurriedly stopped the blood from flowing out. Immediately afterwards, he attempted to flee from the dangerous person in front of him.


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 131: Extraction!

    The sound of cracking metal echoed as the remains of the claws scattered into the wind.


    Before Bane could even register the pain, Ezra''s next move followed.


    "BANG!!!"


    An unstoppable force struck Bane''s chest, a blow so immense it felt like he''d been hit by a freight train. His body shot backward like a bullet, careening uncontrollably. He crashed into the ground with violent momentum, bouncing repeatedly like a stone skipping across water, each collision sending chunks of earth flying.


    "BOOM!"


    Bane''s flight ended abruptly as his massive frame smashed into a school building, the force of impact cratering the wall and leaving a deep, human-shaped dent in the structure. Dust and debris rained down, blanketing the area in a haze of destruction. Bane groaned weakly, his body slumped in the crater, completely dazed.


    Ezra slowly walked toward Bane. His muscles vibrated intensely and his veins squirmed as a loud thumping sound like that of an engine escaped his massive muscular hybrid body.


    His crimson pupils constricting as he closed in on Bane.


    His dark bony claws wrapped around Bane''s bear neck with his fingers digging at the side of his neck, drawing blood.


    Right now, Bane''s retractable claws had shattered to pieces. His massive bear arms broken to different angles with caved in chest. Even if wanted to recover this Symbiote, it would take massive amounts of resources to heal this body. Continue reading on m_v--NovelFire.net


    Bane was livid but was filled with fear at this moment. Never in his wildest dream would he have thought that he would be defeated by someone like Ezra!


    Bane Sycrpt, from the Sycrpt family, a genius with a Silver Symbiote, raised to level four in just three months was actually defeated by a low level Symbiote! He couldn''t accept it!


    Even then, he was extremely fearful. Ezra''s attack had been too ferocious!


    His attacks seemed well calculated and he seemed to even have more experience as well as managing to actually use his moves effectively as well. It was as though Bane was fighting one of his teachers back at home.


    However, he was well aware that Ezra had just bonded with his Symbiote just a day ago. And was just an ordinary person. How was he able to quickly raise the level of his beast so quickly without any problems?


    Moreover, he moved flawlessly with the new body like it was his own. It could only mean one thing, Ezra has a treasure in him!


    "Ezra! You actually dared to injure me this badly! Should I remind you who I am and who my family is?"


    Bane barked as he threatened.


    Ezra elongated snort released steam from his nostril as he paused.


    Seeing this, Bane sneered. "Are you scared now?"


    "Your father has a large farm right? Don''t worry, they will be able to compensate for the damages you''ve done to this body. As long as you release this your Symbiote to me, slap your self ten times in front of the entire school, and kneel down while apologizing, I promise to beg my father not to arrest your entire family."


    Bane''s eyes shone in excitement. Although Ezra''s Symbiote was at the same grade as his, the Wrathram was more agile with more interesting skills while retaining the strength of a silver grade Symbiote.


    Compared to this, the Steel-bear possess a massive body, was less agile and was a massive target to enemies. But the body of the Wrathram was compact, humanoid and muscularly fit. If he could obtain this Symbiote, his strength would increase by an entire grade and he might even be able to win this upcoming competition.


    As for obtaining Ezra''s father farm, it was simply a plus to impress his father and as for Ezra apologizing to him before everyone, it was simply to satisfy his ego and warn everyone else not to fuck with him!


    Just thinking about this made Bane giddy and he temporarily forgot the pain he was feeling.


    "Pa!"


    Blood sprayed into the air, painting the school wall and ground in crimson droplets as Bane froze, stunned by the sudden pain radiating through his face. His eyes widened in shock as he caught a glimpse of Ezra''s left arm retracting, coated with blood. Ezra dared to slap him?


    "It seems you don''t clearly understand your situation," Ezra said coldly, his voice like the edge of a blade. A chilling light gleamed in his crimson eyes as he tightened his grip around Bane''s thick neck. Effortlessly, he lifted the massive body of the Steel-Bear Symbiote with a single hand like a trophy.


    "You actually dare to threaten my family?" Ezra''s tone dropped to an icy whisper, each word carrying an ominous weight.


    Without waiting for a response, Ezra''s claws flexed. His sharp fingers extended as he brought his hand to form a two-fingered point. The gesture seemed almost casual, yet Bane''s eyes were filled with terror when he saw this.


    His lips trembled, and he stammered, "W-what are you trying to do?"


    Ezra''s only reply was a cold smirk. Ignoring the question entirely, he plunged his two fingers deep into Bane''s skull.


    "AAARGH!" Bane''s scream tore through the place, raw and agonizing.


    Ezra''s fingers rummaged roughly through his brain, ignoring the epileptic spasms wracking Bane''s body.


    A few seconds later, he extracted a hard, bead-sized object from the Steel-Bear''s skull. It glistened faintly under the light, a translucent, brown crystal-like structure that seemed almost alive, pulsing with faint energy. Yet, it was also unnervingly soft, with a texture like a bouncy gum ball.


    "Beast core," Ezra muttered, his tone seemed filled with emotion as he inspected the object briefly. Without a glance, he tossed Bane''s twitching body to the ground like discarded trash. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bane''s hulking frame landed with a heavy thud, limbs convulsing uncontrollably. Ezra paid no mind to the pitiful sight as he walked to the other two unconscious Symbiote users sprawled nearby. With the same precision, he repeated the process, extracting 2 more beast cores from their skulls.

 Chapter 132: Extract

    The sound of cracking metal echoed as the remains of the claws scattered into the wind.


    Before Bane could even register the pain, Ezra''s next move followed.


    "BANG!!!"


    An unstoppable force struck Bane''s chest, a blow so immense it felt like he''d been hit by a freight train. His body shot backward like a bullet, careening uncontrollably. He crashed into the ground with violent momentum, bouncing repeatedly like a stone skipping across water, each collision sending chunks of earth flying.


    "BOOM!"


    Bane''s flight ended abruptly as his massive frame smashed into a school building, the force of impact cratering the wall and leaving a deep, human-shaped dent in the structure. Dust and debris rained down, blanketing the area in a haze of destruction. Bane groaned weakly, his body slumped in the crater, completely dazed.


    Ezra slowly walked toward Bane. His muscles vibrated intensely and his veins squirmed as a loud thumping sound like that of an engine escaped his massive muscular hybrid body.


    His crimson pupils constricting as he closed in on Bane.


    His dark bony claws wrapped around Bane''s bear neck with his fingers digging at the side of his neck, drawing blood.


    Right now, Bane''s retractable claws had shattered to pieces. His massive bear arms broken to different angles with caved in chest. Even if wanted to recover this Symbiote, it would take massive amounts of resources to heal this body.


    Bane was livid but was filled with fear at this moment. Never in his wildest dream would he have thought that he would be defeated by someone like Ezra!


    Bane Sycrpt, from the Sycrpt family, a genius with a Silver Symbiote, raised to level four in just three months was actually defeated by a low level Symbiote! He couldn''t accept it!


    Even then, he was extremely fearful. Ezra''s attack had been too ferocious!


    His attacks seemed well calculated and he seemed to even have more experience as well as managing to actually use his moves effectively as well. It was as though Bane was fighting one of his teachers back at home.


    However, he was well aware that Ezra had just bonded with his Symbiote just a day ago. And was just an ordinary person. How was he able to quickly raise the level of his beast so quickly without any problems?


    Moreover, he moved flawlessly with the new body like it was his own. It could only mean one thing, Ezra has a treasure in him! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ezra! You actually dared to injure me this badly! Should I remind you who I am and who my family is?"


    Bane barked as he threatened. Explore more stories at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Ezra elongated snort released steam from his nostril as he paused.


    Seeing this, Bane sneered. "Are you scared now?"


    "Your father has a large farm right? Don''t worry, they will be able to compensate for the damages you''ve done to this body. As long as you release this your Symbiote to me, slap your self ten times in front of the entire school, and kneel down while apologizing, I promise to beg my father not to arrest your entire family."


    Bane''s eyes shone in excitement. Although Ezra''s Symbiote was at the same grade as his, the Wrathram was more agile with more interesting skills while retaining the strength of a silver grade Symbiote.


    Compared to this, the Steel-bear possess a massive body, was less agile and was a massive target to enemies. But the body of the Wrathram was compact, humanoid and muscularly fit. If he could obtain this Symbiote, his strength would increase by an entire grade and he might even be able to win this upcoming competition.


    As for obtaining Ezra''s father farm, it was simply a plus to impress his father and as for Ezra apologizing to him before everyone, it was simply to satisfy his ego and warn everyone else not to fuck with him!


    Just thinking about this made Bane giddy and he temporarily forgot the pain he was feeling.


    "Pa!"


    Blood sprayed into the air, painting the school wall and ground in crimson droplets as Bane froze, stunned by the sudden pain radiating through his face. His eyes widened in shock as he caught a glimpse of Ezra''s left arm retracting, coated with blood. Ezra dared to slap him?


    "It seems you don''t clearly understand your situation," Ezra said coldly, his voice like the edge of a blade. A chilling light gleamed in his crimson eyes as he tightened his grip around Bane''s thick neck. Effortlessly, he lifted the massive body of the Steel-Bear Symbiote with a single hand like a trophy.


    "You actually dare to threaten my family?" Ezra''s tone dropped to an icy whisper, each word carrying an ominous weight.


    Without waiting for a response, Ezra''s claws flexed. His sharp fingers extended as he brought his hand to form a two-fingered point. The gesture seemed almost casual, yet Bane''s eyes were filled with terror when he saw this.


    His lips trembled, and he stammered, "W-what are you trying to do?"


    Ezra''s only reply was a cold smirk. Ignoring the question entirely, he plunged his two fingers deep into Bane''s skull.


    "AAARGH!" Bane''s scream tore through the place, raw and agonizing.


    Ezra''s fingers rummaged roughly through his brain, ignoring the epileptic spasms wracking Bane''s body.


    A few seconds later, he extracted a hard, bead-sized object from the Steel-Bear''s skull. It glistened faintly under the light, a translucent, brown crystal-like structure that seemed almost alive, pulsing with faint energy. Yet, it was also unnervingly soft, with a texture like a bouncy gum ball.


    "Beast core," Ezra muttered, his tone seemed filled with emotion as he inspected the object briefly. Without a glance, he tossed Bane''s twitching body to the ground like discarded trash.


    Bane''s hulking frame landed with a heavy thud, limbs convulsing uncontrollably. Ezra paid no mind to the pitiful sight as he walked to the other two unconscious Symbiote users sprawled nearby. Using the same precision, he repeated the process, extracting two more beast cores from their heads.

 Chapter 133: Deatb Gate

    "Ding!"


    "You have a virtual invitation. Do you accept it?"


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­"


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds! Continue your journey with m|v-l''-NovelFire.net


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all!


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously.


    ...


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sums of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction at Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just a presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 134: Virtual Invite!

    "Ding!"


    "You have a virtual invite. Do you accept it?"


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds!


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all! Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke!


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously.


    ...


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sums of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction at Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death Gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just a presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 135: Context

    "Ding!""You have a virtual invitation. Do you accept it?"


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­"


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds!


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all!


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke!


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously.


    ... S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    Discover more stories at mvl


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sum of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction at Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death Gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just a presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 136: Death Gate City

    "Ding!""You have a virtual invitation. Do you accept it?" Stay tuned for updates on mvl


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­"


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds!


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all!


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke!


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously.


    ...


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sum of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death Gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 137: repeated

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants.No. 6 contestant had won.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?" Explore more stories at mvl


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf.


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Roooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, a massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it.

 Chapter 138: Repeated!

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants.No. 6 contestant had won. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!"


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?" Explore new worlds at mvl


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf.


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Rooooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, a massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it.

 Chapter 139: Repeated

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants. Discover exclusive content at §Þ??No. 6 contestant had won.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!"


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?"


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf.


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Roooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, one massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it.

 Chapter 140: Reapted!

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants.No. 6 contestant had won.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!"


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?"


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf. Find your next read on §Þ??


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Roooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, a massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it

 Chapter 141: A true Sheep?

    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing."Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Stay updated via M V L


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?-


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that


    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?-


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that

 Chapter 142: Clothing

    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing!"Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?-


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that


    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Explore new worlds at M V L S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?-


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that

 Chapter 143: bang

    The servant''s eyes widened and he quickly bowed his head as he calmed down. After a while, he spoke with a slightly rushed tone."T-the young master has been found at the corner of the school, unconscious! His Sleeve no where to be found!"


    As the guard said this, Gjorn''s depression changed drastically and an explosively brutal wave of energy blasted out of him like a tsunami!


    It was as though the air was compressed to the point of collapsing. An extremely oppressive aura enveloped the entire aura and the students felt as though they were about to be pressed through the ground as a legendary aura erupted from him.


    "Hehe, Gjorn. What could make even you so riled up." As this voice spoke, the oppressive wave of energy radiating from him like a storm vanished like smoke as the head of Valeon family turned to face Gjorn with a smile on her face.


    These two families had been at it for a very long time. It was no surprise they were suddenly at each other''s throat at this moment.


    Gjorn was livid as he glared at Calythra. "Old hag, what does my business have to do with yours?"


    Calythra simply smiled. "I just always feel happy whenever you''re angry. By the way, I can''t see that son of yours down there. It''s not like he''s talented anyways so I can understand your thoughts."


    The Valeon family head nodded in understating as thought she figured out what Gjorn was thinking.


    "Hmph!" Gjorn snorted coldly, ignoring her, he turned towards the servant that just arrived.


    "Inform the first elder to give him that Symbiote."


    "B-but sir, you wasn''t that meant fo-"


    "Shut up and do as I say!" Gjorn snapped as he glared at the guard.


    The guard nodded his head and left immediately.


    Discover more stories at M V L


    Gjorn ignored Calythra''s laughter and continued watching the show. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    "Who do you think will come first in this competition?"


    "I think it''s Derek from Class 1. Have you seen his Battle beast? The Razorhorn Stonerhino! It''s a terrifying tank of a beast. No one can penetrate its hide!"


    "Are you joking? Is Class 2 such a push over? Annette bonded with a Dreadlurk Sloth! Just its claws can penetrate titanium not to mention the poison within them."


    "Y''all must be slacking. Ever seen the Steelhide Mecha-bear Bane from Class 4 owns? Not to mention that it''s a silver grade beast, it can beat any of the two you just mentioned."


    Immediately this person said this, the surrounding spectators chuckled at the student that had just spoken.


    "Which one of those people didn''t have a silver grade beast. Next time we are talking, don''t mention Class 4. There''s a reason they are three classes behind. Haha."


    The other Grade students began discussing amongst each other as everyone finally took a single paper from the box and selected a number.


    At that moment, everyone stared at the large holographic screen at the top center of the stadium.


    "Number 87 and Number 31!"


    A loud robotic voice rang out as the two numbers were displayed at the center of the stadium.


    Ezra looked down and glanced at the paper in his hands. "No. 25."


    Ezra shook his head and chuckled. Thankfully it wasn''t chosen number by number otherwise he''d go in the first few twenties.


    Just as Ezra was staring at the Students being called up to the stage, he heard a familiar reverberation nearby and his ears twitched.


    A foreboding feeling overwhelmed him and his mind went blank when a voice entered his ears.


    "My dear Ezra! Here you are!" Arella shouted coquettishly.


    ¡­


    Myrith from class 3 walked up to the stage with her Symbiote behind her.


    Usually, the host would link to the Symbiote and then walk to the stage using the Symbiote''s body in order not to risk killing the human body by mistake.


    But the school wanted the battle to be similar to a real battle field where one had to protect their real human body at all cost. Since the monsters out there are intelligent, they wouldn''t go easy in them and easily spot the human body out there and kill it.


    The school wanted to teach the students that even if they''re consumed by the battle, they should learn to protect their human body once they linked.


    Myrith stood at the edge of the stage with her beast before her and sat down without even glancing at her opponent. In that instant, her eyes closed and she immediately linked with her beast.


    [Rune-Fanged Rabbit]


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 250 Mystic Hares)]


    [Abilities: Arcane Leap (lvl 3), Mystic bite (lvl 3)]


    [Weakness: Fragile to Physical Attacks]


    [Potential: D Rank]


    Looking closely, the beast looked like an evolved version of a rabbit except its face was even more fierce as it stood one and a half meters tall, with fur as pale as moonlight. Its oversized ears twitched at the slightest sound, their inner lining traced with glowing blue runes that pulsed faintly, as though alive with arcane energy.


    Its fangs, long and crystalline, jutted from its small, angular snout. Its slender body seem to hide its strength, muscles coiling beneath its fur with every movement. It looked similar to a sexy rabbit female as the stood on the stage with both legs.


    From the other side of the stage, seeing Myrith ignore him, Evan''s smile froze and his face immediately turned ugly. Was someone from class 3 actually looking down on him? As someone from class 1 he was immediately furious.


    "Fucking bitch. I will make you beg for mercy." With that, he also sat down and linked with his beast.


    [Ironback Tusker]


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 200 Steelback Boars)]


    [Abilities: Iron Hide Aura(lvl 2), Metallic charge(lvl 1)]


    [Weakness: Weak to Corrosion-based Attacks]


    [Potential: E Rank]


    "Roooooar!"


    A loud and furious roar echoed throughout the entire stadium as the Ironback Tusker roared.


    Soundwaves visibly rippled through the air as hot stream of air escaped its mouth and nostrils.


    The beast was like a humanoid version of a massive warthog that stood towering at 2.4 meters tall, its obsidian-black hide gleaming like tempered metal. Massive, razor-sharp tusks jutted from its lower jaw, each glowing faintly with a dull, metallic light


    Its back was its most striking feature¡ªarmored plates formed a natural, carapace of reinforced iron that curved protectively over its spine.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Evan went down on all fours and stomped his heavy fist to the ground as the entire stage trembled violently.

 Chapter 144: Bang

    The servant''s eyes widened and he quickly bowed his head as he calmed down. After a while, he spoke with a slightly rushed tone."T-the young master has been found at the corner of the school, unconscious! His Sleeve no where to be found!"


    As the guard said this, Gjorn''s depression changed drastically and an explosively brutal wave of energy blasted out of him like a tsunami!


    It was as though the air was compressed to the point of collapsing. An extremely oppressive aura enveloped the entire aura and the students felt as though they were about to be pressed through the ground as a legendary aura erupted from him.


    "Hehe, Gjorn. What could make even you so riled up." As this voice spoke, the oppressive wave of energy radiating from him like a storm vanished like smoke as the head of Valeon family turned to face Gjorn with a smile on her face.


    These two families had been at it for a very long time. It was no surprise they were suddenly at each other''s throat at this moment.


    Gjorn was livid as he glared at Calythra. "Old hag, what does my business have to do with yours?"


    Calythra simply smiled. "I just always feel happy whenever you''re angry. By the way, I can''t see that son of yours down there. It''s not like he''s talented anyways so I can understand your thoughts."


    The Valeon family head nodded in understating as thought she figured out what Gjorn was thinking.


    "Hmph!" Gjorn snorted coldly, ignoring her, he turned towards the servant that just arrived.


    "Inform the first elder to give him that Symbiote."


    "B-but sir, you wasn''t that meant fo-"


    "Shut up and do as I say!" Gjorn snapped as he glared at the guard.


    The guard nodded his head and left immediately.


    Gjorn ignored Calythra''s laughter and continued watching the show. Find your next read at M V L


    ¡­


    "Who do you think will come first in this competition?"


    "I think it''s Derek from Class 1. Have you seen his Battle beast? The Razorhorn Stonerhino! It''s a terrifying tank of a beast. No one can penetrate its hide!"


    "Are you joking? Is Class 2 such a push over? Annette bonded with a Dreadlurk Sloth! Just its claws can penetrate titanium not to mention the poison within them."


    "Y''all must be slacking. Ever seen the Steelhide Mecha-bear Bane from Class 4 owns? Not to mention that it''s a silver grade beast, it can beat any of the two you just mentioned."


    Immediately this person said this, the surrounding spectators chuckled at the student that had just spoken.


    "Which one of those people didn''t have a silver grade beast. Next time we are talking, don''t mention Class 4. There''s a reason they are three classes behind. Haha."


    The other Grade students began discussing amongst each other as everyone finally took a single paper from the box and selected a number.


    At that moment, everyone stared at the large holographic screen at the top center of the stadium.


    "Number 87 and Number 31!"


    A loud robotic voice rang out as the two numbers were displayed at the center of the stadium.


    Ezra looked down and glanced at the paper in his hands. "No. 25."


    Ezra shook his head and chuckled. Thankfully it wasn''t chosen number by number otherwise he''d go in the first few twenties.


    Just as Ezra was staring at the Students being called up to the stage, he heard a familiar reverberation nearby and his ears twitched.


    A foreboding feeling overwhelmed him and his mind went blank when a voice entered his ears.


    "My dear Ezra! Here you are!" Arella shouted coquettishly.


    ¡­


    Myrith from class 3 walked up to the stage with her Symbiote behind her.


    Usually, the host would link to the Symbiote and then walk to the stage using the Symbiote''s body in order not to risk killing the human body by mistake.


    But the school wanted the battle to be similar to a real battle field where one had to protect their real human body at all cost. Since the monsters out there are intelligent, they wouldn''t go easy in them and easily spot the human body out there and kill it.


    The school wanted to teach the students that even if they''re consumed by the battle, they should learn to protect their human body once they linked.


    Myrith stood at the edge of the stage with her beast before her and sat down without even glancing at her opponent. In that instant, her eyes closed and she immediately linked with her beast.


    [Rune-Fanged Rabbit]


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 250 Mystic Hares)]


    [Abilities: Arcane Leap (lvl 3), Mystic bite (lvl 3)]


    [Weakness: Fragile to Physical Attacks]


    [Potential: D Rank]


    Looking closely, the beast looked like an evolved version of a rabbit except its face was even more fierce as it stood one and a half meters tall, with fur as pale as moonlight. Its oversized ears twitched at the slightest sound, their inner lining traced with glowing blue runes that pulsed faintly, as though alive with arcane energy. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its fangs, long and crystalline, jutted from its small, angular snout. Its slender body seem to hide its strength, muscles coiling beneath its fur with every movement. It looked similar to a sexy rabbit female as the stood on the stage with both legs.


    From the other side of the stage, seeing Myrith ignore him, Evan''s smile froze and his face immediately turned ugly. Was someone from class 3 actually looking down on him? As someone from class 1 he was immediately furious.


    "Fucking bitch. I will make you beg for mercy." With that, he also sat down and linked with his beast.


    [Ironback Tusker]


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 200 Steelback Boars)]


    [Abilities: Iron Hide Aura(lvl 2), Metallic charge(lvl 1)]


    [Weakness: Weak to Corrosion-based Attacks]


    [Potential: E Rank]


    "Roooooar!"


    A loud and furious roar echoed throughout the entire stadium as the Ironback Tusker roared.


    Soundwaves visibly rippled through the air as hot stream of air escaped its mouth and nostrils.


    The beast was like a humanoid version of a massive warthog that stood towering at 2.4 meters tall, its obsidian-black hide gleaming like tempered metal. Massive, razor-sharp tusks jutted from its lower jaw, each glowing faintly with a dull, metallic light


    Its back was its most striking feature¡ªarmored plates formed a natural, carapace of reinforced iron that curved protectively over its spine. Kl


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Evan went down on all fours and stomped his heavy fist to the ground as the entire stage trembled violently.

 Chapter 145: Selene

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Stay tuned for updates on M V L


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 146: Selene

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk." Stay connected with M V L


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 147: Ive Seen You Finally...!

    On the ground beside her, Wayne''s leg was nailed to the ground by a black longsword. He originally had a face filled with rage, but he retracted this furious gaze when he noticed the girl in a black dress in front of him. Instead, a hint of terror appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he quickly suppressed the curses that he was about to blurt out.In the sky, Xaviar and Quinn''s expressions also froze. It was evident that they recognized the girl in black dress who stood front of them. Although they had only seen this outstanding appearance and temperament once, it was firmly etched inside their minds and was impossible to erase.


    She¡­was actually at this place! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A strange silence suddenly appeared within the sky.


    This silence lasted only for a moment before it was destroyed by a boy, who was an Early Stage Magus, that clearly didn''t know much about Honor-Class. He looked at the girl in black dress and shouted: "Who are you? You actually dare help this boy? Are you planning to become enemies with so many of us?!"


    "Shut up!" In the front of the group, Xaviar fiercely turned his head back and snapped.


    The boy was completely stunned and his facial color constantly changing from blue to white and back. However, he did not dare to say another word. Then, he turned around and looked at the people next to him. He immediately discovered that all of them were staring at him strangely. This gaze made him shiver. Could it be that this beautiful girl in the black dress had some sort of background?


    Next to the waterfall, the girl in black dress extended her slender hands and gripped the hilt of the sword which was still protruding from Wayne''s leg. Afterwards, she casually pulled it out.


    Seeing this, Wayne hurriedly stopped the blood from flowing out. Immediately afterwards, he attempted to flee from the dangerous person in front of him.


    "Don''t move."


    But just when he was about to move, the girl''s cold voice entered his ears. He was instantly terrified to the point of turning completely stiff and he did not even dare to make the slightest twitch.


    "None of you as well," She lifted her head and said slowly to the hundreds of figures in the sky.


    Xaviar''s expression froze. He immediately gritted his teeth and replied: "Princess Liberty, if we have offended you in any way, we are willing to make amends."


    "You should not have chased after him." A cold chill emerged in the girl''s clear eyes as she spoke to Xaviar and the others.


    Xaviar''s face immediately changed. Could it be that Tron had some sort of relationship with Liberty? How is this possible? Wasn''t he a simple slave? How could it be possible that he formed a connection with Liberty?


    "So he was Princess Liberty''s friend." Quinn let out a hollow laugh and spoke: "If we knew about this, we wouldn''t have dared attack him. Speaking of which, this is all a misunderstanding."


    Xaviar also clenched his teeth and his heart was filled with unwillingness. When Liberty had appeared, it had already become near impossible for them to obtain the Legend rank Magical beast''s core. This is because he knew how powerful that beautiful girl in front of them was. A person who could gravely injure a heaven-sent child like John Smith wasn''t someone that they could fight against.


    "Since you''ve already chased him over here, then I''ll have you stay here temporarily." Liberty replied.


    Xaviar''s heart sank as he gritted his teeth and said: "Princess Liberty, are you planning to attack us?"


    Liberty glanced at him for a moment and replied faintly: "Although I really want to get rid of you directly by myself, he might hold a grudge towards me for doing so. Therefore, all of you are going to remain here. After all, he does not like it when I intervene with something like this."


    Once Xaviar heard this, he immediately felt delighted. As long as Liberty remains passive, they would not fear Tron.


    Xaviar and the others exchanged gazes with each and secretly nodded. They remained at their location honestly and did not dare to retreat.


    Seeing this scene, a few Late Stage Mages behind them felt that something was off. Although they did not know how powerful the girl in black dress was, they knew from Xaviar and the others'' expressions that these powerful cultivators greatly feared her.


    "It''s best to run away quickly." A few 6th and 7th- circle Magus students exchanged gazes with each other and retreated quickly from the scene.


    "Idiot!" When Xaviar heard the sounds of winds breaking behind him, he was extremely surprised and cursed out loud. Then, they noticed Liberty lifting up her slim eyebrow as she slowly lifted up her hand and formed a sword finger then slashed gently.


    The air immediately rumbled and after-images appeared on top of the black longsword. Then, a frosty sword beam, that was impossible to detect with the naked eye, seemed to rip through the void.


    Chi Chi!


    In the far distant location, the Late stage Mages that retreated instantly froze and fear emerged in their eyes. This is because they detected that the bracelet on their wrist had shattered at this moment. A magical beam of light immediately formed and enveloped them as it transported them away.


    Discover hidden tales at M-V-L


    As Xaviar and the others stared at the twinkling beams of light behind them, their heart jumped fiercely. Even the Late stage Mages that did not move were completely covered with cold sweat. Only now did they understand how terrifying that the girl in black dress was.


    "Anybody that moves will have the same fate as them." Liberty''s eyes gently swept across the crowd. However, this action was enough to make them completely shiver and they did not dare to resist at all.


    In the rear, Morgana stared eagerly at Liberty, who had completely frightened, with her own strength, hundreds of Late stage Mages so bad that they did not dare to move. As expected from Princess Liberty.


    Next to her, Drune was firmly staring at the figure passionately. His eyes were completely filled with excitement. If it wasn''t for Faust pulling him back, he would probably have rushed over already.


    At this moment, Liberty still had her slender hand on her magical tool the black longsword. However, she slowly turned away from the crowd once she confirmed that she had frightened everybody. She did not care about the other individuals and locked her gaze firmly on the boy, who was sitting cross-legged in front of her.


    Suddenly, she ignored the crowd and gently sat down in front of Tron. Her glass-like eyes twinkled as she stared quietly at the familiar face.


    After being separated for roughly Ten years, he seemed to have matured a bit. However, a calm smile still remained on his handsome face.


    "I''ve finally seen you¡­"

 Chapter 148: Finally!

    On the ground beside her, Wayne''s leg was nailed to the ground by a black longsword. He originally had a face filled with rage, but he retracted this furious gaze when he noticed the girl in a black dress in front of him. Instead, a hint of terror appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he quickly suppressed the curses that he was about to blurt out.In the sky, Xaviar and Quinn''s expressions also froze. It was evident that they recognized the girl in black dress who stood front of them. Although they had only seen this outstanding appearance and temperament once, it was firmly etched inside their minds and was impossible to erase.


    She¡­was actually at this place!


    A strange silence suddenly appeared within the sky.


    This silence lasted only for a moment before it was destroyed by a boy, who was an Early Stage Magus, that clearly didn''t know much about Honor-Class. He looked at the girl in black dress and shouted: "Who are you? You actually dare help this boy? Are you planning to become enemies with so many of us?!"


    "Shut up!" In the front of the group, Xaviar fiercely turned his head back and snapped.


    The boy was completely stunned and his facial color constantly changing from blue to white and back. However, he did not dare to say another word. Then, he turned around and looked at the people next to him. He immediately discovered that all of them were staring at him strangely. This gaze made him shiver. Could it be that this beautiful girl in the black dress had some sort of background?


    Next to the waterfall, the girl in black dress extended her slender hands and gripped the hilt of the sword which was still protruding from Wayne''s leg. Afterwards, she casually pulled it out.


    Seeing this, Wayne hurriedly stopped the blood from flowing out. Immediately afterwards, he attempted to flee from the dangerous person in front of him.


    "Don''t move."


    But just when he was about to move, the girl''s cold voice entered his ears. He was instantly terrified to the point of turning completely stiff and he did not even dare to make the slightest twitch.


    Read latest chapters on M-V-L


    "None of you as well," She lifted her head and said slowly to the hundreds of figures in the sky.


    Xaviar''s expression froze. He immediately gritted his teeth and replied: "Princess Liberty, if we have offended you in any way, we are willing to make amends."


    "You should not have chased after him." A cold chill emerged in the girl''s clear eyes as she spoke to Xaviar and the others.


    Xaviar''s face immediately changed. Could it be that Tron had some sort of relationship with Liberty? How is this possible? Wasn''t he a simple slave? How could it be possible that he formed a connection with Liberty?


    "So he was Princess Liberty''s friend." Quinn let out a hollow laugh and spoke: "If we knew about this, we wouldn''t have dared attack him. Speaking of which, this is all a misunderstanding."


    Xaviar also clenched his teeth and his heart was filled with unwillingness. When Liberty had appeared, it had already become near impossible for them to obtain the Legend rank Magical beast''s core. This is because he knew how powerful that beautiful girl in front of them was. A person who could gravely injure a heaven-sent child like John Smith wasn''t someone that they could fight against.


    "Since you''ve already chased him over here, then I''ll have you stay here temporarily." Liberty replied.


    Xaviar''s heart sank as he gritted his teeth and said: "Princess Liberty, are you planning to attack us?"


    Liberty glanced at him for a moment and replied faintly: "Although I really want to get rid of you directly by myself, he might hold a grudge towards me for doing so. Therefore, all of you are going to remain here. After all, he does not like it when I intervene with something like this."


    Once Xaviar heard this, he immediately felt delighted. As long as Liberty remains passive, they would not fear Tron.


    Xaviar and the others exchanged gazes with each and secretly nodded. They remained at their location honestly and did not dare to retreat.


    Seeing this scene, a few Late Stage Mages behind them felt that something was off. Although they did not know how powerful the girl in black dress was, they knew from Xaviar and the others'' expressions that these powerful cultivators greatly feared her.


    "It''s best to run away quickly." A few 6th and 7th- circle Magus students exchanged gazes with each other and retreated quickly from the scene.


    "Idiot!" When Xaviar heard the sounds of winds breaking behind him, he was extremely surprised and cursed out loud. Then, they noticed Liberty lifting up her slim eyebrow as she slowly lifted up her hand and formed a sword finger then slashed gently.


    The air immediately rumbled and after-images appeared on top of the black longsword. Then, a frosty sword beam, that was impossible to detect with the naked eye, seemed to rip through the void.


    Chi Chi!


    In the far distant location, the Late stage Mages that retreated instantly froze and fear emerged in their eyes. This is because they detected that the bracelet on their wrist had shattered at this moment. A magical beam of light immediately formed and enveloped them as it transported them away.


    As Xaviar and the others stared at the twinkling beams of light behind them, their heart jumped fiercely. Even the Late stage Mages that did not move were completely covered with cold sweat. Only now did they understand how terrifying that the girl in black dress was. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anybody that moves will have the same fate as them." Liberty''s eyes gently swept across the crowd. However, this action was enough to make them completely shiver and they did not dare to resist at all.


    In the rear, Morgana stared eagerly at Liberty, who had completely frightened, with her own strength, hundreds of Late stage Mages so bad that they did not dare to move. As expected from Princess Liberty.


    Next to her, Drune was firmly staring at the figure passionately. His eyes were completely filled with excitement. If it wasn''t for Faust pulling him back, he would probably have rushed over already.


    At this moment, Liberty still had her slender hand on her magical tool the black longsword. However, she slowly turned away from the crowd once she confirmed that she had frightened everybody. She did not care about the other individuals and locked her gaze firmly on the boy, who was sitting cross-legged in front of her.


    Suddenly, she ignored the crowd and gently sat down in front of Tron. Her glass-like eyes twinkled as she stared quietly at the familiar face.


    After being separated for roughly Ten years, he seemed to have matured a bit. However, a calm smile still remained on his handsome face.


    "I''ve finally seen you."

 Chapter 149: Warlord

    [Name: Methuselah Tyrion][Specie: Human]


    [Innate Traits](100,000 ):


    [10,000¡Á regenerative cells]


    [Supernumerary: (100,000)]


    [Damage Points: 46,999]


    [Life-Level: Super Human]


    [Cell Activated: 56%]


    [Blood Demon Art: AirZooka]


    [Dust Absorbing Technique: Seven Injection Method]


    [Cell Tempering Technique: Demonic Blood Tempering Art(Max lvl) Special Effect(s): Tiger Beast Morph.'']


    [Combat Arts: Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First level)


    Phantom Leg Art (Max lvl), sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Berserk Explosion (Max lvl),


    Nine Saber Styles(Max lvl),


    Tiger Beast Morph(Max lvl),


    Tactical Retreat(99.1%)]


    [Occupation: Open pervert]


    [Remark: A frog growing wings]


    ...


    [Blood Demon Arts: AirZooka]


    [Name: AirZooka]


    [Grade: Sacred (Upgradable) ]


    [Description: Manipulating the body cells into creating several millions suction forces, creating destructive air vortex that blasts everything in its path.]


    * * *


    "A Sacred Blood Demon Art..." Tyrion''s shattered and bloody palm began healing rapidly. It turned out his body was unable to handle a Sacred Blood Demon Art and had exploded to a meaty paste but Tyrion''s mind wasn''t on it and was occupied by the word Sacred.


    Wasn''t this the sacred demon art that Jason (bless his soul) had said was very difficult to acquire even if one killed and cleared the entire dimensional zones.


    The only way to obtain them is through luck and immediately one obtains them, they would immediately sell them to the Alliance for a high price, mainly to avoid trouble as they dared not to use it themselves as there was also a certain miniscule chance for the blood Demon Art to drop when the human user gets killed.


    This just shows how valuable a Sacred Demon Blood art is!


    After the excitement of getting a Sacred blood Demon Art faded, Tyrion glanced at the other skill he wanted to upgrade.


    The [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]. The moment his eyes focused on it, the explanation was revealed.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    [Rarity: Legendary](Upgradable)


    [Level: One] (1000 damage points)


    [Description: Created by a Thousand year old master of the Thunder Temple. Hidden within the technique is a secret to gain the Thunder Fiendgod body and unlock immense potential.]


    [Remarks: Not for kids... ]


    "It''s Upgradable!" Tyrion was incredibly happy. The technique was just too expensive, there was no way he would be able to purchase the technique from the academy without costing an arm and a leg.


    Enjoy new adventures at M-V-L


    But without seeing the other stages, the system could actually increase his comprehension of the technique.


    Without hesitation, Tyrion immediately chose to upgrade the technique. If he wanted to survive heading deeper into New ancient undead country, he needed all the enhancements he could get.


    "Upgrade the [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The system blurred and a new set of information appeared within his line of sight.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    "Upgrade to the highest level."


    [-1000 damage points]


    [Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First Sky) ¡ª>(Second Sky)]


    [-10,000 damage points]


    [(Second Sky) ¡ª>(Third Sky)]


    [-100,000 damage points]


    [FAILED! (Insufficient damage points.)]


    "What!? A hundred thousand damage points?" Tyrion''s face changed slightly. 100,000 damage points just to raise the Technique from the Third Sky to the Fourth Sky.


    Its almost comparable to the Sacred demon blood art he had upgraded just now.


    While he had gained from this, his expression was still a bit sour. Harvesting just about a hundred thousand damage points had almost cost him his life!


    If he didn''t have a second heart. He might have died in Alicia''s hand. But somewhere at the back of his mind, he knew it was impossible. With his reaction speed, how could he not react to Alicia''s speed of attack. He only wanted to catch her off guard.


    But that was besides the point. The points was that he needed damage points, vast amounts of it. To grow a new organ required 100,000 damage points, to upgrade his Blood Demon Art to the next stage requires another 100,000 damage points and. Most important thing, the system also requires the same amount of damage points to level up.


    Right now, he was in need of damage points more than ever and the most place to farm damage points was to head deeper into the New Ancient undead alternate dimension.


    It is something even a Super soldier would never consider doing alone but at this point, Tyrion just wanted to get stronger.


    Stronger, now that he thought of this word, he could feel his body changing rapidly and could feel his muscles being strengthen and enhanced drastically.


    The change started slowly but then feeling started to increase rapidly.


    He could feel his outburst rate and reaction speed was also increasing drastically with the reinforcement of his muscles and tendons.


    With a twitch of his eyelids, he opened his eyes.


    Right now, Tyrion''s body was covered in a layer of filth: his body and his face was slightly black. After Tyrion opened his eyes, he stood up and moved his arms around.


    His left hand ferociously rubbed his body and got all of the black stuff off of himself, revealing the white colored skin below!


    Yes, his skin color changed completely.


    As if his skin was in the process of being forged and had not yet been completed, Tyrion''s skin color changed from the regular stained yellow to a deeper clear skin!


    "What astonishing changes !" Tyrion felt the tremendous power in his body; it was way higher than before.


    "Direct 30 percent activated skill... explode!"


    Tyrion ferociously smashed into the alloyed wall to his side. With a rumble, the entire building shook but strangely, the wall he struck had no crack whatsoever!


    The"Nine Sky Thunder Blade"gets progressively harder! The only person able to complete all nine stages was the old monster Of the Thunder Temple; ''Thunder Monk''.


    This ultimate technique is extremely messed up.


    The third stage of the technique is your attack strength multiplied by 28! Tyrion''s current activated cells had regressed back to 50 percent due to his second heart but his strength was already comparable to that of a peak l Genetic soldier.


    Now, Multiply that by 28, and his attack power immediately rivals Super Soldier-4: General!


    "My one blade, along with four exertions of force, rivals Super soldier-4: General with four Supercells.


    If my Tiger beast morph and berserk explosion assists my Cypher blade and adds a fifth or sixth force exertion¡­.. my blade might have a chance to rival a Super soldier-6! Warlord."


    Tyrion clearly understood the power of his Tiger beast morph. With the increase in strength and the ultima state of berserk explosion combined, his attack power would be even more destructive.

 Chapter 150: ThunderBlade

    [Name: Methuselah Tyrion][Specie: Human]


    [Innate Traits](100,000 ):


    [10,000¡Á regenerative cells]


    [Supernumerary: (100,000)]


    Your journey continues with M-V-L


    [Damage Points: 46,999]


    [Life-Level: Super Human]


    [Cell Activated: 56%]


    [Blood Demon Art: AirZooka]


    [Dust Absorbing Technique: Seven Injection Method]


    [Cell Tempering Technique: Demonic Blood Tempering Art(Max lvl) Special Effect(s): Tiger Beast Morph.'']


    [Combat Arts: Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First level)


    Phantom Leg Art (Max lvl),


    Berserk Explosion (Max lvl),


    Nine Saber Styles(Max lvl),


    Tiger Beast Morph(Max lvl),


    Tactical Retreat(99.1%)]


    [Occupation: Open pervert]


    [Remark: A frog growing wings]


    ...


    [Blood Demon Arts: AirZooka]


    [Name: AirZooka]


    [Grade: Sacred (Upgradable) ]


    [Description: Manipulating the body cells into creating several millions suction forces, creating destructive air vortex that blasts everything in its path.]


    * * *


    "A Sacred Blood Demon Art..." Tyrion''s shattered and bloody palm began healing rapidly. It turned out his body was unable to handle a Sacred Blood Demon Art and had exploded to a meaty paste but Tyrion''s mind wasn''t on it and was occupied by the word Sacred.


    Wasn''t this the sacred demon art that Jason (bless his soul) had said was very difficult to acquire even if one killed and cleared the entire dimensional zones.


    The only way to obtain them is through luck and immediately one obtains them, they would immediately sell them to the Alliance for a high price, mainly to avoid trouble as they dared not to use it themselves as there was also a certain miniscule chance for the blood Demon Art to drop when the human user gets killed.


    This just shows how valuable a Sacred Demon Blood art is!


    After the excitement of getting a Sacred blood Demon Art faded, Tyrion glanced at the other skill he wanted to upgrade.


    The [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]. The moment his eyes focused on it, the explanation was revealed.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    [Rarity: Legendary](Upgradable)


    [Level: One] (1000 damage points)


    [Description: Created by a Thousand year old master of the Thunder Temple. Hidden within the technique is a secret to gain the Thunder Fiendgod body and unlock immense potential.]


    [Remarks: Not for kids... ]


    "It''s Upgradable!" Tyrion was incredibly happy. The technique was just too expensive, there was no way he would be able to purchase the technique from the academy without costing an arm and a leg.


    But without seeing the other stages, the system could actually increase his comprehension of the technique.


    Without hesitation, Tyrion immediately chose to upgrade the technique. If he wanted to survive heading deeper into New ancient undead country, he needed all the enhancements he could get.


    "Upgrade the [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The system blurred and a new set of information appeared within his line of sight.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    "Upgrade to the highest level."


    [-1000 damage points]


    [Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First Sky) ¡ª>(Second Sky)]


    [-10,000 damage points]


    [(Second Sky) ¡ª>(Third Sky)]


    [-100,000 damage points]


    [FAILED! (Insufficient damage points.)]


    "What!? A hundred thousand damage points?" Tyrion''s face changed slightly. 100,000 damage points just to raise the Technique from the Third Sky to the Fourth Sky.


    Its almost comparable to the Sacred demon blood art he had upgraded just now.


    While he had gained from this, his expression was still a bit sour. Harvesting just about a hundred thousand damage points had almost cost him his life!


    If he didn''t have a second heart. He might have died in Alicia''s hand. But somewhere at the back of his mind, he knew it was impossible. With his reaction speed, how could he not react to Alicia''s speed of attack. He only wanted to catch her off guard.


    But that was besides the point. The points was that he needed damage points, vast amounts of it. To grow a new organ required 100,000 damage points, to upgrade his Blood Demon Art to the next stage requires another 100,000 damage points and. Most important thing, the system also requires the same amount of damage points to level up.


    Right now, he was in need of damage points more than ever and the most place to farm damage points was to head deeper into the New Ancient undead alternate dimension.


    It is something even a Super soldier would never consider doing alone but at this point, Tyrion just wanted to get stronger.


    Stronger, now that he thought of this word, he could feel his body changing rapidly and could feel his muscles being strengthen and enhanced drastically.


    The change started slowly but then feeling started to increase rapidly.


    He could feel his outburst rate and reaction speed was also increasing drastically with the reinforcement of his muscles and tendons.


    With a twitch of his eyelids, he opened his eyes.


    Right now, Tyrion''s body was covered in a layer of filth: his body and his face was slightly black. After Tyrion opened his eyes, he stood up and moved his arms around.


    His left hand ferociously rubbed his body and got all of the black stuff off of himself, revealing the white colored skin below!


    Yes, his skin color changed completely.


    As if his skin was in the process of being forged and had not yet been completed, Tyrion''s skin color changed from the regular stained yellow to a deeper clear skin!


    "What astonishing changes !" Tyrion felt the tremendous power in his body; it was way higher than before.


    "Direct 30 percent activated skill... explode!"


    Tyrion ferociously smashed into the alloyed wall to his side. With a rumble, the entire building shook but strangely, the wall he struck had no crack whatsoever!


    The"Nine Sky Thunder Blade"gets progressively harder! The only person able to complete all nine stages was the old monster Of the Thunder Temple; ''Thunder Monk''.


    This ultimate technique is extremely messed up.


    The third stage of the technique is your attack strength multiplied by 28! Tyrion''s current activated cells had regressed back to 50 percent due to his second heart but his strength was already comparable to that of a peak l Genetic soldier.


    Now, Multiply that by 28, and his attack power immediately rivals Super Soldier-4: General!


    "My one blade, along with four exertions of force, rivals Super soldier-4: General with four Supercells.


    If my Tiger beast morph and berserk explosion assists my Cypher blade and adds a fifth or sixth force exertion¡­.. my blade might have a chance to rival a Super soldier-6! Warlord." Tyrion clearly understood the power of his Tiger beast morph. With the increase in strength and the ultima state of berserk explosion combined, his attack power would be even more destructive.


    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 151: Rrpeated

    Discover hidden stories at M-V-LTron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 152: repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me


    master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 153: Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me


    master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene


    said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 154: Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me


    master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no


    need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 155: Unnamed

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying


    .


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.


    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 156: Unnamed

    The news of Tron''s survival spread through the entire Manor.The servants were all in awe of Wu Yu''s strong will to live. Three hits from an acolyte without dying was simply a miracle to them.


    And due to the fact that the supervisor had given Tron a week to rest, the other dared not disturb him, including Kane.


    As such, Wu Yu finally had the opportunity to chase after his most desired dream wholeheartedly!


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-1 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0. 1%) ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 10.62?


    ?Physique: 10.08?


    ?Agility: 13?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 4 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 8 days]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ?Remark: In a world were magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    "Aunt Sethra, I''d like to take a walk at Bane Forest to relieve boredom." Each day, Tron would head out of the shed early in the morning. On some days, he would wake up even earlier than Sethra.


    "Ever since be escaped the calamity, he became even more active," Seghda said as she watched Wu Yu disappear within the forest in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t pay too much attention to it. As long as Wu Yu could relax himself and forget the hatred, everything else would be fine.


    Tron hadn''t yet told Sethra of his recent increase in strength.


    Firstly, what he desired the most was only the opportunity to participate in Darkbane Magical Academy''s Entrance Exams in a month''s time.


    That was his predecessor and Sethra''s greatest dream in their lives.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t too confident at the moment. After all, there was only a month''s time to the entrance exam, and he had just started practicing.


    He didn''t want to give her false hope in case he wasn''t able to enter.


    Secondly, Wu Yu didn''t want to trouble her with his secret. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her but even if he had regained the memories of the owner of this body, she was still a stranger to him.


    In addition, this was a supernatural world, there are many ways to pry information out of people, even from the dead.


    The scorching sun of the day had not yet risen to the sky, but Wu Yu''s shirt was already drenched in his sweat.


    He was soaring through the forest and moving between trees like a breeze!


    His 10 points in agility made him so fast he dashed through the forest like an apparition.


    The ordinary human eye


    could barely keep up with his current speed and one would only see his blur.


    Throughout the day, he almost didn''t waste any moment as he trained hard.


    "Huff puff..."


    Heavy and rapid panting reverberated through the forest.


    Wu Yu used both of his arms to push himself upwards as he pushed through his limits.


    Within him, his blood flowed through his body like a dam. One could vaguely hear the sounds of his heart, pounding like a war drum as veins popped out from underneath his skin like tattoos.


    After becoming an Acolyte, his flesh and blood had completely tranformed. At this moment, he didn''t seem human at all, but more of a wild beast!


    When the sun rose, his flesh started reflecting light and one could see dark sheen glowing from his flesh, like iron sheet.


    Wu Yu''s body was getting stronger and more resilient by the second.


    "Hu!"


    The muscles in his arms reached his limit as he reached 700 push-ups.


    "Again!"


    Although he had no magical cortex, he could train his body and become a Mage, through pure strength and sheer will!


    His arms their true limits, he immediately stood up and then,


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked as dust rose into the air. Immediately, he turned into a blur as he started his agility training. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t stop even after completing the agility daily quest and only paused when he reached the edge of the Blood forest, his body, full of sweat.


    "An acolyte is truly strong. Just the first circle alone and they possess strength to cause devastating damages with the flick of their hands!"


    However, it wasn''t as easy as Tron made it out to be.


    To become a mage, the most important step is to possess a magical cortex.


    The magical cortex contains complex mysteries but it also releases a unique energy of brainwave.


    Using a meditation method allows this unique brainwave to oscillate in different frequency in accordance to th breathing technique recorded in various Meditation Technique books.


    For example, the Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique given to the servants uses 7 rhythms of the heart, along with the breathing technique to spread the brain waves outward and attract mana into the body, slowly filling up the arcane cortex.


    This is when one step out of the ordinary and becomes extraordinary. They become a zero-mage.


    Although zero mages can''t cast true spells, they can cast Zero-level spells, which are simple body spells.


    Spells like, body-modifications, self-heal, Light Manipulation, Silence, scent masking or alteration, body-strengthening, self-purification and many more.


    Once the arcane energy had filled up the entire cortex, reaching (100%), mana cortex would bloom, a spell model carved within it according to the meditation technique used, and a mana pool will be opened with the magical cortex as its center.


    That is breaking through from zero-mage to a true mage apprentice.


    The "mana pool" is source of energy for all mages, like how machines needed power sources to work. The immediate effect of the energy was that it could be used to change and interfere with the physical world. This was the root of spells.


    There were other supernatural civilizations in general planes.


    Some of them were as mighty as legendary Arch mages.


    Even then, they still thirsted for the arcane civilization because mana pool was supported by one''s magical cortex found only in humans.


    An acolyte''s breakthrough to a Mage is actually a qualitative change in the mage''s mana pool capacity. For instance, if we considered mana as water, an apprentice''s mana pool was a glass which could hold a limited amount of water while the mana pool of a mage was a water tank. The improvement was very significant.


    Mana source was something extremely important to mages. The basic condition to test someone''s talent grade was if his or her mana pool could support the cost of casting a level-1 spell. Generally speaking, if someone could cast a level-1 spell independently, the mana pool of that acolyte mage should be large enough to cast the skill effectively without getting t¨¬ed.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to sustain the spell at all.


    Back to Tron, he was currently following the daily quest''s routine to practice.


    When he reached his limit in push ups, he would perserval until his arms reached their absolute limit.


    Afterwards, he would immediately switch to sit-ups and when he reached his absolute limit and earned a few Stat points, he would switch to running.


    The entire forest had become his training ground.

 Chapter 157 Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying


    .


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother


    Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 158 Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying


    .


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you,"


    Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared


    next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 159 Wicked

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion... sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 160 Better

    Read new chapters at empireArchie woke up feeling as though the world had just flipped over and set him down in a new life. For a moment, he lay on a narrow bed, trying to understand where he was. It was a small room, walls of rough wood, a thin blanket covering him. A single window let in crisp morning air. He blinked, raising a hand to his face¡ªthese were not his old hands. He remembered dying. He was sure he''d died back in his own mundane world. Yet here he was, alive, breathing, and undeniably younger than he had been. Outside, he heard faint bleats and the low hum of a distant village starting its day.


    He pushed himself up, wincing as unfamiliar muscles stretched. He wore simple clothes: a linen shirt, worn trousers. His feet were bare against the creaking floorboards. As he approached the window, he caught sight of a small courtyard, a dusty yard with a few chickens pecking at feed and stacks of hay leaning lazily against a fence. Beyond them lay a stretch of fields, dotted with white shapes. Sheep. Dozens of them.


    Something tugged at his memory. He knew this place now, as if his mind had downloaded a life''s worth of memories overnight. Archie realized he had been reborn into a small farming family on the outskirts of a frontier town. This was his family''s farm. His father¡ªMarus¡ªraised sheep, which they sold for wool, meat, and trade. His mother¡ªElna¡ªtended the garden and made cheese and butter. His older sister, Lily, worked in the town''s bakery, saving up money to eventually open a small place of her own. And Archie¡­ he was expected to help around the farm, herd the sheep, and one day find his own path in the world.


    But this world was not the one he knew before. Memories filtered in: stories of beast tamers who bonded with creatures of various elemental natures, of adventurers who ventured into mystical forests and returned with monstrous companions, of kingdoms whose armies were led not just by armored knights but by monstrous warbeasts that could raze a fortress in hours. The concept of beasts and taming them wasn''t just some fantasy; it was a way of life, an entire economy, and a route to power.


    Archie pressed a hand against the window''s wooden frame. He remembered dying in a car accident¡ªjust another face in a crowded modern world. But now, he had a fresh start, and if those fragments of memory told the truth, this was a world where destiny could be forged by one''s own hands. He''d always dreamed of a life more exciting than the mundane routine he''d left behind.


    Turning from the window, he checked around the room. It looked as though he''d just recovered from a fever. A bucket of fresh water sat by his bedside, a damp cloth draped over its rim. They''d been caring for him. He owed his family an explanation, but what could he say? Even in this world, reincarnation probably wasn''t a casual dinner topic.


    With a deep breath, Archie stepped outside. The sky was a pale blue, the morning sun warm on his cheeks. Chickens scattered at his approach, and the scent of hay and earth filled his lungs. He could hear the distant bleating of sheep, the constant soundtrack of this farm. He caught sight of his father, a broad-shouldered man with kind eyes and a neatly trimmed beard, hefting a bale of hay from the barn. Marus paused mid-lift, noticing Archie.


    "Ah, you''re up, lad," his father said, relief softening his voice. "You gave us quite a scare yesterday when you fainted in the field."


    "Sorry about that," Archie replied. He tried to sound normal. "I''m feeling much better now. Thought I should help out."


    Marus nodded. "Why don''t you go check on the flock? We''ve got a good number of sheep grazing beyond the orchard. Make sure the fences are intact and the flock''s all there."


    Archie nodded, his heart strangely heavy and excited at the same time. This would be a good chance to gather his thoughts. He walked along the narrow dirt path leading around the house, passing rows of apple trees whose fruit was just starting to ripen. On the other side of the orchard, he saw them: nearly a hundred sheep, their wool white and fluffy, dotting the gentle slope. A gentle breeze carried their scent and low bleats.


    As he approached, he felt a strange shiver in the air. Something flickered in the corner of his vision. He thought it was a trick of the light at first, but then a window¡ªlike a holographic game interface¡ªmaterialized before him, transparent and luminous. [System Activated] it read, in neat, glowing letters. His eyes widened. A system? Like those in the novels he once read¡ªgranted, that was a past life, but he remembered stories of protagonists granted cheat-like abilities.


    He focused on the floating words, and new text scrolled into view: [Beast Fusion System Online]. Beast Fusion System? Archie''s heart hammered. Did this mean he had some special power related to beast taming? The system continued, as if sensing his curiosity:


    [Initial Task: Fuse Similar Creatures to Form a Higher-Grade Beast]


    Number of Creatures Required: 97 Sheep (Common Grade) ¡ú Fuse ¡ú ?


    Ninety-seven sheep? Archie''s gaze traveled over the flock. He mentally counted, recalling his family had around a hundred sheep. The system''s prompt was unnerving and unbelievable. Fuse them together? How? He had no idea what would happen, but the possibility of creating a higher-grade beast from these mundane sheep was too enticing to ignore.


    He reached out mentally, trying to will the system to show him more. The words remained still, as if waiting for his command. The only thing he could think of was to attempt the action it described. With a gulp, he whispered under his breath, "Fuse the 97 sheep."


    At once, he felt a strange pulling sensation. The air around him crackled with unseen energy. The sheep, previously content to graze, suddenly stirred, their heads lifting in unison. It was as if an invisible force had seized them. Archie''s heart pounded. He watched, transfixed, as the sheep began to move toward one another, slowly at first, then faster, forming a tight cluster. Their bleating rose in pitch, a confused and eerie chorus.


    Light swirled around them, shimmering threads of silver and white dancing between the woolly bodies. Archie took a step back, shielding his eyes with one arm. The sheep became indistinct, merging into one another like hot wax. Their distinct shapes blurred, and the scent of raw mana filled the air, like ozone after lightning.


    When the brilliance subsided, Archie cautiously lowered his arm. Where the flock had stood, there now loomed a single creature. It stood taller than a horse, its body covered in thick, lustrous wool that shimmered like silver thread. Two curved horns jutted from its head, each inscribed with faint runes. Its eyes glowed softly with a gentle, steady light. The aura around it felt calm yet undeniably powerful.


    A new system prompt appeared: [Fusion Complete: 97 Common Sheep ¡ú Silver-Grade Spirit Ram].


    Silver-grade? Archie''s mind raced. In the stories he remembered, beasts were ranked from common to bronze, silver, gold, and beyond, with silver being far above the normal farm animal. A silver-grade beast could provide mana-rich wool, could serve as a formidable mount or even help channel elemental energies. The ramifications were huge. His family''s humble sheep herd had just become something extraordinary.


    The Spirit Ram stared at him, huffing quietly as if curious. Archie felt an odd connection to it, as though they shared some bond forged in that moment of fusion. His heart soared with excitement and fear. He had power now, something incredible and otherworldly. But what would his father say when he discovered all the sheep were gone, replaced by this single towering beast? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He tried to take a step forward, and the Ram dipped its head politely, allowing Archie to rest a hand on its wool. It was soft, warm, and carried a faint magical hum, like a chord struck on a mystical harp.


    Just then, he heard footsteps approaching from behind the orchard. He could imagine his father''s face, the surprise, maybe even terror, at seeing their entire flock transformed. Archie clenched his jaw, inhaling deeply. There would be questions he couldn''t easily answer. But this world was not his old one. This world needed tamers, people who could rise above the ordinary and forge their own destinies. Maybe this was how it began for him.


    Archie gently patted the Ram''s flank and turned to face his family. One chapter of his old life had closed, and now, a new story was truly beginning.


    Just then, he heard footsteps approaching from behind the orchard. He could imagine his father''s face, the surprise, maybe even terror, at seeing their entire flock transformed. Archie clenched his jaw, inhaling deeply. There would be questions he couldn''t easily answer. But this world was not his old one. This world needed tamers, people who could rise above the ordinary and forge their own destinies. Maybe this was how it began for him.


    Archie gently patted the Ram''s flank and turned to face his family. One chapter of his old life had closed, and now, a new story was truly beginning.

 Chapter 161 repeated

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 162 Repeated

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...'' Continue reading stories on empire


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super cell(devil spawn


    ) in his chest according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 163 Repeated!

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!"


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up."


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable."


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One."


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly. "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 164 Repeated

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!"


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up."


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable."


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One."


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly. "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile. Experience tales with empire


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 165 Repeated

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.Discover stories at empire


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super


    cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 166 Merry Christmas

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean. Stay tuned for updates on empire


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 167 Merry Christmas!

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face


    in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ... Explore stories at empire


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 168 Merry Christmas All!

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    Read exclusive content at empire


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn)


    in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 169 Repeated

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!"


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up."


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    Discover stories at empire


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable."


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One."


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly.


    "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "


    Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 170 Repeated

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!"


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up."


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    Discover hidden content at empire


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable."


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One."


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly.


    "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage,


    her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 171 repeated

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in. Discover more stories at empire


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.

 Chapter 172 Repeated

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened. Stay updated with empire


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing


    ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The beast was dead.

 Chapter 173 Merry Christmas All?

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said. Your next journey awaits at empire


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according


    to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 174 6th level Mage Vs Peak Level Mage

    She extended her slender hand and gently touched Tron''s face. A warm and gentle smile slowly emerged from the corner of her lips. At this moment, her calm and serene eyes seemed to be filled with a brilliant light. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.She did not know when it happened, but because of his appearance, the pitched-black world, in which she only cared about meditation, had become completely dazzling and filled with expectations.


    Even the boring and uninteresting assignment had become seemingly overwhelmingly interesting.


    "Stupid boy! You''d surely suffer from my hands ¡­"


    The girl laughed gently. That smile even caused the sound of majestic waterfall to dim considerably. In the rear, Drune''s eyes that were originally filled with obsession suddenly turned bitter.


    She really liked him.


    In the sky, Xaviar and the others noticed the intimate actions of Liberty, and their hearts immediately sank. Judging from this, it was evident that their relationship wasn''t simply just friends¡­


    While Liberty quietly sat in front of Tron, her slender hand finally relaxed and let go of the black longsword as she placed it on top of her slim legs. Yet while doing so, her gaze had always remained on Tron''s body.


    Thus, everybody felt that the scene here had become particularly strange. In the sky, a large group of individuals remained completely motionless and had their gazes completely fixated on the slender figure. Yet the figure sat quietly as she watched the boy who was cultivating.


    Time passed slowly just like this. Approximately half an hour later, Tron gradually opened his tightly closed eyes.


    As the world in front of his eyes turned bright, Tron twisted his neck slightly. But soon after, his face froze instantly as he stared at the girl in black dress that was smiling at him with her red lips.


    That elegant and familiar face was still so very attractive.


    Tron blinked and could not help but rub his eyes for a bit as he muttered: "Eh? Am I so exhausted I''m hallucinating?"


    It was evident that girl in front of him had heard his murmur. Thus, her lips suddenly sprang up. Her heart, which could remain calm in face of any circumstances, suddenly bloomed like a flower. It burned passionately and delight slowly seeped out from within.


    She grabbed a blade from her pocket and immediately stabbed a few times and asked: "Do you need me to use the real blade to stab you a couple of times?"


    Tron''s eyes widened a little bit more. He immediately laughed and extended his arms to embrace the girl in front of him.


    The girl seemed shocked by this action of his. She could have easily blocked Tron with her current strength by utilizing magical energy. But once she noticed the joy within the boy''s eyes, her eyes also softened while she allowed herself to be hugged.


    When Tron embraced the slender waistline, he laughed "After ten years! My bestie is finally her!"


    Liberty''s glass-like eyes froze when she heard the word ''bestie''. However, she also chuckled softly as she could feel Tron''s efforts over the past Ten years.


    Her hands gentled extended out and wrapped around Tron''s waist. Then, she slowly muttered deep down inside.


    Continue your journey on empire


    ''I can''t believe you still recognize me. Tron, I''m also happy that I was able to see you again!''


    At the edge of the rushing waterfall, a boy hugged a girl while the sun rays descended onto their bodies. This scene was so beautiful, it could have been a painting.


    In the sky, the faces of Xaviar and the others started to twitch as they watched this scene. Since it had come to this, only a fool would believe that Tron had an ordinary relationship with Liberty.


    Although they did not have much contact with Liberty before, they knew how unapproachable this girl, who had stood at the pinnacle of talent was. It was as if she maintained a distance with everyone. Her clear eyes were not cold, yet they stopped everyone from approaching her.


    They had never heard of this heaven-sent girl, who was coveted by numerous talented geniuses, having any intimate contact with the opposite sex. Not to mention this kind of scene, where she was hugged by someone else¡­


    At this moment, Xaviar and the others stared complicatedly at Tron and their eyes were filled with pure jealousy. They knew how outstanding Liberty was. Therefore, they could only watch and stare at such a girl from afar. However, a certain person was holding her in his arms and enjoying her unique warmth and fragrance.


    "Cough."


    Behind Morgana and the others, Tron suddenly let out a gentle cough. If she did not interrupt them, who knows how long the two of them would remain like this. Moreover, doesn''t Tron know that such an open display would be extremely aggravating to others?


    Morgana glanced at Drune, who was beside her. The latter was gritting his teeth and held an expression of wanting to rip Tron to shreds. But fortunately, he was pulled back tightly by Faust.


    If he were to rush up right now, it was highly likely that he would be dealt with by a single slash from Liberty.


    After hearing the coughing sounds coming from the rear, Tron gradually recovered his senses. He immediately separated himself gently from Liberty, and his eyes swept across the sky. There was a strange atmosphere coming from the crowd that had been awkwardly standing there. Once they noticed Tron''s gaze, they hurriedly turned their heads and evaded it. The viciousness that they once had when they were chasing him had completely vanished¡­


    Tron glanced at Liberty and understood roughly what had happened. He placed his hand around her neck and patted her back with a proud smiled: "You actually became a Magus during these Ten years."


    Liberty rolled her eyes and replied: "How else would I come to look for you."


    "Haha, your chubby face has actually become so pretty. Damn."


    Tron poked at her cheeks with his fingers and pinched them. Liberty huffed in fake annoyance and slapped his palm away.


    "Don''t you know more than to grab my cheeks!? After more than a decade you haven''t changed."


    She turned and walked away in annoyance.


    Tron laughed uproariously. She truly hasn''t changed after all these years. "You''re even stronger than me. But don''t worry, I will catch up to you surely."


    Liberty gave a shallow smile as she replied: "It''s fine. I can protect you. Just like you did when we were young."


    "I''m not that weak." Tron lifted his head and stared at the Xaviar and the others, who were acting unnaturally. He gave a faint smile and asked: "Did you leave them for me?"


    "It can''t be helped. I don''t wish to be complained to by a certain someone I know." Liberty bit her red lips with her teeth. The eyes that were staring at Tron carried a rare hint of grievance. She said: "You were always like that. You would not let others intervene in your matters."


    Tron chuckled in reminiscence.


    "But right now, you should still deal with the current situation."


    Tron smiled. Then, he directed this smile towards Xaviar and the others: "Everybody, was it fun chasing after me?"


    Xaviar and the others had an unnatural expression. Their gazes were fixed on Liberty, who was beside Tron. At the moment, they were a little bit at a loss on whether or not they should speak up. It was obvious that they were quite afraid of Liberty.


    "Say whatever you want. She will not intervene." Tron smiled faintly. He knew that Xaviar and the others were scorning him.


    "Hmph. If you want me to say it, then I''ll say it. It''s not like I''m afraid of you."


    Xaviar finally could not endure holding back in front of this many individuals. He sneered: "We are indeed afraid of Princess Liberty. However, we''re not afraid of you. To be blunt, if it wasn''t for Princess Liberty, do you think that you would have the right to be so arrogant in front of us? You think that you can act like this with your strength?"


    Liberty''s eyebrows were raised slightly. Her slender fingers could not help but flick at the sword''s scabbard. At this moment, a hint of coldness flashed through her glass-like eyes.


    "I''d like to clarify that I''m currently a 6th level Mage." Tron smiled.


    "Pu."


    Xaviar and the others let out a mocking laugh as he quipped: "Does that make a difference?"


    The three of them were genuine Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses. In their eyes, Tron''s 6th was not much better than 5th or 4th circle magus.


    Behind the trio, a few 9th stage Mages also agreed. Although the level of this strength wasn''t bad, it wasn''t enough to frighten them.


    "I think that there''s quite a bit of difference."


    Tron smiled at the trio. However, his black eyes did not carry a hint of a smile within them. He spoke: "Next up, I''ll let you three play around with me for a while. That is, if you''re capable of doing so."


    Xaviar and the others were stunned. These words of Tron meant that he wanted to play around with the three of them by himself? With his 6th-circle strength, a single person would be enough to deal with him. Wasn''t he just seeking his own death by wanting to fight against three of them by himself?

 Chapter 175 Repeated

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not so fast."


    Using


    all his strength,


    he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."

 Chapter 176 Repeated!

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react.


    Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature. Find more chapters on empire


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 177 Liberty!

    She extended her slender hand and gently touched Tron''s face. A warm and gentle smile slowly emerged from the corner of her lips. At this moment, her calm and serene eyes seemed to be filled with a brilliant light.She did not know when it happened, but because of his appearance, the pitched-black world, in which she only cared about meditation, had become completely dazzling and filled with expectations.


    Even the boring and uninteresting assignment had become seemingly overwhelmingly interesting.


    "Stupid boy! You''d surely suffer from my hands ¡­"


    The girl laughed gently. That smile even caused the sound of majestic waterfall to dim considerably. In the rear, Drune''s eyes that were originally filled with obsession suddenly turned bitter.


    She really liked him.


    In the sky, Xaviar and the others noticed the intimate actions of Liberty, and their hearts immediately sank. Judging from this, it was evident that their relationship wasn''t simply just friends¡­


    While Liberty quietly sat in front of Tron, her slender hand finally relaxed and let go of the black longsword as she placed it on top of her slim legs. Yet while doing so, her gaze had always remained on Tron''s body.


    Thus, everybody felt that the scene here had become particularly strange. In the sky, a large group of individuals remained completely motionless and had their gazes completely fixated on the slender figure. Yet the figure sat quietly as she watched the boy who was cultivating.


    Time passed slowly just like this. Approximately half an hour later, Tron gradually opened his tightly closed eyes.


    As the world in front of his eyes turned bright, Tron twisted his neck slightly. But soon after, his face froze instantly as he stared at the girl in black dress that was smiling at him with her red lips.


    That elegant and familiar face was still so very attractive.


    Tron blinked and could not help but rub his eyes for a bit as he muttered: "Eh? Am I so exhausted I''m hallucinating?"


    It was evident that girl in front of him had heard his murmur. Thus, her lips suddenly sprang up. Her heart, which could remain calm in face of any circumstances, suddenly bloomed like a flower. It burned passionately and delight slowly seeped out from within. Explore more adventures at empire


    She grabbed a blade from her pocket and immediately stabbed a few times and asked: "Do you need me to use the real blade to stab you a couple of times?"


    Tron''s eyes widened a little bit more. He immediately laughed and extended his arms to embrace the girl in front of him.


    The girl seemed shocked by this action of his. She could have easily blocked Tron with her current strength by utilizing magical energy. But once she noticed the joy within the boy''s eyes, her eyes also softened while she allowed herself to be hugged.


    When Tron embraced the slender waistline, he laughed "After ten years! My bestie is finally her!"


    Liberty''s glass-like eyes froze when she heard the word ''bestie''. However, she also chuckled softly as she could feel Tron''s efforts over the past Ten years.


    Her hands gentled extended out and wrapped around Tron''s waist. Then, she slowly muttered deep down inside.


    ''I can''t believe you still recognize me. Tron, I''m also happy that I was able to see you again!''


    At the edge of the rushing waterfall, a boy hugged a girl while the sun rays descended onto their bodies. This scene was so beautiful, it could have been a painting.


    In the sky, the faces of Xaviar and the others started to twitch as they watched this scene. Since it had come to this, only a fool would believe that Tron had an ordinary relationship with Liberty.


    Although they did not have much contact with Liberty before, they knew how unapproachable this girl, who had stood at the pinnacle of talent was. It was as if she maintained a distance with everyone. Her clear eyes were not cold, yet they stopped everyone from approaching her.


    They had never heard of this heaven-sent girl, who was coveted by numerous talented geniuses, having any intimate contact with the opposite sex. Not to mention this kind of scene, where she was hugged by someone else¡­


    At this moment, Xaviar and the others stared complicatedly at Tron and their eyes were filled with pure jealousy. They knew how outstanding Liberty was. Therefore, they could only watch and stare at such a girl from afar. However, a certain person was holding her in his arms and enjoying her unique warmth and fragrance.


    "Cough."


    Behind Morgana and the others, Tron suddenly let out a gentle cough. If she did not interrupt them, who knows how long the two of them would remain like this. Moreover, doesn''t Tron know that such an open display would be extremely aggravating to others? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morgana glanced at Drune, who was beside her. The latter was gritting his teeth and held an expression of wanting to rip Tron to shreds. But fortunately, he was pulled back tightly by Faust.


    If he were to rush up right now, it was highly likely that he would be dealt with by a single slash from Liberty.


    After hearing the coughing sounds coming from the rear, Tron gradually recovered his senses. He immediately separated himself gently from Liberty, and his eyes swept across the sky. There was a strange atmosphere coming from the crowd that had been awkwardly standing there. Once they noticed Tron''s gaze, they hurriedly turned their heads and evaded it. The viciousness that they once had when they were chasing him had completely vanished¡­


    Tron glanced at Liberty and understood roughly what had happened. He placed his hand around her neck and patted her back with a proud smiled: "You actually became a Magus during these Ten years."


    Liberty rolled her eyes and replied: "How else would I come to look for you."


    "Haha, your chubby face has actually become so pretty. Damn."


    Tron poked at her cheeks with his fingers and pinched them. Liberty huffed in fake annoyance and slapped his palm away.


    "Don''t you know more than to grab my cheeks!? After more than a decade you haven''t changed."


    She turned and walked away in annoyance.

 Chapter 178 Facing Three True Mages!

    "Haha, your chubby face has actually become so pretty. Damn."Tron poked at her cheeks with his fingers and pinched them. Liberty huffed in fake annoyance and slapped his palm away.


    "Don''t you know more than to grab my cheeks!? After more than a decade you haven''t changed."


    She turned and walked away in annoyance.


    Tron laughed uproariously. She truly hasn''t changed after all these years. "You''re even stronger than me. But don''t worry, I will catch up to you surely."


    Liberty gave a shallow smile as she replied: "It''s fine. I can protect you. Just like you did when we were young."


    "I''m not that weak." Tron lifted his head and stared at the Xaviar and the others, who were acting unnaturally. He gave a faint smile and asked: "Did you leave them for me?"


    "It can''t be helped. I don''t wish to be complained to by a certain someone I know." Liberty bit her red lips with her teeth. The eyes that were staring at Tron carried a rare hint of grievance. She said: "You were always like that. You would not let others intervene in your matters."


    Tron chuckled in reminiscence.


    "But right now, you should still deal with the current situation."


    Tron smiled. Then, he directed this smile towards Xaviar and the others: "Everybody, was it fun chasing after me?"


    Xaviar and the others had an unnatural expression. Their gazes were fixed on Liberty, who was beside Tron. At the moment, they were a little bit at a loss on whether or not they should speak up. It was obvious that they were quite afraid of Liberty.


    "Say whatever you want. She will not intervene." Tron smiled faintly. He knew that Xaviar and the others were scorning him.


    "Hmph. If you want me to say it, then I''ll say it. It''s not like I''m afraid of you."


    Xaviar finally could not endure holding back in front of this many individuals. He sneered: "We are indeed afraid of Princess Liberty. However, we''re not afraid of you. To be blunt, if it wasn''t for Princess Liberty, do you think that you would have the right to be so arrogant in front of us? You think that you can act like this with your strength?"


    Liberty''s eyebrows were raised slightly. Her slender fingers could not help but flick at the sword''s scabbard. At this moment, a hint of coldness flashed through her glass-like eyes.


    "I''d like to clarify that I''m currently a 6th level Mage." Tron smiled.


    "Pu."


    Xaviar and the others let out a mocking laugh as he quipped: "Does that make a difference?"


    The three of them were genuine Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses. In their eyes, Tron''s 6th was not much better than 5th or 4th circle magus.


    Behind the trio, a few 9th stage Mages also agreed. Although the level of this strength wasn''t bad, it wasn''t enough to frighten them.


    "I think that there''s quite a bit of difference."


    Tron smiled at the trio. However, his black eyes did not carry a hint of a smile within them. He spoke: "Next up, I''ll let you three play around with me for a while. That is, if you''re capable of doing so." Stay updated with empire


    Xaviar and the others were stunned. These words of Tron meant that he wanted to play around with the three of them by himself? With his 6th-circle strength, a single person would be enough to deal with him. Wasn''t he just seeking his own death by wanting to fight against three of them by himself?


    The three of them exchanged gazes with each other. However, their eyes quickly floated towards Liberty, who was beside Tron.


    "If you don''t enjoy being his opponent, I''m willing to exchange places with him." Liberty said faintly as she glanced at the trio.


    "Ohoho, since you have such courage, we wouldn''t be giving you face if we avoid you." Hearing this, Xaviar and the others instantly relaxed and replied.


    "Oi, Tron, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Tron hurriedly walked over and asked. These three were powerhouses at the 9th-Circle. Even if Tron had made a breakthrough earlier, he was still only the 7th stage. How would it be possible for him to fight against three of them by himself? This guy was usually pretty smart, why is he being so foolish now? Could it be that he wanted to show off in front of Liberty?


    Liberty looked at Morgana, who had a worried expression on her face. Then, her glass-like eyes focused themselves onto Tron again, and her gaze seemed to convey an unsettled expression. Hmph, this bastard, there''s no shortage of pretty girls beside him.


    When Tron noticed Liberty''s gaze, he could only smile helplessly. Then, he turned towards Tron and laughed: "Relax, I know what I''m doing."


    Seeing this, Morgana didn''t say anything more. However, her eyes glowed when she turned her line of sight towards Liberty: "You are Princess Liberty, right? I can finally look at you from such a close range. I have come to respect you a lot."


    It seemed this was the first time that Liberty had met such a girl that was this enthusiastic about her. She hesitated slightly before nodding: "Hello."


    "Hello, I''m Morgana¡­"


    Tron glanced at Morgana, who was extremely excited and was completely speechless. So she was one of Liberty''s fans? He shook his head helplessly and ignored the two of them. Immediately afterwards, he took two steps forward and stared at the trio in the sky: "If you are able to block one of my attacks, I''ll forget about what was done earlier. If you fail to do so, then leave your points behind. I''m currently lacking them."


    Hearing this, Xaviar and the others let out a cold laugh. This guy really is mad. Did he really just treat us as if they were little dogs or cats? How is it possible that he could deal with us so easily!?


    "Then we''ll ask for guidance from the famous and well-renowned Thieving Slave!" The three of them laughed. Their laughs were filled with mocking sarcasm.


    Tron smiled and completely ignored their sarcastic laughs. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 179 Fleeing!

    When the crowd of Late stage Mages noticed Tron''s actions, they were stunned. However, before they could say anything, they noticed that the energy radiating from Tron''s body was rapidly increasing at a constant speed."Uhn? an advanced body strengthening technique?!" A hint of surprise flashed through the crowd.


    Xaviar and the others still had a sneer on their faces. However, their expressions soon turned serious. This is because they noticed that Tron''s strength had actually surpassed Level 8.


    The wind howled and raged as Tron''s muscles inflated as his bones elongated, increasing his height as well as mass.


    Numerous veins coiled underneath his flesh like massive pythons and mist began to escape his head like the fog in a hot stream as his hair blew wildly from too the wind.


    Normally, such strength was enough to be a threat towards 8-Circle Magus powerhouses.


    "Rumble!"


    Tron''s body crackled like thunder.


    Their gazes were gradually turning even more serious, as they noticed the amount of strength within Tron''s hand had already reached peak of level 8 and it still didn''t show any signs of reaching his limit!


    level 9 Magus!


    Mid-Level 9 Magus!


    Peak-level 9 Magus!


    When Tron''s strength reached the peak of level 9 magus, the Late stage Mages all took a deep breath. Shock quickly filled their eyes.


    Peak-level 9 in just a single breath!


    Finally, at this moment, Xaviar and the others'' expressions changed completely.


    "Boom!"


    A terrific tremor rang out within a hundred meter radius as fluctuations emitted and vibrated the surround air. Wild wind shook the atmosphere as the surrounding trees waved as though a pressure was trying to crush them.


    At this moment, everybody was shocked by Tron''s strength. Even Morgana, Drune and Faust were stunned. Since when did Tron have such a powerful technique?


    While watching this scene quietly occur in front of her eyes, Liberty let out a gentle smile. ''He had truly grown up!''


    "Whoosh!"


    Once Tron flipped his hand around, and Megaton appeared in his hands as he withdrew it at a fast speed. At the same time, the surrounding air quickly became distorted. A faint dark-crismon light started to emit from the air.


    "BOOM!


    While the space was becoming distorted, a faint roar resounded and shook the mountains.


    On the ground nearby, Xaviar and the others'' expressions had turned completely serious. The contempt-filled expression that they initially had, finally faded away. From the energy, they could feel something that was able to threaten them.


    "Let''s do this together!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three of them exchanged gazes and completely gave up on their pride. With a shout, dense magical energy erupted from the trio''s bodies.


    Magical circles of various colors appeared before them as their magical tools erupted.


    Directly behind them, the phantom image of their Magical beasts emerged. It was apparent that these were the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences that they had ingested. Judging from the density of their magical energy, it should be powerful Magical beasts that are roughly in the 100s of the Myriad Beast Record.


    In order to block Tron''s powerful attack, the trio did not dare to hold back.


    "Buzz!" "Buzz!!" "Buzz!!!"


    A crimson light quickly eruoted from Tron''s massive blade that it even extended the top of the blade to more than four meters, almost matching Tron''s three meters tall massive frame.


    Finally, Tron''s tightly closed eyes slowly reopened. He raised the blade up he quietly muttered: "Blood Blade!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    As if it was a dark-crimson half moon had risin, a fierce burst of dazzling, crimson light emerged from the blade as Tron slashed out in a fierce manner.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    It was as though heaven and earth was about to be slashed through by a gigantic blade. An illusion of a massive arch moon crashing into this planet seem to fill the entire mind of the crowds as the massive crimson energy erupted in a violent wave.


    The massive crimson half moon beamed towards the trio like a falling moon.


    In the rear, the crowd of Late stage Mages had pale expressions as they watched the mighty crimson moon. From what they felt, they knew that this power could instantly obliterate them.


    "ROAR!!!"


    At this moment, Xaviar and the two other individuals let out their attacks together. With a cry, dense magical energy formed into three magical energy pillars and pierced through the sky. With an extraordinary atmosphere, it collided fiercely with the crimson half moon.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Magical energy shockwaves, so thick it seemed like the tidal wave of an ocean, expanded from the explosion. Even the air seemed to be distort and spatial tears visible by these shockwaves. This caused bursts of gales to rampage through the forest like a tsunami.


    "DOWN!"


    As this occurred, a hint of coldness flashed through Tron''s black eyes. He quietly shouted deep down inside as he pressed down his blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Faster than the eye could see, the crimson half moon suddenly started to rotated like an helicopters blade as it sliced through the very fabric of space! It was simply too shocking!


    "BANG!!!"


    When the suppression of the spinning crimson half moon descended, the light pillars formed from Xaviar and the others started to break. Instantly, their faces turned completely pale, and their expressions were filled with horror.


    In the end, the magical energy pillars were completely sliced through and the spinning crimson half moon rushed out and fiercely collided with the trio''s bodies.


    "BANG!"


    At this moment, the trio''s expressions were pale as they spat out a mouthful of blood. Their aura quickly weakened and they started to stagger.


    The crowd of Late stage Mages'' expressions changed drastically when they became aware of the fact that the combined attack of Xaviar and the two other Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses failed to completely stop a single attack from Tron. Terror emerged in the depths of their eyes.


    The power of this technique was actually this terrifying?


    Xaviar and the others were completely pale as they exchanged gazes with each other. Their eyes flashed and they fiercely rushed away. It was evident that they planned on leaving.

 Chapter 180 Terrifying Strength!

    The crowd of Late stage Mages'' expressions changed drastically when they became aware of the fact that the combined attack of Xaviar and the two other Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses failed to completely stop a single attack from Tron. Terror emerged in the depths of their eyes.The power of this technique was actually this terrifying?


    Xaviar and the others were completely pale as they exchanged gazes with each other. Their eyes flashed and they fiercely rushed away. It was evident that they planned on leaving. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Swish!"


    But just when their bodies showed some movement, a slender figure appeared from the rear. Then, a black longsword gently stopped in front of them.


    "If you want to be disqualified, then feel free to take another step." Liberty glanced at the trio and replied faintly.


    The trio instantly stiffened and cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. They smiled bitterly and the bracelet on their wrists twinkled. Their points immediately let up and 3 magical lights rushed towards Tron, who was before them.


    At this moment, Tron did not hesitate and absorbed the three magical lights. The originally dim symbol instantly became filled with light. However, even after absorbing the three magical lights, Tron was still ranked top 3. It was evident that it was becoming increasingly difficult to rank up the more time passed.


    "Ohoho, I''ll have to thank the three of you for handing over such a big gift to me." Tron chuckled as he smirked towards Xaviar and the others as he spoke.


    The trio''s faces immediately twitched and revealed a smile filled with bitterness. Although they were constantly cursing Tron within their hearts, they did not dare mutter out loud.


    At this location, not only was there the terrifying goddess Liberty, even Tron, whom they had originally thought was weak, revealed an extraordinary power. That technique that he had used earlier wasn''t something that the three of them together could stop.


    "That guy really is tough¡­" At this moment, the trio had eyes filled with bitterness. This time, they tried to seize an opportunity only to end up much worse than they started. In order to increase their kill points to such a level, they had to pay with great effort. However, all of this effort was handed over to Tron.


    "Goodbye, you three. I won''t send you off." Tron didn''t bother talking with them as he let out a faint laugh.


    "Tron, you shouldn''t act too cocky. Although you have Princess Liberty protecting you, there are people even stronger than you two within this dimensional world. Once you approach the end of the world, let''s see how cocky you can be!" Xaviar gritted his teeth as he let out a sneer filled with unwillingness. Then, he did not dare to remain at this location and quickly fled into the distance.


    "So there are others too¡­" Tron smiled. A hint of coldness flashed through the depths of his eyes. No matter who it was, if they believed that they could step on Tron because he wasn''t an honor student, he did not mind letting them understand that talent wasn''t everything.


    "Everyone, are you not going to leave? Could it be that all of you are planning to hand over your kill points to me?" Tron stared coldly at the Late stage Mages in the air as he did not have a favorable impression of these people. However, he did not force them to hand over their points. If he did so, it was possible that he would be easily cornered by them. After all, it was quite troubling to deal with so many people.


    The Late stage Mages nearby all let out a hollow laugh and did not dare to refute. They immediately rushed away and in a few seconds, the surroundings was completely empty.


    When Tron noticed the empty sky, he also let out a breath of relief.


    Liberty descended from the sky and stood beside Tron.


    "Drune, Faust. This time, I''ll have to thank you." Tron turned around to stare at Drune and Faust, who had complicated expressions, as he nodded his head. Since they were willing to stand out and help him at that crucial moment, even if it wasn''t too beneficial, Tron would still remember this favor from them.


    Faust smiled as he shook his head. On the other hand, Drune completely ignored Tron and his eyes were firmly fixed on Liberty. His mouth moved and he asked with a reddened face: "Liberty, a¡­are you alright these days?"


    Liberty glanced at Drune and raised her eyebrows. She thought for a moment before asking: "Do we know each other?"


    "Puchi."


    From the side, Morgana could not help but laugh. Faust also had a grin on his face as he stared sympathetically at Drune. What a poor guy¡­


    Drune scratched his head and replied embarrassedly: "We''ve met in class before. You''ve even gave me pointers once¡­"


    When Liberty heard this, she nodded slightly. But when they judged the look on her face, everybody wondered if she had attempted to recall this memory. However, this was her personality. She would always adopt an uncaring attitude towards the things that she did not care about.


    "Drune, Faust. It''s all thanks to your help that I''ve managed to successfully hunt the two Legend rank Magical beasts. Here''s two Magical fluctuations for you two. I''ll divide one to the two of you." Tron flicked his fingers and an icy-blue Magical fluctuation surged out. Judging from the Magical fluctuation coming from the Legend rank Magical beast, it was probably enough for one to shoot up to top 10 Honor ranks.


    Although Tron could probably reach top 2 if he absorbed these two Magical fluctuations, he wasn''t a person who would seize all the benefits for himself. Since he had absorbed the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Essences, he had already obtained a massive benefit.


    Seeing that Tron was willing to hand over the Symbol''s Magical fluctuation to them as well, he was filled with joy that he couldn''t even close his mouth probably and hurriedly divided it with Drune.


    After handing these items to Faust, Tron looked at Morgan''s and handed over the other Magical fluctuation. He said embarrassedly: "I originally planned on giving you one of the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences, but something came up and it''s all gone."

 Chapter 181 Happy Liberty!

    He smiled as he took the Magical fluctuation and said: "It''s fine. Although it''s unfortunate that the Soul Essences are gone, I''m still quite satisfied with just this.""I''ve hunted a Legend rank Magical beast before. Luckily for you, there''s one Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence remaining. It''s also quite compatible with you." Liberty''s glass-like eyes blinked and she suddenly extended her hand. A clump of light surged out and from within the clump of lights, there seemed to be a snowy-white unicorn.


    "Is this the Jaded Unicorn that''s ranked 87th on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking?" Tron stared at the snowy-white Soul Essence and was shocked. She hurriedly replied: "It''s too precious. I can''t accept it."


    "You''ve helped him out. Consider this as my thanks." Liberty smiled faintly and placed the Soul Essence within Tron''s hands.


    "I''ve helped him out, yet you were the one that thanked me. Princess Liberty really is virtuous." Morgana glanced mischievously at Liberty and said: "Your relationship is pretty good."


    Tron also smiled. Between him and Liberty, they naturally would not pay attention to these things. He immediately waved and said: "Let''s go. We''ll head back now. Selena and the others are probably quite anxious. Once we find them, we should probably head to the most inner territory of the dimension¡­"


    "Only that place will be truly lively."


    In the Thorn Team''s campground, cheers filled with excitement instantly broke out when Frank and the others saw Morgana, Tron and the rest returning.


    A while ago, information about Tron being chased by others was circulated around. Thus, all of them knew about it and had been extremely worried. Although they knew how powerful Tron was, the situation wasn''t the same as before. The large force that was chasing after him was far too terrifying. Therefore, they were quite worried. If something were to happen to Tron, Tron and the oters, who stole many of the symbols of them, would probably cause the downfall of the Thorn Team.


    "Sister!"


    Selene hurriedly rushed over and dove headfirst into Tron''s arms. The latter hugged her as she smiled.


    "Brother Tron!"


    Frank and the others also gathered around quickly. Their faces were filled with excitement. But just when they were about to speak, they noticed the girl in black dress behind Tron. Due to her appearance, the group of boys was completely stunned.


    The girl in the black dress possessed a delicate, beautiful appearance. That appearance had even surpassed Tron''s. Moreover, the temperament that she radiated was also magnificent. Her glass-like eyes were calm and serene. They gave an intoxicating feeling to everybody who staring into them.


    Although Frank and the others had seen many beautiful girls before, it was the first time that they seen such a breathtaking beauty. In that instant, the youthful boys all held back from speaking and hesitated, tongue-tied in front of this beauty.


    "You shouldn''t have any undesirable thoughts. This person is a big shot. Moreover, someone already obtained her. If you dare have any thoughts about her, you would have to be careful of Tron beating you up you up to the point where you''re like a pig." Morgana covered her mouth as she laughed.


    As Liberty''s charisma was something that could even influence the usually calm Tron, it was not shocking that it affected Frank and the others.


    "Ah?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the crowd all let out a cry. Then, envious gazes were shot towards Tron. Contrary to this, Frank scratched his head instead as he asked: "Tron, when did you find such a beauty? Lara would be sad if she knew."


    Hearing this, Tron''s heart suddenly jumped. This brat truly was speaking carelessly.


    "Who is Lara?" As expected, Liberty approached Frank as her clear eyes glanced at Tron. Then, she asked with a smile.


    Frank''s face instantly turned red and replied hesitantly: "It''s a dear friend of ours we met during the way."


    "Oh, so it''s a dear friend." Liberty''s slender hands gently pinched Tron''s palm as she spoke.


    When Tron noticed Liberty''s expression, his eyes twitched and he knew he was in trouble. He quickly changed the topic.


    "Let''s go. we need to talk to everyone."


    Tron held Liberty''s warm and slender hand and pulled her as he headed inside the camp: "Everybody should prepare themselves. We will leave tomorrow and head to the innermost region of the Dimensional World. However, everybody can relax. I will not let anyone here be eliminated."


    Since Tron had already mixed together with the tiny Thorn Team for a while, he had a little bit of feeling towards it. Thus, he didn''t mind helping them out.


    "Brother Tron is amazing!"


    When the members of the Thorn Team heard this, they instantly rejoiced and shouted out excitedly. With Tron''s word, they wouldn''t have to worry about their points not reaching the required rank and, thus, be eliminated.


    On the other hand, Liberty''s face turned slightly red as she was dragged away by Tron under many people''s gazes. She struggled for a moment, but Tron held onto her tightly. In the end, she could only allow him to do what he wanted¡­


    Explore more at empire


    As the evening sky enveloped them, a bonfire rose up within the campground, causing it to be extremely lively.


    In the corner of the campground, Tron and Liberty were sitting alone beside a bonfire. Although gazes would be constantly directed over secretly, nobody came to disturb them.


    Liberty''s slender hands were holding onto the spit rack as the dazzling roasted meat emitted out an enticing aroma above the fire. Compared to what Tron usually made, it was many times better in terms of smell and taste.


    "Here." Seeing Tron stare enviously at it, Liberty could not help but laugh as she handed the roasted meat over.


    "I can finally eat what Lord Princess Liberty had personally made again." Tron accepted and let out a sigh. This taste was truly amazing.


    Hearing Tron tease her, Liberty batted an eye at him. However, the corner of her lips gently lifted up and revealed the joy within her heart. As long as she was together with him, even the tiniest things made her happier than when she hunted down Legend rank Magical beasts by herself.

 Chapter 182 Angry Liberty!

    While she sat elegantly next to the bonfire, her black dress outlined her slender body. Then, she quietly watched Tron voraciously devour the meat as her thin fingers released the ribbon on her hair. As she did, her long silver hair fell down and released a dazzling luster underneath the glow of the fire. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."When will your hair turn back?" Tron quickly finished the roasted meat and casually asked as he glanced at Liberty''s hair. He could vaguely recall that he had once asked Liberty about the color of her hair. Back then, she had mentioned that it was the result of the meditation technique that she had trained in.


    "What? Do you not like it?" Liberty was slightly startled and attempted to asked casually.


    "How could I dare say such a thing? If I mention that I don''t like it, you will ignore me for a few days." Tron couldn''t help but laugh. Back then, he had mentioned that it would have looked better if it was black. In response, Liberty gave a noncommittal smile towards him. But during the next three days, she didn''t come to his parents to play with him. Thus, after this punishment, Tron didn''t dare talk about the color of her hair.


    "Speaking about the honor class, who was the one to rank first?" Tron wiped his mouth and asked Liberty.


    "It''s someone called Lucille." Liberty replied.


    "Lucille? A girl?" Tron was quite surprised. The competition in the honor class was quite fierce, he didn''t expect it to be a lady.


    "She is quite powerful. Though I''m not sure she attended this assignment." Liberty nodded. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was filled with anger and had kept a constant watch on John Smith, she would have probably faced Lucille. However, John Smith wasn''t someone weak. Although she managed to push him back in the end, she had also ended up paying a heavy price.


    "You''ve already entered the True Mage State, right?" Tron looked at Liberty and asked.


    Liberty nodded and smiled: "So you will have to hurry and catch up to me. Otherwise, you''ll be thrown far behind me."


    "Even if I''m thrown far behind you, I can still spank you." Tron teased.


    "Pervert." Liberty was a little bit embarrassed and batted an eye at him. Then, she said: "I''m going to Meditate. You should guard tonight."


    Tron smiled and asked: "Then let''s have another hug?" He was still reminiscing the warm and soft skin that he had hugged today. In the past, it had been rare for him to obtain such a treatment.


    Liberty glared at Tron. This guy is becoming greedier. I must ignore him.


    "I''m going to Meditate."


    Liberty''s slender hands were placed on top of the sword hilt. Then, she closed her eyes and entered a state of Meditation. From then on, she ignored Tron.


    Seeing this, Tron smiled. Underneath the bonfire''s glow, he stared at Liberty''s beautiful appearance. A hint of gentle kindness also passed through his black eyes.


    It''s great that I''ve met you finally.


    "Hu."


    Tron stared at the sky and let out a sigh. Then, he slowly clenched his hands. It seemed that there were many rivals of his inside the Dimensional World¡­


    ¡­


    Within the vast mountains, commotions rang out. Numerous furious roars resounded as Magical beasts charged towards a dozen agile figures.


    "H¡­Hurry. Lead them all towards Tron!"


    "If you don''t want to be eaten by these Magical beasts, then put your back into it!"


    In front of the Magical beasts, tired, breathless groans could be heard from a group of people. Then, these figures mustered all their strength to head towards a nearby hill. At that location, there were numerous figures waiting in ambush.


    On the top of the hill, a massive crimson moon was slowly circulating. The sound of ghosts and devils wailing could be heard as a formidable energy emitted out.


    Tron stared at the numerous Magical beasts that were attracted by the group. There were probably over 40 Magical beasts. Furthermore, at the forefront of the group, there were ten Magical beasts that possessed the strength of a High Rank Magical beast.


    However, Magical beasts at this level weren''t a threat to the current Tron.


    "Let''s move."


    Tron muttered and waved his hand. A formidable fluctuation instantly burst out of his blade. Then, a crimson light erupted and formed a massive red half moon.


    "BANG!!!"


    As the crimson half moon passed by, countless massive Magical beasts flew backwards and had their bones completely sliced by the impact. Slowly, their life faded away.


    Although the blood blade was considerably powerful, there was a large quantity of Magical beasts. Therefore, there were still a few agile Magical beasts that managed to escape and rushed fiercely at the Thorn Team members.


    Seeing this, Tron was prepared to take action. However, Liberty, who was beside her, gripped the hilt of the black longsword with her slender hand. A long sword Magical totem appeared before her and a magical energy as large as the ocean exploded outward like a Flood.


    "BOOM!!!" Stay connected through empire


    The longsword trembled for a moment, and the shadow of a sword pierced through the empty space.


    Chi Chi!


    When the Magical beasts were only a few hundred meters away from the Thorn Team members, their bodies suddenly turned stiff. Fresh blood immediately sprayed out and they were actually cut into two halves. At the point where they were cut, it was as smooth as a mirror.


    The Thorn Team members all sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were completely filled with horror as they looked at Liberty. They didn''t know what happened, but the Magical beasts had been split apart. Furthermore, it had been done from such a far distance.


    If these Magical beasts were them, they would have probably died in a much terrible way.


    "Hurry and take the Soul Essences out. For the people whose rank hasn''t reach the minimum requirement, they should absorb the Magical fluctuation for their symbols." The energy from Tron''s body slowly faded away as his body shrank to his normal height.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 183 Heasing To The Dimension Center!

    "Hurry and take the Soul Essences out. For the people whose rank hasn''t reach the minimum requirement, they should absorb the Magical fluctuation for their symbols." The energy from Tron''s body slowly faded away as his body shrank to his normal height."Yes!"


    The others hurriedly responded, then, they rushed out in excitement. These Magical beasts weren''t weak. If they were planning to deal with it by themselves, they would have to pay a price in order to successfully kill one of the Magical beast. But with the help of a powerful person such as Tron, everything had turned simple once again.


    Tron looked at the excited Thorn Team members and smiled. She turned around and said to Tron: "Thank you very much."


    If it wasn''t for Tron, it was evident that it would have been impossible for her to help every single Thorn Team member to reach the required points. Therefore, a few members would have to leave unhappily. If that were to happen, every one of them would definitely feel bitter.


    Tron shook his head: "It wasn''t easy to come to this place. Moreover, they definitely have some talent. Therefore, it would be a pity if they were eliminated due to some misfortune."


    "Right now, we are approaching the innermost region of the Dimensional World. We should soon reach the meeting place." Liberty spoke gently.


    "The meeting place, huh¡­"


    Hearing this, Tron''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that location, he would probably be able to meet all the powerful individuals within this Dimensional World. It was truly something that he was looking forward to. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s prepare to leave." Tron said as he looked at Tron.


    "Okay."


    In the following half-a-day, Tron began to hurry ahead at full speed. This was because this place was already considered to be the heart of the Dimensional World. Thus, approximately 70-80% of the students had gathered at this location. The number of people here was simply astonishing. Even from a distance of a hundred miles, they were still able to see light figures rushing through the air.


    As they hurried, Tron and the others met with numerous small and large forces. All of them were filled with excitement as they headed in the same direction. That direction led to the last stop of the Dimensional World''s examination.


    From there, they would truly pass the assignment.


    The students that managed to reach this location were all people with real skill. L.


    Of course, these forces would all cast surprised gazes towards the Thorn Team were Tron and the others resided. After all, they didn''t have many individuals and many of them didn''t have a particularly powerful magical energy fluctuation. This made them surprised. A small force with such pitiful power was actually successful in reaching this location? Find adventures on empire


    Tron and the others didn''t care about the gazes of the other forces. The group of men rushed through the forest and finally slowed down as sunset approached.


    At this moment, everybody was a little shocked as they stared out into the distance.


    It was an open plain on top of a mountain. But at this moment, a dense mass of people were spread out to the end of their line of sight. Furthermore, a steady stream of figures were approaching from afar.


    Dense magical energy fluctuations rushed out into the sky.


    It was a sea of people.


    This was where the truly strong people gathered.


    "There''s so many people." Someone and the others exclaimed out loud. They could feel that it was extremely easy to find Late Phase Magus individuals here. Furthermore, Honor-Class Mages were a dime a dozen here.


    "Let''s enter as well."


    Tron waved as he headed towards the center of the meeting place. Liberty, Tron and the others quickly followed behind him.


    But shortly after they departed, dozens of figures surrounded them from the front. Numerous gazes swept across Tron and the others before they finally stopped on Liberty''s body.


    Tron''s group had very little people. Moreover, the majority of them weren''t particularly strong. Coupled with the fact that they had an eye-catching existence such as Liberty with them, it was natural that they would be targeted by others.


    "Haha, where did such a beauty come from? How could you be within this tiny force? Why don''t you come to our Mountain Team? With our protection, nobody would dare touch you!" These dozen of figures weren''t weak. The leading two figures had even reached True Magus realm. At this moment, they were grinning as they stared at Tron and the others.


    Numerous gazes were also directed towards them from the surroundings. However, when a few gazes noticed Liberty, who was beside Tron, these gazes immediately turned strange. Then, when they looked at the people that stopped Tron, their gazes were filled with sympathy and joy.


    At this moment, Tron frowned slightly. Beside him, Liberty''s hand had already covered the hilt of her sword.


    "BANG!!"


    But just when she was about to attack, the person who previously spoke up suddenly flew towards the ground and was splayed as if he was a dog. His face reddened as he got up and shouted: "Who?"


    As he shouted out, he noticed a person staring at him darkly. He immediately retreated: "Boss."


    The skinny figure did not care about him and step forward. Then, he cupped his fist towards Liberty as he spoke: "I apologize. My man spoke out without thinking about what he said. I hope that goddess Liberty would not take it personally."


    The boy earlier heard this and his expression changed and he knew he had misspoken.


    Then, the skinny man turned his gaze towards Tron, who was beside Liberty. He stared at Tron''s handsome face and was a little bit shocked. His eyes instantly retracted when he saw Tron.


    "You recognize me?" Seeing his reaction, Tron asked in surprise.


    "Ohoho, Blood Calamity Tron, how is it possible that I don''t know you?" The skinny boy let out an unnatural laugh as he spoke: "Everyone know of your exploit of killing five people within the academy without receiving much punishment¡­"


    "Oh." Tron smiled: "

 Chapter 184 Unknown Flies!

    "I was wondering who it was. So it was just some few unknown flies." Tron smiled. Since the two of them acted so rudely once they met, he naturally didn''t bother giving them any face."You think you still have the right to act so arrogant?" Grayson sneered. He looked at Tron and a mocking smile emerged: "Stealing two legendary beast essence at the 6th level of Magus realm? With such strength, you''re not qualified to stand at this location. From what I see, you should scram!"


    Cold sweat flowed down from the skinny boy''s forehead. However, he did not dare answer Tron. In his eyes, the gentle and handsome-looking boy was far more terrifying than Princess Liberty, who was beside him.


    "In the future, you should teach your men better. Otherwise, it would be easy for you to get into trouble." Tron smiled faintly and said nothing more. He immediately brought the crowd through the sea of humans and headed forward.


    About the unrest behind him, Tron didn''t care about it. He brought the group through the crowd and headed towards the front.


    At this location, it wasn''t quite crowded. Moreover, it was split apart by many powerful forces. These forces weren''t comparable to the ones before. Nobody would dare set foot within their territory. Stay connected with empire


    They were considered to be the strongest forces within the entire Dimensional World.


    Compared to them, Tron''s group was quite strange. This is why many people cast unnatural gazes towards them.


    But apart from a few puzzled looks, the majority of them stared complicatedly at the boy beside Liberty. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That guy really appeared.


    In the northwest corner of this location, two figures suddenly stood up while they were surrounded by a group of powerful individuals. A extremely powerful aura erupted out, which caused many gazes in this region to be directed over towards them.


    "Tron!"


    The two figures that emitted out such a formidable magical energy fluctuation stared coldly at Tron''s figure. Their cold voices resounded out directly through this open space.


    "I never expected that you would appear here!"


    In the center of this vast open plain, the major forces had co-existed through dividing their territories. Every single one of these forces possessed a powerful lineup. Even Late stage Mages that were powerful enough to become the leader of a Team would have to control themselves as if they were only ordinary existences.


    This is because they knew that an ordinary True Magus wasn''t qualified to step into this place filled with experts.


    And in the central zone, there were seven eye-catching locations. These seven locations were known as the territory of the most formidable groups. In front of their formations, there were extremely powerful Spiritual fluctuations emitting out.


    In the northeast corner, there was a crowd of hundreds of people. In the front of this crowd were two boys. One of them was tall and burly, while the other was quite skinny. Their appearances were quite familiar as they were the ones who assisted Liberty in the hunt for the Single-Eyed Diamond Ape.


    Even among this gathering location of strong individuals, they were still dazzling existences.


    At this moment, it was evident that they had also discovered Tron and Liberty, who arrived at this location. Both of them wore complicated expressions as their gaze remained fixed on Tron.


    Aside from the two of them, there were still three other locations that had two figures with formidable magical energy fluctuations.


    On the other side, two figures stood up among the crowd as they stared coldly at Tron. The cold shout earlier had come out from their mouths.


    These two individuals were the dual kings from the Quinlan Family that Liberty had mentioned earlier. It was Grayson and Walter, who were considered to be Tron''s rivals in the Spiritual Road.


    In this region, the eight Kings from the Honor list had all gathered. Apart from them, there were other large forces. They were all heaven-sent individuals.


    This was truly the place where only the strong gathered.


    The Quinlan Brothers'' cries resounded in the air like thunder. It instantly suppressed the liveliness of this location. Suddenly, numerous gazes were cast towards the central area.


    "Isn''t that the dual kings from the Quinlan Family? It''s rumored that they were only half-a-step away from reaching True Mage State. When the two of them combine forces, they could even stand against a True Mage State Initial Phase powerhouse."


    "Did they shout Tron earlier? Could it be the Blood Calamity Tron from the ordinary class?"


    "Who else could it be aside from that demon? I''ve heard earlier that he came to this Dimensional World. Moreover, he obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "However, it''s said that his strength is only at 6th level of Magus realm. Right now, he has quite a bit of gap separating him from the King Class individuals¡­"


    "The dual kings from the Quinlan Family will surely want to collect the legendary essence from him. Since they''ve met, it''s likely that they wouldn''t let him go easily. However, Princess Liberty is beside Tron. She is a person that is even more fearsome than the dual kings of the Quinlan Family. This time, it would definitely be interesting¡­"


    Currently, there were too many people here. With a glance, they had seen all the people that were at the scene. Thus, strange voices spread out quickly through the crowd.


    At this moment, Tron turned his gaze towards the two familiar figures. The Quinlan brothers were somewhat burly. Grayson is bald and had a cold gaze which made others shiver. On the other hand, Walter had long hair and a calm expression. However, the glare that he had when he looked at Tron was filled with coldness.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it was just some few flies." Tron smiled. Since the two of them acted so rudely once they met, he naturally didn''t bother giving them any face.


    "You think you still have the right to act so arrogant?" Grayson sneered. He looked at Tron and a mocking smile emerged: "Stealing two legendary beast essence at the 6th level of Magus realm? With such strength, you''re not qualified to stand at this location. From what I see, you should scram!"

 Chapter 185 Hand Over Your Kill Points!

    In the central area, the majority of the powerhouses stared unkindly at the two forces. However, they did not speak and maintained as a bystander. But judging from the surface, Tron wasn''t worthy of their attention. After all, they could easily find a group of people who was at the True Magus Realm. Truthfully, he wasn''t qualified to be placed on an equal footing with them.But the people at the scene weren''t idiots. They naturally did not dare to underestimate Tron. Moreover, even if they did, there was still Liberty, who stood beside Tron. She was an existence that they all feared.


    "If you think that we''re not qualified, you two brothers could see if you can drive us out." Liberty''s clear eyes stared at Grayson and Walter. Her voice was filled with coldness as she spoke.


    "Liberty, did you believe that we two brothers are afraid of you?!" Grayson''s eyes darkened as he shouted out.


    "If that''s the case, then let me experience the Quinlan Family''s Dual King''s Stone Emperor Art." Liberty''s slender hand slowly covered the black longsword as she muttered.


    "BANG!!!"


    As Liberty''s voice resounded out, a formidable magical energy erupted out from her body. This magical energy fluctuation instantly changed numerous people''s expressions.


    "This magical energy fluctuation¡­She actually reached the True Mage State?! How terrifying!"


    As they felt the pressure emitting out from the magical energy fluctuation, sounds of shock erupted out through this area. Even the people who stood at the peak of this area turned serious and revealed a hint of fear in their eyes.


    At this moment, the brothers from the Quinlan Family narrowed their eyes. Then, Grayson turned his gaze towards Tron and sneered: "Tron, I heard you killed numerous mages apprentice when you were still an ordinary slave and weren''t even punished for it. I actually admired you when I heard your stories. Why have you fallen to the point where you would need a woman to protect you now that you''re a Mage!?"


    "From what I heard, your name should be Grayson right?. You can stop with your foolish provocations." Tron lowered his eyes and responded faintly.


    "You shouldn''t act too cocky either. So what if Liberty is going to attack? If we two brothers join forces together, we aren''t afraid of her. Hand over the two legendary Essence and we will let you go. Do you think that with the measly amount of people behind you, you would be able to fight against our Team?" Grayson said.


    "You can try it if you want." Tron smiled slightly. However, his smile was filled with mercilessness. Perhaps the Thorn Team members weren''t as powerful as the Stone Emperor Team. But if they dared to attack, Tron didn''t mind letting them pay a heavy price.


    Grayson''s eyes immediately turned cold as he stared at Tron. The latter also stared back at him and the atmosphere instantly turned tense.


    "Ohoho, if you have something to say, then please say it. Why must you take action immediately? It''s best if it''s peaceful."


    A sudden laughter suddenly rang out within this tense atmosphere. Numerous gazes turned around and noticed that the skinny boy was staring at the two of them from the northeast corner. It was King Aries, Aries Murphy.


    Your next read is at empire


    "Aries Murphy. Are you planning to intervene in this as well?" Seeing the skinny boy, Walter frowned and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Aries Murphy smiled: "Currently, the majority of the people within the Dimensional World have gathered at this meeting place. Our goals are the same. To find the Exit of the dimension. However, no matter how hard we look, there is no trace of the Exit of the dimension."


    "What do you want to say?" Walter frowned and asked.


    "As far as I know, the Exit of the dimension should be at this location. However, it hasn''t appeared yet. Thus, there is only one reason. It''s because the condition triggering the appearance of the Exit of the dimension have not been satisfied yet." Aries Murphy smiled.


    "What condition?" From nearby, a figure wearing a red robe asked suddenly. This person also possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. It was Yan Ling. He was also a person who was ranked on the Honor class list.


    "According to my guess, the condition should be the appearance of a mark with 100,000 points. Unfortunately, none of us have achieved it." Aries Murphy looked helplessly in Liberty''s direction. Originally, Liberty was most likely to achieve it. However, she gave it up because of Tron.


    "A high level bracelet¡­"


    Hearing this, everybody frowned. At this location, there were a few people that had 50,000 kill points, but nobody had a reached 100,000 points yet.


    "Therefore, I''m proposing that we should form a 100,000 Symbol together. Why don''t we talk about the earlier matter after we trigger the appearance of the Exit of the dimension?" Aries Murphy smiled.


    "Form one together?" Grayson sneered: "From what I see, why don''t we force the weakest one to hand over their points to us. This way, it would be faster and more efficient."


    As he sneered, his gaze was directed towards Tron. It goes without saying that he was targeting Tron.


    "It seems that you are planning to cause trouble for me today no matter what." Tron smiled coldly.


    "I only wanted you to understand that right now, you simply aren''t qualified to stand at the same place as we are!" Grayson sneered.


    Tron sighed. Then, he slowly stepped forward among the bustling commotions and clenched his hand. He smiled gently: "It''s certainly not my style to endure the bullying when it''s said directly to me. Since it''s going to be like this, come out and fight."


    "If you lose, hand over your kill points."


    When Grayson noticed that Tron dared to openly challenge him, he suddenly grinned. Wasn''t he always waiting for this moment when he had constantly provoked him?


    "If you want my points, that''s fine. But if you lose, you will have to give me the two legendary essences and scram. At the same time, you must hand over Liberty''s points. I don''t care about your points!" Grayson replied in contempt. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 186 Facing Grayson!

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms.


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"

 Chapter 187 Repeated

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose? Enjoy more content from empire


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his


    hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!"


    I

 Chapter 188 Grayson!

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    Explore more stories with empire


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!"


    I


    N

 Chapter 189 Repeated

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness


    .


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!"


    I


    N

 Chapter 190 Repeated

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    !


    "BANG!"


    I


    N

 Chapter 191 Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 192 Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 193 Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted


    his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 194 Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in Pl


    hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 195 Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    ooking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 196 Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body... S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 197 repeated

    A 90 % awakened teenage girl in red, holding a skinny sword, landed several sword attacks on the beast. By her side, there were twin boys with blades who were very bulky and powerful looking. They continuously shouted and ran around the beast in attempt to focus the attacks on themselves.


    Although these three people worked very hard, their attacks were not as effective as the other two in their party.


    One of them was an extremely fit young man in black, holding a dangerous looking halberd, the "Purple Halberd". The two-meter-long weapon seemed very heavy. Every time the poisonous saw tooth tiger was about to attack the others, it would be beaten back by him and left with a bloody wound.


    But the one Miles noticed the most was the teenager in blue, he was about eighteen years old, only had a flute around his waist. Weaponless, his attack were actually the most powerful, every causal punch of his would conjure up a sharp black storm which forced the monster to back down. It was actually a nuclear technique.


    If Miles senses wasn''t wrong, the energy wave radiating from the man was of a Level 2 Supersoldier realm, and using some technique, he was able to mix his nuclear energy into the air around his palm, forcefully attacking people without them noticing.


    Of course, the power of that attack could not compare to actually pushing nuclear energy outside the body. Otherwise, the beast would be dead already.


    The badly wounded monster in front of them was already exhausted, after the poisonous smoke that it futilely blew out was pushed away by black storm from the punch of the teenager in blue, the monster turned around and tried to escape.


    "Not a chance!" The teenager in blue moved fast like lightning, without restraint, and hit the side of the monster extremely hard.


    "Boom!"


    A circular aftershock blasted from the point of impact. After one last growl, the monster was forcefully thrown sideways like an old cotton bag by that punch. The beast cried pitifully before it died due to all of its organs exploding.


    "Very impressive, Maine." the girl in red swiped the sweat off and turned to look at the young man in blue with envy.


    The teenager in blue said calmly: "This is not that impressive. In half a month, you will match this power easily."


    The teenager in black holding the Purple Halberd said: "Heh years? I''ve unlocked 90 % of my Nuclear pulse. Even if I wait till 92% before transcending to Supersoldier realm, it would only take 2 months to catch up to you."


    "Mmm." The man in blue nodded as he didn''t really mind.


    The girl in red made a displeased face, as she heard the arrogant statement of the teenager in black.


    The twin brothers suddenly laughed brightly as they harvested the Interdimensional beast, "This time we got really lucky! This Interdimensional beast condensed a poisonous Blood Crystal!"


    "A poisonous Blood Crystal?" The blue robed young man and black clothed man seemed surprised. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The twin brothers calmly nodded, "Yes, it is. It seems to have been formed only a couple of months ago judging that it is no larger than an eyeball."


    A 2 star Iron grade beast could sell for about one hundred thousand credits.


    After dividing it five ways, everyone would receive two hundred thousand credits. However, a Blood Crystal from the Interdimensional beast''s body could sell for one hundred thousand Credits by itself. And even though it was only formed months ago, a pearl the size of an eye could sell for at least two hundred thousand Credits. This was because the poisonous Blood Crystal came from the Interdimensional beast''s head which could be used as a medicinal ingredients or used for training one''s poison nuclear arts. What is a Blood Crystal? It was simply the condensation of the Interdimensional beast''s genetic energy compressed over the ages and richness of nuclear energy in its body. The result was a pearl that formed from layer upon layer of energy slowly wrapping the Blood Crystal to become larger and larger.


    The red clothed girl stared with big eyes as she reached out to touch that incredible rare black Blood Crystal with her hand before the blue robed young man stopped her immediately, "Nikita, don''t touch it! Poisonous Blood Crystals are condensed from the poison from the Interdimensional beasts over many years. It is extremely toxic, it can even melt through iron not to mention what would happen if you touch it!"


    "Hmph!" The young girl stuck her tongue out.


    The blue robed teenager took out a leather box from his pocket and said: "A wooden box and an iron box would not be able to contain this Blood Crystal, only a leather box could safely seal in the poison." The boy carefully used a leather glove to pick it up and carefully putting it into the box.


    By the dead beast, the twin brothers had already began to cut away parts of the Interdimensional beast''s body parts before storing them into a golden silky leather bag.


    After everything was done, the elder twin brother frowned: "Maine, we spent so much effort to kill this one Interdimensional beast. Back in the cave we saw at least three Interdimensional beasts, one of which was extremely massive."


    The red clothed girl suggested: "Perhaps we would go back and ask for help."


    "What if other people get there first?" The elder twin frowned.


    The teenager in black rolled his eyes, "How is that even possible? This entire dimension is more than 5000 kilometers wide and with its complex lay out, it''s incredibly rare to find another group."


    The blue robed young man shook his head, "Didn''t you guys notice? The Scarlet poison fruit is about to ripen."


    "Hmm? What does that mean?" The red clothed girl could not understand.


    The young man in black looked a little bit distracted and also a little bit embarrassed as he said: "Once the plant is ready, those poisonous Interdimensional beasts would come out to eat it." Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 198 Repeated!

    A 90 % awakened teenage girl in red, holding a skinny sword, landed several sword attacks on the beast. By her side, there were twin boys with blades who were very bulky and powerful looking. They continuously shouted and ran around the beast in attempt to focus the attacks on themselves.


    Although these three people worked very hard, their attacks were not as effective as the other two in their party.


    One of them was an extremely fit young man in black, holding a dangerous looking halberd, the "Purple Halberd". The two-meter-long weapon seemed very heavy. Every time the poisonous saw tooth tiger was about to attack the others, it would be beaten back by him and left with a bloody wound.


    But the one Miles noticed the most was the teenager in blue, he was about eighteen years old, only had a flute around his waist. Weaponless, his attack were actually the most powerful, every causal punch of his would conjure up a sharp black storm which forced the monster to back down. It was actually a nuclear technique.


    If Miles senses wasn''t wrong, the energy wave radiating from the man was of a Level 2 Supersoldier realm, and using some technique, he was able to mix his nuclear energy into the air around his palm, forcefully attacking people without them noticing.


    Of course, the power of that attack could not compare to actually pushing nuclear energy outside the body. Otherwise, the beast would be dead already. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    The badly wounded monster in front of them was already exhausted, after the poisonous smoke that it futilely blew out was pushed away by black storm from the punch of the teenager in blue, the monster turned around and tried to escape.


    "Not a chance!" The teenager in blue moved fast like lightning, without restraint, and hit the side of the monster extremely hard.


    "Boom!"


    A circular aftershock blasted from the point of impact. After one last growl, the monster was forcefully thrown sideways like an old cotton bag by that punch. The beast cried pitifully before it died due to all of its organs exploding.


    "Very impressive, Maine." the girl in red swiped the sweat off and turned to look at the young man in blue with envy.


    The teenager in blue said calmly: "This is not that impressive. In half a month, you will match this power easily."


    The teenager in black holding the Purple Halberd said: "Heh years? I''ve unlocked 90 % of my Nuclear pulse. Even if I wait till 92% before transcending to Supersoldier realm, it would only take 2 months to catch up to you."


    "Mmm." The man in blue nodded as he didn''t really mind.


    The girl in red made a displeased face, as she heard the arrogant statement of the teenager in black.


    The twin brothers suddenly laughed brightly as they harvested the Interdimensional beast, "This time we got really lucky! This Interdimensional beast condensed a poisonous Blood Crystal!"


    "A poisonous Blood Crystal?" The blue robed young man and black clothed man seemed surprised.


    The twin brothers calmly nodded, "Yes, it is. It seems to have been formed only a couple of months ago judging that it is no larger than an eyeball."


    A 2 star Iron grade beast could sell for about one hundred thousand credits.


    After dividing it five ways, everyone would receive two hundred thousand credits. However, a Blood Crystal from the Interdimensional beast''s body could sell for one hundred thousand Credits by itself. And even though it was only formed months ago, a pearl the size of an eye could sell for at least two hundred thousand Credits. This was because the poisonous Blood Crystal came from the Interdimensional beast''s head which could be used as a medicinal ingredients or used for training one''s poison nuclear arts. What is a Blood Crystal? It was simply the condensation of the Interdimensional beast''s genetic energy compressed over the ages and richness of nuclear energy in its body. The result was a pearl that formed from layer upon layer of energy slowly wrapping the Blood Crystal to become larger and larger.


    The red clothed girl stared with big eyes as she reached out to touch that incredible rare black Blood Crystal with her hand before the blue robed young man stopped her immediately, "Nikita, don''t touch it! Poisonous Blood Crystals are condensed from the poison from the Interdimensional beasts over many years. It is extremely toxic, it can even melt through iron not to mention what would happen if you touch it!"


    "Hmph!" The young girl stuck her tongue out.


    The blue robed teenager took out a leather box from his pocket and said: "A wooden box and an iron box would not be able to contain this Blood Crystal, only a leather box could safely seal in the poison." The boy carefully used a leather glove to pick it up and carefully putting it into the box.


    By the dead beast, the twin brothers had already began to cut away parts of the Interdimensional beast''s body parts before storing them into a golden silky leather bag.


    After everything was done, the elder twin brother frowned: "Maine, we spent so much effort to kill this one Interdimensional beast. Back in the cave we saw at least three Interdimensional beasts, one of which was extremely massive."


    The red clothed girl suggested: "Perhaps we would go back and ask for help." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What if other people get there first?" The elder twin frowned.


    The teenager in black rolled his eyes, "How is that even possible? This entire dimension is more than 5000 kilometers wide and with its complex lay out, it''s incredibly rare to find another group."


    The blue robed young man shook his head, "Didn''t you guys notice?


    The Scarlet poison fruit is about to ripen."


    "Hmm? What does that mean?" The red clothed girl could not understand.


    The young man in black looked a little bit distracted and also a little bit embarrassed as he said: "Once the plant is ready, those poisonous Interdimensional beasts would come out to eat it."

 Chapter 1 - 1: 3691 Days

    Shadows danced amid softly glowing orbs of light, ancient tomes lined the walls, and bound subjects lay upon a rune-inscribed table adorned with magical markings.


    Glass vials of shimmering potions cluttered the space, while strange apparatuses hummed with arcane energy.


    The air was heavy with incense and the metallic tang of unknown forces, as incantations and rituals filled the laboratory with an eerie atmosphere.


    "Subject 11187. Day 30, procedure successful. First heart grafted and the exact dark spell chanted. Subject has begun to show positive reactions."


    .


    .


    .


    "Subject 11187. Day 240, the 6th heart grafted sixth spell chanted. Subject''s cells showing signs of rejection. Cells deteriorating and decomposing, Magic Cortex¡­ destroyed."


    .


    .


    .


    "Test subject 11187. Day 3691. Subject almost completely decomposed. Cremation process in place. The incantations only seem to slow down decomposition process."


    For what seem to be eternity, those were the words which rang out through a young man''s ears.


    Unconsciously, he gasped deep for breath, air passing through his lungs like cover puffs.


    "Suuuu!"


    "Cough!" "Cough!!" "Cough!!!"


    Tron coughed heavily, sticky liquid escaping his throat as he desperately tried to cough everything out, including his lungs.


    His aquarius eyes managing to flicked open despite the heaviness as he tried to make sense of the situation.


    In the next second, a couple of text appeared within his line of sight.


    [Name: Tronyc Mahoraga]


    [Strength: 0.4]


    [Physique: 0.6]


    [Reflex: 0.2]


    [Mage Cortex:??]


    Suddenly, bright crimson rays of light, emitting intense heat sipped through the gaps of Tron''s eyelids.


    This made him squint and a whimper escaped his lips as a sudden headache struck like lightning from depth of his skull to every corner of his brain.


    Within a few seconds, his eyes finally got used to the bright light and he could now see.


    "He¡ªhelp"


    Tron whimpered loudly in fear. Terrified, his hands and legs scampered rapidly as he hurriedly crawled backwards.


    "Bam!"


    His back and head slammed into the metal wall of the container he was in, intense pain surging through his head and back. There was no where to run.


    An horrified expression appeared on his face as he looked above him, absolutely terrified!


    The rays of light reflected his battered naked body with large beads of sweat dripping off his forehead, all the way down his skin which was riddled with various stitches, burns and numerous cut lines. It was as though he was corpse that had been experimented on and had an autopsy done on him in fact.


    However, that wasn''t the most horrifying thing. Above Tron, a truly horrific ball of condescend flames the size of a basket ball hung in the air, half a meter above Tron, releasing frightening amounts of heat that distorted the air around it, frying the very atom that made up oxygen in the air.


    Above this flame was a gloved hand which lingered an inch from the flames as though they were a magician who had conjured this flame.


    The owner of this gloaved hand seemed to be a man. However, as he was putting on a robe covering his entire face and figure, neither their nor their face could be determined.


    "You live still?"


    The voice was thick and husky like they hadn''t spoken in years. While not shocked, he sounded slightly surprised.


    The figure closed their fingers and Tron watched as the flames started to condensed together, getting smaller and smaller until it was only the size of a bright reddish bead.


    In that instant, Tron could have sworn he saw the flames seemingly transform into something like a schematic diagram, disassembling to then form something of an orange mist which was then sucked and absorbed into the figure''s gloved hand.


    Withdrawing their arm, the figure flicked their robe and immediately turned to leave. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the figure could leave through the door, the whimpering boy spoke up.


    "Y-you promised."


    The hooded figure paused at the entrance of the door, an immeasurably psionic undulation suddenly emanated from the figure but then, they turned around, slamming the door as they left.

 Chapter 2 - 2: Death!

    Darkbane Academy, Demonic Creatures Garden.


    Heavy fog drifted amid the skies, creating eerie ghostly figures that shrieked and wailed silently.


    Even the harshest sunlight was unable to penetrate the low clouds and gloomy fog, so anyone walking through this area could feel a constant chill on their skin.


    The garden exuded a sickening foul smell, making the entire atmosphere a stench of gray fog.


    In the garden, the hundreds of pens were inhabited by a myriad of strange creatures. If an ignorant fellow were to come near the pens without necessary protection, this desolate and silent land would become a paradise for those creatures, many of whom fed on the flesh and blood of humans!


    This particular garden was home to over hundreds of Mutated beasts.


    These Mutated Beasts are failed abominations created by the Mages of Darkbane Magical Academy, making them totally different from true Magical beasts


    However, these creatures are not completely failed experiments, they possess a certain level of intelligence.


    Moreover, they could be used as controlled mount and their mutated flesh, bones, and blood are valuable materials for experimental purposes.


    Mutated beasts are extremely volatile creatures as the mutation made their cells very unstable.


    Hence, they cannot eat anything not mixed with human flesh, blood, or bones.


    A young servant nervously gripped at a glowing lamp in one hand and a bucket made of flesh and blood of animals and humans.


    It was obvious the lamp wasn''t ordinary as the beasts in the shed recoiled in fear the moment the light from the lamp touched them.


    The young servant hurriedly threw a bowl of flesh into the hole of the closed pens one by one.


    Suddenly, the lamp started to turn dim. The young male servant panicked, hurriedly shaking the lamp.


    A soft shriek rang out from the lamp as the sleeping creatures trapped in it woke up from fear, their bodies lightning up once more.


    The young servant sighed in relief as he continued his job. Just as the young servant had fed his quota of the beast and was about to exit the garden, a group of individuals immediately stood before him.


    Compared to the servants'' skinny physique they were young and healthy.


    Furthermore, they had been tempered within the vicinity of the Academy for many years and possessed incredible vitality and knowledge.


    If these individuals were placed on earth, one would think they were from top-notch families.


    "Hm? The genius Tron, brought to the servant''s manor by the Prime Mage himself." spoke with a sneer on his face.


    "Prime Mage? Haha. Don''t jest." The group of servants began to laugh.


    The one who seemed to be leading the group then stepped forward.


    "Since he was someone brought back by the Prime Mage, then by now he must definitely be an unparalleled genius. By now, you should have awoken your Arcana Cortex. Why don''t I test you."


    His name was Kane, and he was the head of the 100-odd servants. He was 30 years old this year, in his prime. It was said that his Arcana Cortex had reached 40% activation level, possessing the ability to use level 0 arcane spells!


    "Kane, wait!" Sethra used her frail and skinny body to shelter Tron before shouting, "H-his magical cortex has long been destroyed, he won''t even last against an ordinary chicken. Please don''t trouble him."


    Tron was surprised Sethra sought to protect him, against this group of servants.


    Tron was touched. If not for Sethra, he would likely have received another heavy beating, especially since the others were always envious of him.


    "Oh, turns out it''s a piece of trash. Let''s get the unpleasant things out first. Regardless of whether you''re trash or not, you still won''t be exempted from work. If you make even one mistake, you will pay with your life. I, am not someone who will sympathize with trash." Kane said without any restraint.


    "He has been working here for the past three months without any problems. Don''t worry Kane, if anything happens, I will pay with my life." Sethra replied softly.


    "You will, you old bag of bones? Are you even able to?" Kane gave a cold smile before giving out a cold hmph!


    Even if Sethra was the oldest among the servants, she was not respected the least.


    As there was something important that had to be done, Kane could not be bothered to continue troubling that pair any longer.


    Not long after, the sounds of several beasts could be heard amidst the mist in the skies. Several huge mutated beasts descended into the garden and then several youths unmounted them.


    All of them were not very old and looked about Tron''s age. They all wore exquisite robes that looked elegant! The males had an impressive air of nobility and boundless vitality. The females were extremely graceful and possessed flawless snow-white skin. They were cheerful and lightheartedly talking. They inspired envy.


    "If my magical cortex hadn''t been destroyed, I might have been able to become one of them." Tron stood by the side, respectfully lowering his head, not even daring to look at them directly. If he dared to do so, it was likely that this group of Acolytes would discipline him.


    "Haha, the mission was a success today thanks to you, Xavier."


    "Stop it, Gillard, everyone knows it was due to your talent I was able to kill the Arachnid Queen Mother."


    Several of the Acolytes were smiling, exiting the Servant''s manor, and started walking towards the academy. The surrounding servants were not deserving of their attention.


    Kane quickly whispered his commands. "Take care of the beasts properly!"


    Sethra did not speak much and helped Tron guide a beast to the pen. Tron was particularly scared of beasts that didn''t seem natural.


    The lamp prevented the beasts from eating them as lunch as they cautiously guided it to an empty pen.


    Over the past few months, Tron had gotten a grasp of the rules around the place and hence began to diligently learn and execute his tasks, all to ensure that Sethra would not get into any further trouble.


    All of a sudden, a panicked sound could be heard.


    Tron and Sethra immediately rushed over. There was a Mutated beast on the verge of collapse, blood spraying everywhere from its mouth as its body began to disintegrate into puddles of blood, looking extremely brutal!


    "That is the mutated beasts of one of the Acolyte Mages!"


    Upon seeing this sight, everyone began to panic. Even Kane was trembling with fear.


    At this time, the group of Acolytes hadn''t gone far.


    "My beast!" A handsome youth ran out from within the group. He was garbed in a black and white robe with a jade ornament clasped onto his waist. On his palm was a pure white glove, embedded with jewels and runes.


    "Who was the one that fed my beast!?" That handsome youth bellowed out loud, looking furious.


    His voice reverberated through everyone''s ears. Sethra was almost frightened to the point that her body shook.


    "Tron! It was you!"


    At this point in time, a pale-faced Kane shouted out.


    "Who is Tron!?" The handsome youth''s tone turned icy.


    Everyone''s gazes shifted and landed squarely on Tron.


    Tron was also dumbfounded. He had only guided the beast to the pen while others fed them. Moreover, he wasn''t even near the beast and had no idea what had even happened.


    "You deserve death!"


    Xavier, the owner of the mutated beast, immediately raised his gloved hand and spread his palm.


    "Az''thorath, kree''lahn, va''teek!"


    "Bzzzt!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the incantation reached its peak, Xavier''s gloved hand hummed and glowed and a shimmering circle of light materialized before him.


    Intricate runes, glowing with ethereal energy, crackled within its circumference, pulsing with energy as the spell being formulated.


    A blue lightning the width of a finger, rushed forwards as the air crackled and fried as it struck Tron before anyone could determine what was happening..


    Tron himself had yet to see anything happen, but he instinctively raised his hands. His sleeves suddenly disintegrated as the blue lightning snaked through his arms and towards his chest.


    "BOOM!"


    His arms, lacerated, and chest opened up like a bloody flower. A terrifying, bloody gash appeared on him!


    ? Zero Mage:¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 10%?


    In that instant, he was struck flying backward by an enormous force and smashed against a nearby stone wall, practically half-dead.


    "I fed the mutated beast," Sethra said as she stood up, her eyes trembling slightly.


    Just as Tron''s willpower was about to fade away and he was about to faint, he heard those words spoken by Sethra. He couldn''t help but wonder why Sethra would do such a thing, even in such a moment of crisis!


    Whenever something had to do with him, he would not implicate others for his own actions.


    This Kane had seen him as trash and had wanted to use Tron to solve his problems. However, this was Kane and Xavier''s problem. This had nothing to do with Sethra.


    "It has nothing to do with her!" Tron struggled to stand. He did not know where this strength came from, but he pushed Sethra away. Perhaps it could be due to the ten years of pain and suffering he had endured, this much pain only made his mind blank.


    From the time he knew that Magi had experimented on him and destroyed his Arcana Cortex, he knew he would sooner or later die in this harsh world, he just hadn''t expected it to be soon.


    "He actually managed to stand up after you strike, Xavier. It seems your attack has gotten a tad weaker." Gillard chuckled as his blond hair floated in mid-air, making the other Mages laugh also.


    "What I hate most is some pitiful attempt at bravado! He clearly cannot take another strike, yet still act like a courageous fool," Xavier coldly sneered.


    His gloved hand lit up once more as he cast another spell.


    The lightning whip arched backward and lashed down onto Tron''s body like a poisonous snake, lacerating his flesh and leaving it in a blackened, bloody mess.


    ? Zero Mage:[¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 20%?


    Tron let out a simple groan as he was forced to tumble backward onto his knees. His chest, arms, and back felt as though it was on fire, a burning, lancing pain. However, what kind of pain had he not endured over the past ten years?


    "Forget it. This Tron is a cripple. Even if he dies, it won''t change anything. We, on the other hand, cannot die, we are still in the prime of our lives. We still have hope of becoming a Magi" This was what most of the servants were thinking to console themselves.


    "This is truly scary. Good thing it wasn''t my beast. Otherwise, I would die of sadness. It looks like Xavier''s anger is warranted. These servants truly deserve to die. If we don''t kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, they truly won''t be obedient." A female mage spoke out.


    "Kacha!" "Boom!"


    Xavier was out to kill someone. The lightning then struck down right onto Tron''s head, cracking it apart. Right at this moment, Tron lost all sense of consciousness.


    ? Zero Mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 30% ?


    ...


    "There is no right or wrong in this world, there''s only the strong and the weak. You are weak."

 Chapter 3 - 3: System Activation!

    Zero Mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 30% ?


    [Ding! Condition for activating the system has been fulfilled. (1 Inch Of Death)]


    [Ding! Congratulations! Ultimate Evil Matrix System Activated!]


    [ERROR!!! Arcane Cortex not detected!!!]


    [Multiversal Law Of Survival Activated]


    [Randomly increasing one of the host''s abilities... ]


    [Ding! Supreme Adaptation acquired: Host''s cells can adapt 10,000¡Á times faster than regular human]


    ...


    ?Ultimate Evil Matrix System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Zero Mage: ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 30%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?(Unlimited potential to adapt to any situation, automatically gaining the necessary ability to survive intense situations, when pushed to the limit.)


    ? Limit points: 60? (Can be earned by completing Quests or surpassing your limit)


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Magical Techniques: ¡ª?


    ?Battle Techniques: ¡ª?


    ?Strength: 0.4? (Raw physical power, lifting capacity, and melee damage.)


    ?Physique: 0.6?(Overall health, resilience to damage, and sometimes resistance to poison or disease)


    ?Reflex: 0.2? (Overall speed, reflexes, dodging ability, and sometimes accuracy)


    ?Mana:0.01?(Arcana Cortex destroyed hence, only the amount of Mana in body cells is calculated)


    ?Remark: In a world were magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    Tron felt a surge of warm energy filling his entire body. Flowing along the circulation of his blood. The energy was comfortable before it suddenly vanished.


    What then accompanied it was an intense itchiness in his forearms, back, and head. It was as though thousands of ants were gnawing at his bones, flesh, and muscles.


    However, this feeling also slowly faded as though he got used to it.


    Tron''s first thought was ''What the hell?''


    The last thing he remembered was lighting a blunt near his kitchen and...


    "I died?"


    An expression of disbelief appeared on Tron''s face as he vividly remembered the intense heat engulfing him.


    "Dammit! I had been telling the landlord for a month about the smell of gas! The bastard didn''t believe me! Now I''m dead!"


    "Wait, where am I?"


    Just then, a massive influx of memories assaulted his brain.


    "BOOM!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Sethra''s eyes were slightly red and her skinny body was kneeling on the ground. In front of her lay a freshly dug but untidy grave.


    The bloody streaks on Tron''s body had been washed clean and he was lying on a piece of clean clothing, peacefully lying inside the grave.


    "Although we were strangers. And we met by chance, your child-like innocence drew me close to you. If you had been born in a more peaceful city, you would have been happy. I hope your soul rest in peace ..."


    Sethra sighed bitterly and threw a piece of broken bronze coin as tradition. She then filled the grave up and marked it with a wooden cross, writing: "Grave of Tronyc Mahoraga."


    Sethra had only known of Tron''s background recently.


    "I will make sure to visit your grave anytime I''m free."


    Sethra stood up, caressed the cross, and then turned to leave. She also had her duties to perform. Moreover, any free time she could get was a chance to practice her meditation technique, she couldn''t afford to stay here as it would incur punishment.


    At this moment, the cross sign for Tron fell down.


    "What is going on?" Sethra remembered that she had firmly dug it deep to the ground.


    "Huo!"


    All of a sudden, a hand stretched out from within the grave.


    Sethra was so shocked she took three steps back, her face pale white as she stumbled and fell onto the ground.


    The grave was actually rising, right in front of her eyes!


    "Pu!"


    Another hand burst out of the ground, pushing the soil away.


    At that moment, a skinny but rosy Tron began to climb out of the grave. He stared at Sethra with wide eyes and spoke in an embarrassed tone, "Aunt Sethra, I haven''t really died and you almost buried me to death!"


    Tron joked.


    However, his injuries made him wince in pain as the dirty sand made them sting.


    "You didn''t die?" Sethra was quite shocked. Tyrion had received three Tier-0 spells head-on and was quite severely injured. Not even a Zero-mage, whose entire magic focuses on body fortification, could have survived if hit by three Tier-0 spells from an Acolyte!


    Yet, Tyrion did not actually die! This was a miracle!


    "Although powerful, that level of magic still can''t kill me!" Tron smiled as he boasted.


    "That''s good." Sethra stood up and let out a rare smile.


    "Come. Let me dress your wound again. The dirt will infect them and you may die for real this time!"


    Tyrion nodded his head and the both of them exited the mountain forest and headed to the Servant''s Manor.


    ...


    "Tron, do you hate Xavier?" Sethra asked.


    "I will to kill him." Tron''s eyes flashed coldly. The attitude of those Acolytes was appalling.


    They treated the servants like grass. Their lives weren''t even equal to those vile mutated beasts.


    "You should know that Mortals cannot challenge Magis even if they are acolytes. Tron, keep your killing intent to yourself," Sethra spoke with a solemn tone.


    Tron did not know how to answer. Even if he could not kill him right now, with the aid of the system, he would eventually be able to.


    "They are geniuses born to manipulate magic. We lack the talent and are just mortals, just ants. They can easily squish us to death. Thus, we definitely cannot hate them or think about killing them. Acolytes wield strong magic. The more we hate them, the less likely we will be to live on."


    "Alright."


    Sethra had taken care of his predecessor when the Arch Magi had brought him here for the first time.


    Even today, she had tried to shelter him from the other servants, and when he was made a scapegoat, she also tried to take his place.


    All these acts of kindness made Tron reluctant to disobey her. He did not want to put her into more trouble.


    "I had almost passed the entrance exam during that year. If I had succeeded, then I would not have had this regret my entire life..." Sethra said as she stared at the skies, sighing sorrowfully.


    This was her life''s greatest regret.


    "We should head back inside."


    Tron wished Sethra goodnight and then headed to his shed.


    The room was entirely wooden, with a mini-sized stone bed, a small pile of clothes in the corner, and a single pot by the side.


    However, Tron ignored all this as he sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes then focused on the glowing text floating above him.


    "Status."


    Immediately, his status appeared before his eyes.


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 30% ? Zero-Mage ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Death points: 0?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 0.4 ?+ 3


    ?Physique: 0.6 ?+ 3


    ?Agility: 0.2 ?+ 3


    ?Mana: 0.01?NULL


    (Note: 30% of a Zero mage = +3)


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Magi, Xavier]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill Zero-Magi(40%), Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 10 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...

 Chapter 4 - 4: Evil System: Impossible Daily Quest!

    Tron smiled bitterly at the pitiful amount of mana within him.


    According to the system, his Arcane Cortex had been destroyed, hence, he would never be able to become a Magus in this life.


    In this world, with a destroyed Cortex, he was simply the same as an ordinary person! No matter how strong a person is, they can never withstand a 1000¡ã Celsius fireball from a mage.


    Their body would disintegrate immediately.


    However, Tron wasn''t discouraged. He clenched his fists tightly and the air trapped within his fist released a muffled shockwave sound.


    His strength, agility, and physique had increased by 3 points each!


    And that was due to the fact that he got hit 3 times by an acolyte mage''s magic attack.


    Those three attacks had filled his 30 percent of the level-up bar, granting him 30 percent strength of a Zero-mage.


    If he could let the kid hit him seven more times, then his growth would be explosive and he would actually possess the physical strength of a Zero-mage!


    However, that wasn''t plausible simply because he couldn''t afford to get hit once more otherwise, he would definitely die from the attack.


    With the 10,000 Times supreme adaptation ability, he should be able to train his body earning stats points to reach the level of an Acolyte mage or even a True Magus in the process.


    He might even be able to find ways to repair his Arcana cortex, giving him the opportunity to become a magus.


    Tron''s lowered his head and touched his arms and chest wrapped with bandages.


    Although his forearms hadn''t healed, they had stopped bleeding completely. Moreover, he could feel the skin on his arm had become tougher than before.


    The same was true with his head and back, they had stopped bleeding and had become even tougher than before. It was as though his skin had adapted to the damage and was currently building tougher cells to resist that level of damage.


    "Interesting."


    However, as he caught sight of the Main quest, and the two sub-quest his face turned pale almost instantly.


    It was an instinctive fear which didn''t originate from Tron but from the body he possessed.


    Especially when his eyes landed on the main quest, his body began to tremble as sweat dripped down his back.


    Tron wasn''t surprised. Knowing the level of torture the main owner had suffered it was normal to be scared by the quest.


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    Arch Magi Fraust. It was the first time Tron had known his name. Even during their time at the Tower, with countless years of experiments, the Magus had never introduced himself.


    Tron inhaled deeply and calmed himself. The main quest was simply too difficult. It was almost impossible for him right now to kill a Zero magi, not to mention a Magus, three realms above the current him. But it wasn''t entirely hopeless.


    "I still have time. I can only strive to grow stronger as soon as possible."


    Moreover, the punishment for failure is actually death. ''It''s as if the system had given up on me and wished me to die so it could move on to another host with a magic cortex.''


    Tron mumbled with a frown.


    If only Tron knew how close he was to the hit.


    It was then a different status came to his line of sight.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: l?


    ?200 Push Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?200 Sit Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?20 kilometers (0/20) incomplete?


    ?200 mana circulation (0/20) incomplete (NULL!!!)?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    ...


    Tron''s face twitched. Even the daily quest would result in death? What sort of evil system was he given?


    ''What if I was chained down to a prison? Wouldn''t I die uselessly?''


    He couldn''t help but think that the system was truly after his life.


    Without wasting too much time thinking, Tron got down on all fours, taking in a deep breath, and he started to push up first.


    "Hu!"


    "One!"


    ?+0.01 strength?


    This number floated before him.


    "Hu!" "Hu!" "Hu!"


    "Ten!"


    ?+0.01 strength? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another of these numbers floated right before his eyes.


    "Hu!"


    "Fifty-nine!"


    ?+0.01 strength?


    "Fuck!"


    Tron suddenly collapsed to the ground as his arms trembled. He couldn''t hold out any longer.


    "Fifty-nine? Well, that''s embarrassing."


    Tron managed to sit upright and muttered. He currently has the strength of three adult males and yet, he couldn''t perform more than fifty reps!


    It truly was embarrassing. He then glanced once more at the daily mission.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?200 Push Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?200 Sit Ups (0/200) incomplete?


    ?20 kilometers (0/20) ) incomplete?


    ?200 mana circulation (0/200) incomplete (NULL!!!)?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    Tron''s face changed drastically. The system didn''t actually count the 59 push-ups he did!


    This could only mean that there should be no breaks in between his exercises.


    He glanced at the old watch in his room and his heart skipped a beat. It was 7:09 pm!


    There was only 5 hours till midnight! With the evil nature of the system, Tron was absolutely sure the Daily Quest would likely end by the end of the day, not 24 hours before the time the Quest was given!


    Tron ignored the warm sensation flowing through his arms and frowned at the difficult task presented to him by the system.


    It was not only difficult to go from 59 push-ups to 200 push-ups in a single day without breaks but also theoretically and physically impossible.


    Yet, even if it was going to be difficult, it was not totally impossible.


    Exercise places enormous stress on the body, challenging the muscles and cardiovascular system.


    Once that stress reaches a certain point, the body reaches the limit.


    However, many persevere even after reaching that stress limit in order to surpass the previous limitations and record of the human body until they hit their true limit.


    After which, the body then begins to undergo a process called adaptation period over a few days. This adaptation occurs during the recovery period after exercise, as the muscles, cells, and body adapt and rebuild itself to be better equipped to handle the same stress in the future.


    However, Tron is different. Because of the system, Tron''s muscles are unlike the regular human body. His muscles adapt 10,000 times faster, making him overcome the recovery period even faster!


    It didn''t take 30 seconds for his body to adapt to the previous stress and his arms recovered back to normal. The in his muscles and bones fatigue vanished like smoke as he felt strength filling him up little by little.


    With his life on the line, Tron''s skinny figure laid on the ground once more and started another set of bench presses.


    If this body''s limit is 59 pushups, he would reach the limit and surpass it!


    A grunt escaped his lips as he reached 59¡ªhis usual breaking point. The air rasped in his throat like sandpaper, each inhaling a burning agony. Muscles screamed in protest, threatening to buckle under the strain.


    But Tron held on stubbornly, fueled by an unyielding resolve, he continued.


    ?+0.01 strength?


    Sixty...seventy... his heart hammered in his chest like a drum,


    ?+0.01 strength?


    The world swam before his eyes, a kaleidoscope of the gray walls of his room. Yet, he continued his ascent and descent, as though he had no limit.


    ?+0.01 strength?


    In under five minutes, Tron had gone from fifty-nine to eighty push-ups!


    ?+0.01 strength?

 Chapter 5 - 5: Completing The Daily Quest

    ?+0.01 strength?


    As he reached his limits, glowing numbers floated above him like ghostly figures, however, Tron couldn''t afford to be distracted and he focused on his exercise.


    In under ten minutes, he went from fifty-nine reps to 100 reps before reaching his limit.


    ?+0.01 strength?


    Sweat soaked his entire body and his bandaged chest, back and arm stung. However, the pain had reduced drastically as his body adapted to it.


    Within 20 minutes, Tron growled lowly like a vicious beast.


    "Two-hundred and twenty!"


    "Bam!"


    He collapsed to the ground as he gasped for massive columns of air, a smile of satisfaction on his lips.


    In the first set, he could only perform 59 push-ups. In the second set, he did 80, in the third set he went directly to 100 the fourth set 150 and in the fifth set, directly from 150 to 220!


    ?+0.32 strength?


    That was the total number of points he had earned during the exercise.


    Checking his daily quest once more.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?200 Push Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?200 Sit Ups (0/20) ) incomplete?


    ?20 kilometers (0/20) incomplete?


    ?200 mana circulation (0/20) incomplete (NULL!!!)?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    "Finally!"


    Tron sighed in relief. It was good the system wasn''t that broken.


    "Grrrr! "


    Tron felt his belly growl as an overwhelming feeling of hunger enveloped him. He felt as though he hadn''t eaten in over three days!


    Looking at the pot of leftover porridge, Tron was reluctant. The porridge was meant to serve him for today and tomorrow. However, it could barely satisfy him.


    Without hesitation, he dug in and in under a minute, he finished the entire porridge, scraping the bottom pot so as not to miss a single food. Wasting food is really bad.


    Using the energy, he started the sit-ups and his expression changed slightly.


    He couldn''t perform up to thirty Sit up! But he wasn''t disappointed.


    Tron sighed as he waited for his body to adapt completely which happened in under a minute. This time, was able to perform up to thirty situps after struggling and breathing as though he was about to go into labor.


    Glowing numbers floated in from of him, representing he had reached his limit.


    However, Tron persevered but he eventually wasn''t able to move his upper body all the way to his knees as he collapsed to the ground, wincing from the pain in his back.


    "This is going to take a while," Tron mumbled.


    ...


    ?+0.47 physique ?


    An hour later, Tron collapsed into his own puddle of sweat. His room stunk so bad it overwhelmed the smell of the rat hiding in his room.


    However, Tron was too exhausted to care about that right now.


    "Huff!" "Huff!" "Huff!"


    He focused his gaze on the daily quest.


    ?Daily quest:?


    ?200 Push Ups (20)/200) Completed?


    ?200 Sit Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?Run 20 kilometers (0/20) incomplete?


    ...


    Within twenty seconds his heavy breathing subsided, in thirty seconds, his rapidly pounding heart rate went from 90 beats per minute to 40 bpm and in forty seconds, the fatigue in his muscles completely vanished, replaced by newfound strength.


    "I recovered even faster this time."


    Tron muttered slowly as he clenched his fist.


    However, this exercise took him about an hour to complete.


    All that was left now was the running part. It was going to be the hardest since it was outdoors and Agility was the lowest stats. However, Tron wasn''t discouraged.


    After drinking three full bottles of water, Tron opened the door to his shed.


    But paused as he stepped outside. He suddenly remembered where he was.


    This was Darkbane Magical Academy, everywhere including the academy is soaked with dangers and unknown horrors. Especially when it''s past 7 pm, servants lose their lives at night every day to the unknown terrors and no one dared step foot outside when it''s past curfew time.


    It was unknown if there were creatures roaming about in the academy or the acolyte kidnapping the servants to use for arcane experiments.


    But right now, the time was precisely 8:44 pm!


    ...


    Tron hesitated. The unknown dangers out there are unknown for a reason. No one who encountered them survived to tell the stories.


    But what was more scary than a looming blade hanging over one''s head, ready to reap one''s life at midnight? He didn''t want to risk his life to test whether the system''s punishment was real or simply a plain threat.


    However, the only trail Tron could follow for the exercise was the one that led to the forest. The others either lead back to the city or to other parts of the academy.


    The trail back to the city was guarded by Rune knights. He would be killed without mercy if he was ever found out moving around without permission. And the paths to the academy were off-limits to servants. So the only other option was the dangerous path to the forest.


    Tron gritted his teeth and decided. "As long as I don''t deviate from the path, I should be fine. I can even check on my trap."


    Although he said this, he was still skeptical. Right now, he was still the weakest even amongst the Servants. The increase in his stats did little to protect him.


    As insurance, Tron went back to his room and took the rusty knife in his hands for safety measures. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He also placed a small lamp on his neck for extra protection from monsters.


    After a deep breath, he started his run and headed deep into the forest.


    At this time, the night wind was chilling cold and he could hear faint ripples of whispers echoing along it.


    A few minutes later, Tron leaned violently against a large tree.


    His breathing heavily as he felt as though his chest was about to collapse after running a single 1.2km according to the counter in the daily quest.


    He couldn''t believe he wasn''t even able to cover a kilometer radius.


    However, it didn''t matter right now. With his ability, it was only a matter of time before his body got stronger.


    After a minute, his breathing and heart rate went back to normal as his sore leg muscles healed and his body returned to normal temperature.


    Tron repeated this cycle again and again. Once he reached his limit, he would persevere, utilizing his entire willpower to push himself even further until he couldn''t move his muscles before stopping.


    The more he persists, the faster he will become in the next set.


    Only by doing this would he be able to take full advantage of his 10,000 times adaptability and gain more strength.


    This cycle continued for more than 2 hours before Tron was finally able to get close to a 20km run.


    ...


    At this moment, Tron whizzed through the forest, his speed getting faster and faster as the surrounding branches constantly whipped against his body, causing tears on his skin.


    But in his focused state, Tron barely registered such a low level of pain.


    As he rushed through the forest, he covered even more ground.


    [Ding! Daily Quest completed]


    However, Tron ignored the notification. Feeling the burning sensation in his legs, the adrenaline pumping through his veins as his heart pounded as though it was about to jump out of his chest.


    A feeling of euphoria enveloped Tron as he reached his limit. However, he continued running. He couldn''t even feel his legs anymore as his muscles burned and his temperature soared.


    However, even with his insane ability to adapt, there was still a limit to his body where his muscles temporarily shut down.

 Chapter 6 - 6: Murder At Night!

    ?Daily quest:?


    ?200 Push Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?200 Sit Ups (200/200) Completed?


    ?20 kilometers (200/200) Completed?


    ...


    ?Reward Granted: Stats earned from daily quest x2?


    ?+0.34 strength? x 2


    ?+0.42 physique ? x2


    ?+0.59 Agility?x2


    ...


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 30% ? Zero-Mage?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 60?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 3.4 ?+ 0.34


    ?Physique: 3.6 ?+ 0.42


    ?Agility: 3.2 ?+ 0.59


    ?Mana: 0.01?


    [Daily Quest: Completed]


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Magi, Xavier]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill Zero-Magi (40%), Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 10 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    ¡­


    Tron narrowed his eyes in satisfaction as he felt the muscles in his legs, arms, and body twitch and tremble.


    Warm currents flowed through his muscles like lukewarm water through his skin.


    The feeling of his weak body getting stronger was intensely satisfying. Although only his physique had reached the level of an adult male, it was way better than his previously skinny figure.


    Suddenly, he heard a pitiful cry sound out, making him freeze in his steps!


    It was a human voice, there was no way he would be wrong.


    How could there be other people here?


    Tron knew not to cause himself more trouble and immediately turned to leave.


    But then his heart contracted as a chill rose from the pot of his belly. The hair on his neck stood straight on end.


    Immediately, he dived to the ground without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!"


    A faint green blade made entirely of air tore through his collar, cutting dangerously near his neck before silently splitting the tree behind him into pieces.


    Tron''s shirt immediately became soaked in sweat. If the wind blade had sliced through him, he would have been decapitated!


    "Fellow Acolyte, since you''ve already arrived, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    A spectacular handsome young man lowered his glowing, enchanted gloved right hand as he said with a brilliant smile on his lips.


    His voice was mild and gentle, completely different from the fierce killing intent displayed just before.


    This young man was Jason. A popular and powerful Acolyte Mage amongst the first-year students. And was currently the captain of the first-year mage at Darkbane Magical Academy.


    Jason Bourne, a talented genius who has risen to fame quite recently for his talents and affinity for magic.


    It was even rumored that the Arch Magus might actually accept him as his Personal student, that''s how talented he was!


    On the other side, was another student who had fallen to the ground, a long gash across his chest and belly.


    His blood pooled on the ground and he gasped desperately for air.


    There was still a little bit of the pride and arrogance that he had displayed before. He was actually one of the Acolyte Mages who had been with Xavier earlier and had watched and laughed as Xavier almost killed him.


    As the young man saw who arrived, a light suddenly burst out from his eyes. He shouted out, "It''s you, Tron! Hurry and help me! Jason has gone insane, he wants to kill me!"


    Tron was completely unprepared to stumble onto a murder scene. He was stunned. But, his brain worked rapidly as he judged the situation.


    His face immediately went pale, "No, no! I don''t know him!"


    Jason''s eyes sparkled. His smile seemed to become even calmer. "It seems that Gillard knows you though?"


    Tron immediately shook his head firmly. "I have never met that guy even in my past life!"


    He had only seen the bastard once and it was when his predecessor had died! Why would he claim to know him?


    Gillard roared out loud. "Tron, now that you have stumbled into this today, Jason will never let you go! He has also been severely wounded and that last strike just now has consumed the rest of his mana. Hurry up and kill him, otherwise, once he recovers his mana, we will both die here!"


    The first-year captain chuckled and clapped his hands together. Gillard''s thoughts are quite intricate. You want to push Tron to his death and waste my remaining strength. How admirable." He looked towards Tron and sighed.


    "Gillard''s plotting nearly cost me my life. Luckily, you appeared at the right time. We can directly split the harvests here."


    The genius pointed to Gillard and said, "Kill him and we can equally divide whatever I find on him, and we also do not have to tell anyone of what occurred tonight. How about it?"


    Tron''s eyes revealed hesitation as though contemplating. However, he sneered coldly inside. He wasn''t so naive to think Jason would let him live.


    "The further we delay, the more troubles can occur. Tron, have you made your decision? I promise you that I will not harm you after this and like I said, half the loot will be yours."


    Seeing that Tron might actually accept Jason''s offer Gillard raged,


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    With his last strength, he lifted his arm and his gloves glowed as wisps of arcane energy sipped out of him like a flood.


    Suddenly, he slapped his palm forward as an ethereal magical circle appeared in mid-air!


    The circular shape hummed and glowed with a vibrant fiery light as intricate, swirling patterns that resembled ancient runes appeared at the edge of the circle. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The circle, bordered by a thin, pulsating line of energy that seems to hum with power, hovered in front of Gillard''s outstretched hand, creating a mesmerizing visual effect.


    In the next moment, the orange magical circle turned and twisted as though something was being unlocked.


    Suddenly, the air started to heat up as the molecules in the air sparked and suddenly burst into flames.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Trouble! Arcane Combat Techniques!

    Wisp of fiery energy gathered from the depth of the circle like a fog, and merged with the flames.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was like propane to flames. The previous spark immediately roared to life like a raging fire!


    At this moment arcane structure began appearing within the flames as the orange fire started to take shape, forming three blazing arrows the size of an adult''s forearm!


    The three arrow-shaped flames ignited the air and scorched the wind as Gillard''s palm slapped forward!


    The fire arrows accelerated with speed even faster than a bullet''s and tore through the air as they slammed pierced into Jason! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, Jason''s enchanted glove glowed and in that instant, the air before him warped as a magical energy brimmed from his gloved fingers.


    A magical circle appeared and the flaming arrows engulfed him.


    "BOOM!"


    A thin film of green energy barrier suddenly appeared before Jason, as the first flame arrow collided with the barrier.


    The energy barrier instantly dimmed as flames splashed around Jason.


    The second flame arrow slammed into the barrier.


    "BOOM!" "CRACK!"


    The arcane wind barrier immediately cracked and without warning, the third flame arrows slammed into the cracked barrier, shattering it to pieces.


    "BOOM!"


    Intense flames splattered through the entire forest like magma, igniting the trees around Jason to flames.


    The arcane fire arrow collided directly into the wind barrier, as the energy faded and its arcane structure threatened to collapse into pure mana.


    The now faint arrow slammed into Jason, the force blasting him backward as he collided with a tree behind him.


    However, he suddenly threw something from his left hand, waving it towards Gillard fiercely.


    The four to five-meter distance was closed in the blink of an eye. The severely wounded Gillard was splayed on the ground, his mana exhausted and his body injured.


    He wasn''t able to respond to the object in time. With a loud whistling sound, ghostly green flames ignited with a screeching wail.


    Gillard couldn''t even make a sound before he was incinerated into dark-charred bones. The eerie green flames burned over his bones and soon extinguished, leaving nothing but a strange glow in the dark night.


    Although it took a long time to describe, everything happened so fast that Tron could barely react!


    "Kuh! Kuh!!" Jason violently coughed. The arrow had opened up a large hole in his body.


    He was severely injured.


    Jason grabbed at his robe and took out a bottle of concoction and opened it.


    He pressed the smelly herbs against his injuries and then smiled bitterly as he faced Tron, "I never imagined that Gillard had actually managed to learn a Tier-2 spell. I nearly died due to my oversight."


    As Jason spoke, he straightened himself. He glanced at the burnt corpse and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    Dark purplish sparkles of light shined, glimmering in the dark. Jason''s gaze instantly turned blazing hot but calmed down in the next moment.


    "My words remain the same as before. We will divide the items on Gillard''s body and then forget about what happened tonight. Of course, if fellow Acolyte Magi believes that you have the confidence to kill me here and take sole possession of these treasures for yourself, then you''re free to try."


    Tron''s heart slammed rapidly against his chest. But he shook his head. "How could I bear to bother you? I am already more than satisfied with half of the loot."


    Jason smiled and nodded. "I like honest and bold people! However, the thing is, it is difficult for me to move right now, so can I bother friend here to check Gillard''s corpse and help us divide the treasures on him?"


    Tron''s eyes shone with greed. He locked his eyes on Jason and looked at him with doubt as he cautiously made his way over to Gillard''s corpse.


    Although his complexion was grim and earnest, it was completely different from his voice, because as he spoke, he did so with a slight shudder of excitement. "Jason, how did you know that Gillard has lots of magical treasures on him?"


    One step. Two steps.


    Jason''s voice sounded out from behind, "Gillard''s Arcana Cortex is a 1-star talent almost at the level of a servant."


    "He was mediocre during the entry exam and at the bottom of the food chain and slowly meditated for all these months and yet two months ago he was reborn and suddenly activated 100% of his Arcana cortex in 20 days to become an Acolyte Magi. This is the most critical question."


    Three steps. Four steps.


    "Others think he had hidden his talents because he didn''t want attention, but I don''t believe that at all."


    His voice carried a faint taunting undertone.


    Five steps. Six steps.


    With his back against the large tree, Jason''s eyes turned ice cold. His gloves glowed as a magical circle appeared on his fingertips and contempt lined the corner of his lips!


    At this moment, he suddenly pointed at Tron and immediately, the surrounding air surged as a large wind blade condensed and accelerated forwards in a frightening manner.


    However, Tron suddenly staggered as if he had tripped on something as he tumbled, entirely moving out of Jason''s aim.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Three entire trees were separated from their roots!


    Tron didn''t waste any time as he rolled sideways. He immediately grabbed a handful of sand and tossed it at Jason''s eyes, temporarily blocking his vision!


    "BOOM!"


    A magical object was thrown out from the dust Tron had caused, and a 3-meter radius sea of greenish flames surged through the forest like a lava lake, reducing everything including the surrounding trees they touched to ashes!


    He actually possesses another magical object!


    "Fucking Slave!"


    Jason cursed as he quickly wiped the dust from his bloodshot eyes and glared forward.


    However, he wasn''t met with his expectations but instead was met with greenish flames and not Tron writhing in pain and burnt to ashes.


    His eyes widened. He didn''t die? How did the slave flee so quickly?


    Suddenly!


    "Chi!"

 Chapter 8 - 8: Jasons Death, Fvcking Slave!!!

    Suddenly,


    "Chi!"


    Blood suddenly spurted out from the side of Jason''s neck.


    "What?"


    A rare look of confusion appeared on Jason''s face as he felt warm liquid splash on his face and neck.


    His blurry and confused eyes looked to the side and saw Tron had stabbed a blade directly into his neck.


    Jason''s eyes widened and fresh blood gushed out from his mouth.


    ''H-how?!''


    With endless fury and rage swimming in his eyes, his enchanted glove glowed with an exaggerated intensity as a magical circle appeared!


    Tron''s face lit up with a greenish glow and his face changed drastically. Before he could react, an enormous force slammed directly into his chest like a sledgehammer!


    "BOOM!" "CRACK!"


    ?Zero mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 60%, +30 Limit points?


    Tron''s body was like a fired arrow. He swooshed through the air like a bullet and collided with a small tree, the kinetic force immediately broke the tree in half as his body rolled rapidly on the ground.


    His vision darkened and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The knife was just too rusty and blunt.


    He immediately blanked out.


    Jason staggered backward from weakness as he held his neck in an attempt to stop the blood from flowing.


    His other hand tried to open his bottle of potion once more, but strength began to leave him as he simply slumped to the ground


    In the next few seconds, the bottle fell from his hand and rolled to the ground. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hand clutching his neck also fell to the ground as he died!


    What a pitiful person. Jason had believed that everything was in his grasp, but he had actually been killed by the ''Slave'' he had mocked just a moment ago!


    Time passed as seconds turned to minutes and minutes to hours.


    Roughly after two hours, Tron came to.


    "Urgh!"


    Tron groaned, feeling as if all the bones and muscles in his body had been pulled out.


    Blood spilled out from the corners of his mouth and a large ghastly gash spread from his shoulder to his waist.


    The wound was extremely terrifying. Yet, it actually wasn''t bleeding.


    He could also feel an unknown strength coursing through veins as his muscles squirmed rapidly.


    He could hear the powerful pounding of his heart as blood flowed through his veins like a river.


    He could even feel an itching sensation in his chest as his muscles squirmed and rapidly adapted to the injury.


    Luckily he didn''t die. If it were any other person, they would have died from internal bleeding and most definitely blood loss.


    However, his body wasn''t normal as he possessed 10,000 times adaptability.


    Due to the damage he had received from Xavier''s thunder whip, his chest muscles had hardened and adapted to the same level of force he had been hit by, making him immune to the same level of damage.


    However, his body was still currently undergoing its healing process and his cells hadn''t completely developed enough to create its defense.


    If he had healed, then theoretically, the muscles and cells in his chest, arm, and head should be able to withstand being hit by magic of the same caliber without causing as much damage as it previously did.


    Tron''s chest was extremely sticky as sweat and dried blood made the cloth pasted to his skin.


    Although he had planned things out, he still got hit in the process. Moreover, luck had everything to do with it.


    If a single thing had gone wrong, such as Jason throwing out a defensive magical item rather than an offensive one, then he would have undoubtedly died!


    Tron gasped several times and then managed to stand up. The first thing he did was strip-search Jason''s body for magical items and treasures.


    Tron''s eyes widened as he found 500 silver coins, three other magical trinkets he couldn''t fathom, and several bottles of concoctions.


    The silver was surprising. He had never as much as touched silver in his entire life! Even his savings weren''t up to 20 bronze coins. But Jason actually possesses 500 silver, ''Mages sure are wealthy!''


    Tron didn''t hesitate to toss Jason''s corpse to the lake of green flames along with the trinkets and the enchanted gloves and watched as the corpse and items turned into a pile of bones as ashes.


    As for the silver, and bottles of potions, he kept it for himself.


    The green flames only died down once they burnt Jason''s corpse entirely.


    His eyes then locked onto the crystal the two students seemed to be fighting over.


    Tron then quickly grabbed the purplish glowing crystal from Gillard''s charred bones.


    Apart from the crystal, everything else has been reduced to ashes. Even the silver on him had evaporated.


    He made a circle and examined the site once more to make sure that he couldn''t find any mistakes. Then, he slowly walked backward and left.


    Not long after, Tron suddenly paused. A puzzled look appeared on his face.


    He lowered his head and the moment he saw his wound, he felt a shock.


    He clearly remembered that only the bleeding had stopped and the wound was so deep he could see his white ribs and even the cracks on it!


    But now¡­


    The stabbing pain in his chest had healed and even his cracked ribs were showing signs of recovery.


    Red blood cells and muscles had covered his ribs and he could feel muscles squirming on his chest, arm, and forehead.


    "This¡­" Tron panted. After that, he fiercely stared at the purple crystal in his hand.


    An intense gleam appeared in his eyes.


    "It can actually make injuries heal faster?"


    Although shocked, Tron shook his head slightly.


    He knew he wasn''t out of danger yet and couldn''t afford to dare dally.


    He wrapped the crystal in a piece of cloth and kept it in his pocket, then he meticulously cleared away his footprints as he left. It was only when he left the vicinity of the forest and silently entered into the servant''s courtyard did he feel a little less troubled.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Investigated!

    It was only when he returned to his residence and closed the door, isolating himself from the outside, did he truly let out a sigh of relief. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Trom then retrieved the crystal from his pockets.


    The purple light spread from his palm, to his room. Under the light, Tron''s eyes and face seemed to be dyed purple as well.


    He stared at the purple crystal in his hand unblinkingly.


    This crystal was rectangular-shaped and roughly the size of his finger. There was some floccule in the crystal, and that was the source of the purple light.


    "Healing wounds¡­?" Tron observed for a while. He didn''t let it touch his skin so as not to heal his wounds, he still needed to be injured as he had no idea what would happen the next morning.


    He then thought back to his sprint and the feeling of being much less fatigued compared to the past. After that, Tron roughly had an initial judgment of this purple crystal.


    The effect of this item was evidently recovery.


    It caused his wound and stamina to recover, including his vitality!


    "I wonder if it has any other effects," Tron mumbled as contemplation shone in his gaze.


    He didn''t know why the two Acolytes were fighting over the crystal, but it must be very important to them which means it not only heals injuries but has another purpose which is to kill for.


    A wave of fatigue suddenly swept over him.


    Tron suppressed his exhaustion and switched his clothes. He immediately hid the crystal, silver coins, his torn clothes, and the various bottles of potion in a hidden compartment on his roof.


    Unless one knew where to look, it was impossible to find it.


    Then, he plopped onto his bed and fell asleep.


    After an unknown period, Tron was awakened by a loud noise as his door flew off its hinges.


    "Bam!"


    Three people, two of them, a young Apprentice Magi and the other was the Servant''s Head entered into his room and stood by the side with their heads lowered. The glow on the two apprentice Magi''s enhanced gloves dimmed.


    Almost immediately, a young lady in a white, tightly-fitted gown walked majestically into the room with an imposing aura.


    Tron woke up with confusion on his face but then his expression froze for an instant, his eyes locked onto Kane as he growled angrily.


    "Kane! Isn''t it enough that you tried to have me killed? What are you trying to do right now!? No matter what, I am not scared of you!"


    Tron suddenly clutched his chest and coughed violently, his face turning deathly pale as if he were in agonizing pain.


    The young woman''s eyes swept around, taking in every detail of the cramped servant''s quarters. A faint frown stained her flawless brows.


    Dust motes danced in the air, a sight that made the Supervisor unconformable.


    She was, after all, a meticulous woman, accustomed to the pristine order of her own chambers.


    The disarray of this room was almost unbearable.


    Kane was at first surprised that the rumors were true and Tron was truly alive but then he recovered and snapped, "Last night, two first-year students were murdered in the academy. Now, the academy is in search for the killer. Mage Daphne is going to question you and you need to reply truthfully. If there is a single lie in your words then your life will be in danger!"


    Kane turned around and his ferocious appearance suddenly turned flattery, like a dog.


    Supervisor Daphne simply didn''t put the flattery of these slaves in her eyes.


    She smoothed a nonexistent wrinkle from her immaculate white dress, a habit born of a lifelong obsession with cleanliness.


    She directly went forward and immediately, her enchanted gloves glowed. Faint wisp of mana escaped her palms forming three crimson visible threads as they latched on Tron''s neck, hand, and chest, "Where were you last night? And where do your wounds come from?"


    A magical lie detector.


    Tron felt his blood run cold and his face filled with panic, seeming as if he were completely shocked and overwhelmed.


    His voice trembled as he said, "I was severely injured by an Acolyte this morning for my unruly behavior. Because my injuries were fatal, I missed today''s work. I ask the Mage for mercy!"


    Supervisor Daphne frowned. She didn''t doubt the terror and panic in this servant''s voice.


    Even the words he spoke were the truth. She asked, "Was anyone there when he got injured?"


    Kane wanted to see Tron suffer, but he didn''t dare tell lies.


    He nodded reluctantly and spoke, "Tron was indeed injured by an Acolyte yesterday as punishment for poisoning the Acolyte''s mount."


    Kane made sure to emphasize the word poisoning.


    Tron couldn''t help but glare at Kane. He truly wish to strangle him to death there and now.


    Supervisor Daphne glanced at Tron''s horrified expression and inwardly shook her head.


    This servant didn''t possess a single trace of mana within him and also looked like a sickly ghost on the verge of death, and even his disposition seemed like that of a timid little mouse. How could someone like him possibly kill a mage even if they were acolytes? But since she was here, she had to investigate!


    She waved her hand, a gesture almost dainty in its precision,


    "Search the room!"


    Kane immediately started searching physically while the two other acolytes made simple arcane spell models that looked like a compass as they tracked the presence of arcane energy.


    Kane wasn''t at all polite, he immediately overturned the entire room, leaving everything in a chaotic mess, much to Daphne''s dismay.


    Of course, neither he nor the acolytes found anything.


    The woman in the white dress furrowed her brows as she glanced at her palm. Faint wisp of mana gathered around her palm.


    But then, she closed her fist and said to Tron. "You can take the month off to heal."


    Then she simply turned around, her white dress swirling around her ankles like a pristine cloud.


    "We''re leaving. "


    Kane respectfully bowed. He cast back a cold glare before he left, seemingly unwilling to leave like this.


    Tron lowered his head, hiding his expression from the line of sight. In reality, his heart was pounding incredibly fast at this moment. The deaths of Jason and Gillard had actually been noticed so quickly!

 Chapter 10 - 10: Rigorous Training I

    Luckily, he had taken precautions last night and hid away the crystal and other items, otherwise, he had no idea how he would punished if those things were discovered!


    Thankfully, he was skillful at bypassing a lie detector in his previous life. Otherwise, he might have been caught as a suspect.


    "Tron! I saw Kane leave just now, what did he come to do again?!" Sethra rushed in and asked anxiously.


    Tron forced a smile. When he saw Kane and the others pass through his door, he had put on an act until they left but his hands and feet were still a bit numb. He wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Tron, what happened?" Sethra anxiously asked.


    Tron briefly explained what had happened. As Sethra heard this, her face filled with horror. She never imagined that the situation was so dangerous just now. But then she spoke words that nearly angered Tron to death.


    "It''s a good thing you almost died yesterday and have no Arcana Cortex. It''s already difficult for you to kill a chicken in this state so it''s impossible for you to be the murderer. If it weren''t for your condition things would be troublesome!"


    Tron glared and pointed at her, speechless. "Damned Old fogey!"


    Sethra giggled at Tron''s expression. "I caught a wild rabbit this morning. Luckily Kane was too busy to notice the smell when I stewed it. I will bring you half a pot."


    Her ponytail swung side to side as she walked to the door, and said, "Oh, that''s right. I finished your assignments for today so you don''t need to worry about being punished later."


    As Tron watched Sethra leave, his heart warmed. He had a deep understanding of just how difficult it was to survive in the servant''s manor.


    The servants don''t get paid at all. The academy only gives them a place to stay, food once a day, and hope that they could become a mage after passing the entrance test.


    When he ate the last of the soup and put down the bowl, a warm feeling rose up from his stomach, making him feel much better.


    Sethra had already left. She was only a 1-star talent which is the lowest talent out there. Their cortex could control mana, but their pull to mana was extremely weak. However, she meditated constantly and for many decades. Yet, she was only able to activate 20% of her Arcane Cortex.


    Which showed just how difficult it was to become a mage without talent.


    Before she left, she even assisted him in placing the door back on its hinges.


    After Tron cleaned up, he sat cross-legged on his bed. He remembered the notification he received when he had been caught off guard and attacked by Jason.


    ?Zero mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 60%, +30 Limit points?


    The attack directly increased the bar by 30 percent!


    "Two more attacks and I should be able to match a Zero-mage."


    However, Tron shook his head. ''It''s not that simple.''


    Once he got attacked and luckily didn''t get killed, of course, he would get stronger after healing as his muscles would adapt to the force and evolve his body to the same level of force that injured him...


    However, he only possesses incredible adaptation powers, not regenerative power.


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level:?Zero mage:¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ 60% ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 3.74 ? + 3


    ?Physique: 4.02 ?+ 3


    ?Agility: 3.79? + 3


    ?Mana: 0.01? + 3


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Magi Fraust]


    [Time limit: 12 months] S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 10 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    "My stats have all increased by 3 points again."


    Tron''s eyes glowed with an intense light. He wanted to see the changes his body would undergo once he reached 100% ????????!


    By then, he would be able to kill Kane even more smoothly. But for now, he needed to do more push-ups and sit-ups! With the x2 reward from the daily quest, he would do half the work for twice the result.


    Gazing up at the notification, that had appeared at one point.


    [Ding! Daily Quest updated!!!]


    ?Daily quest:?


    ?300 Push Ups (0/300) inComplete?


    ?300 Sit Ups (0/300) inComplete?


    ?30 kilometers (0/30) incomplete?


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    Of course, the punishment was still death.


    Tron didn''t try to check the crystal out this time but immediately started his daily push-up. It was highly likely he had been swept of any suspicion but he didn''t want to risk it.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three...!"


    He ascended and descended from his slant position 220 times before he reached the limit but then, he continued!


    [+ 0.01 strength]


    This continued for about 3 hours before Tron decided to take a break.


    It was noon, noon.


    His arms were currently shaking and spamming and he felt even his adaptive muscle were already reaching their limit.


    [+1.1 strength]


    Tron was surprised. Without the double x2 stats from the system, he was surprisingly able to gain 1 Stat point!


    Tron immediately knew there was hope for him to survive.


    His stomach rumbled once more and he knew he was hungry again. It was to be expected, the chicken he had consumed early had been converted to 1 stat points of strength.


    Now that his strength had increased, it wouldn''t be much of a surprise if he possessed the appetite of 3 to 4 men.


    Bandaging his entire body, including his face, Tron then proceeded to rub a few smelly herbs on his body.


    At this moment, he looked and smelled as though he was one foot into the grave. It was as if a single push would immediately kill him.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Rigorous Training II

    It was then he took his savings and went out to the servant''s market.


    He purchased one live chicken and three frozen chickens from the other servants and ignored the look of surprise on their faces when they realized he was still alive.


    However, the stink from Tron''s made them unable to ask. They quickly sold the items to him and collected his coins.


    Tron then proceeded back to his room, slowly limping as though he was about to collapse on the road.


    Reaching his room, he tied the live chicken to the door and proceeded to stew the frozen chickens with the last bit of rice he had.


    In under an hour and a half, everything was ready but in just a few minutes, two whole chickens had been consumed, and even the bones weren''t spared, leaving just the live chicken and just a single grain of rice in his pot.


    "Burb."


    Tron belched in satisfaction. Although not thoroughly full, it was more than enough to satisfy him.


    But then, Tron frowned. He had spent all of his savings to buy this food which would usually last him a week but he had consumed it in just ten minutes.


    Now, he was broke. Although Jason''s Silver coins were still with him, he couldn''t afford to spend silver coins in this Servant''s manor as the news would spread and bring him endless trouble.


    The only thing he could do was hunt in the forest and eat there no matter how dangerous it was.


    The more he thought about it, the more good of an idea it sounded.


    Looking at his watch, it was almost 2 at noon.


    Immediately, Tron continued his pushups without hesitation.


    Two hours passed, and he stopped his push-up.


    [+ 0.82 strength]


    Quickly dressing himself up to be sickly once more he then headed deep into the forest.


    When he saw he was far away and no one was staring, Tron picked up the pace. With his speed, he moved like a cheetah as branches whipped around him with speed. Even his surroundings were turning to blur.


    Seeing that it was far enough, he settled near a stream and set down his pot, the live chicken, and other items on the ground.


    It was 4:20 pm, and he had wasted time to get here.


    Without hesitation, he hooked his feet against the bottom of a boulder and started his sit-up exercise.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    He couldn''t afford to waste any time. Time is valuable stat points!


    This time he immediately stopped once he saw the notification for completed sit-ups.


    [+1.1 stat points]


    Another two hours had passed. And now, it was 6:20 pm.


    Tron knew he had gotten carried away with his strength exercise which was why had was late for his agility exercise.


    He was about to start his agility training when his stomach rumbled again.


    Tyrion smiled bitterly and he glanced at the live chicken. He wanted to use the chicken to test one of his theories about the crystal.


    Tron grabs the crystal. However, the Crystal''s color had dimmed and right now, it looked like an ordinary purplish crystal.


    Tron glanced at it with confusion before he figured it out. "Seems like it only works at night." Tyrion tilted his head upwards and saw it was almost nighttime.


    Although he was too hungry, he decided to wait a bit.


    He hadn''t seen any rabbit on his way. Hence, he couldn''t afford to lose the only live beast with him.


    As nighttime came, they started to glow as a purplish light reflected off Tron''s face.


    He cast a glance at the unconscious chicken and lifted his hand to grab it.


    After squeezing its beak to ensure it couldn''t make any sound, he then took out the dagger on his waist and directly sliced open a wound on the bird''s body.


    As the bird struggled, Tron stuffed the purple crystal inside it.


    After that, he observed it with meticulous attention.


    He saw that at the start, the bird was still struggling. But very soon, undercurrents surged from all directions and the entire forest started to sway as though a Strom was coming.


    In an instant, Tron felt pure mana being attracted from all over. The amount of mana was even more in comparison to what an Acolyte gathered when they meditated.


    The arcane energy then gushed into the bird''s body.


    Right now, the intensity of the chicken struggle has grown stronger many times. Despite Tron using his full strength, he felt that he actually could no longer control the chicken so easily.


    This scene caused the light in Tron''s eyes to intensify.


    In the past, he could easily snap the neck with a gentle squeeze. But at this moment, he had to use more than half his strength to squeeze it several times before he managed to snap its neck.


    He then swiftly took the purple crystal out and wiped it before his brightened eyes glowed as he contemplated.


    "The chicken didn''t die. On the contrary, magical energy flooded its body and its strength suddenly became extremely great..."


    "Does this mean this thing could act as an Arcana Cortex!?"


    Tron''s mind almost exploded as his heart thumped rapidly. He then closed his eyes and calmed himself.


    A moment later, Tron opened his eyes. His eyes now gleamed with determination, and he directly inserted the purple crystal into his chest wound that had yet to recover fully.


    The process of stuffing it inside was somewhat painful, but Tron endured the pain by gritting his teeth.


    There was no place safer to hide the crystal than within himself.


    Also, he did a simple test and it seemed that this item would have better effects by placing it within his body.


    As the purple crystal fused into his body, the wound suddenly started closing up rapidly though his skin was being zipped.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed from within his body before Tron could react.


    An even greater amount of energy wave swirled around Tron as a cyclone swirled through the entire forest!


    It was even more massive compared to what the chicken had created.


    Massive amounts of mana gathered from every direction, absorbed by the cyclone, and then seeped through Tron''s pores and into the skin.


    Even the ground wasn''t spared. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The massive magical energy was just too shocking. Hence, Tron''s body instantly glowed with a faint purplish color as an indescribable chill coursed through his entire body.


    The shocking amount of energy invaded Tron''s body like a dam, spreading through every single part of his body and even his skull as though searching for something.


    However, it seemed like it wasn''t able to find what it was looking for and eventually settled down in his body.


    Immediately, Tron''s cells became saturated with immense energy.


    His muscles, cells, blood, and bones began to expand rapidly like a balloon, as arcane energy saturated his entire body to the brim!


    He felt like if this went on for long, his body would eventually burst apart!

 Chapter 12 - 12: Level Up; Acolyte Mage!

    Without hesitation, Tron sprang to his feet and began running like a maniac.


    In under one minute, he had reached 1 kilometer. The second minute passed and he immediately surpassed two kilometers.


    Within thirty minutes, he had completed the agility quest mission.


    However. Tron continued. This was because as soon as his muscles reached their true limit, a stream of energy would gush out from the crystal in his chest, enriching his muscles and reducing the fatigue!


    This cycle went on for three hours before the effect from the crystal started to wane and the feeling of fullness within him started fading away.


    Tron started slowing down at this point. Thankfully he didn''t panic and remove the crystal from his chest.


    "Hu!" "Hu!" "Hu!"


    [+ 3.11 agility]


    He earned more than double the stats on this exercise


    Tron gasped like a dog on heat as he stared at the pitch-black forest ahead of him.


    Unknowingly, he had reached the boundary to the Blood Forest. He and the others, including Sethral had thought it was a myth.


    But it ended up being real. Tron couldn''t help but step back slightly.


    The forest looked like the mouth of an abyssal dragon, ready to swallow an unsuspecting prey in one go.


    Knowing he couldn''t stay here any longer, he started heading back to his campsite.


    Roughly halfway back, Tron received a notification.


    ?Daily Quest: Completed?


    ?Reward: X 2 stats?


    [Note: Respective stats points earned during the completion of the stat quest would be doubled.]


    ...


    Suddenly, another notification appeared before him.


    [Zero-mage: ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€ 100% ????????!]


    "BOOM!!!"


    Tron felt something explode in his chest as he felt as though his entire body had lit up in flames.


    He was advancing to become a Zero Mage right at this moment!


    "POP!" "POP!" "POP!"


    His bones began cracking like corn in hell as his muscles started trembling and oscillating.


    Thick veins the size of an adult male''s finger wriggled and squirmed underneath Tron''s skin like pythons in salt!


    His eyes turned bloodshot as he felt his heart constrict and pump lava-hot blood through his veins. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "??????????? !"


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!"


    "?????????????"


    The flaming hot blood circulated from his blazing heart, into skin, cells, tissue, muscles, and bones. Anywhere the blood touched, the cells there would be strengthened, transformed, and modified.


    "Siiiiiii!"


    White steam escaped Tron''s head and pores as the temperature in the forest started to rise.


    An immense surge of raw strength started to overwhelm Tron''s muscles and right now, he felt as though he couldn''t move his body at all as he fell to the ground like a log.


    After an unknown amount of time, the popping sounds in Tron''s body intensified and then a dark substance flowed out of the pores of his entire body.


    A pungent smell then permeated the entire forest.


    As the impurities flowed out, Tron''s body became more ''crystalline'' than before. Even his scarred face looked more exquisite now.


    The popping sounds and steam gradually ceased after some time. After that, Tron opened his eyes.


    A hint of purple light flashed past his eyes.


    After he recovered, Tron''s mind turned sluggish for a moment.


    Right now, the dark forest looked somewhat clearer in his eyes. He couldn''t help but check his status to see what had truly happened.


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Acolyte Mage:[¡ö¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0.1%!?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 6.74 ? +1.94(x2) 10.62


    ?Physique: 7.02 ?+ 1.53(x2) =10.08


    ?Agility: 6.79? + 3.11(x2) =13


    ?Mana: 0.01? +10


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 4 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 8 days]


    [Punishment: Death!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you even managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    Tyrion was lost for words. The massive increase in stats was simply too unbelievable!


    Just two days ago, he was barely as strong as a regular adult and now, he possesses strength rivaling that of an acolyte!


    However, Tron was immediately nervous as he closed his eyes. He was incredibly happy about his increase in strength however, he was hoping the crystal would heal his magical cortex.


    Closing his eyes, he started his meditation technique. Holding his breath for a minute till his body settled, he then inhaled in a specific breathing pattern and exhaled.


    This pattern happened 7 times, and then, his heart suddenly constricted.


    "Thump!"


    Suddenly, motes and specks of rainbow lights began appearing in the darkness of his closed eyes. Although not much, there were there.


    This was when Tron got even more nervous. Using his thoughts, he locked onto a speck of light and immediately tried to attract it.


    However, the speck remained in the same position even after several attempts. It was like throwing a one-meter fishing line into a lake, hundreds of meters in radius.


    His eyes opened and a hint of disappointment flashed. But he didn''t give up hope.


    Tron placed his hand on the ground and tried to stand.


    "Crack!"


    The ground instantly caved as the stone underneath his palm was reduced to dust.


    Tron paused as he looked at his hands in surprise. This sort of strength was almost equivalent to a mage''s spell.


    "Hahahaha! I possess the strength of an Acolyte Mage!"


    Tron couldn''t help but laugh out loud, incredibly pleased with himself.


    However, he immediately calmed down. This was just the beginning and there was still a long road to go before he was truly invisible.


    His eyes narrowed as he thought of the Main quest. "Ten years of suffering... I will make sure he pays with his life."


    The killing intent in his eyes immediately vanished and Tron smiled as he continued heading to his campsite, and at the same time, testing his speed.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground shattered as a spider web shape appeared in it.


    Immediately, a shockwave blasted behind Tron as he faded into an afterimage, vanishing from this part of the woods.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Surpassing Ones Limit!

    The news of Tron''s survival spread through the entire Manor.


    The servants were all in awe of Tron''s strong will to live. Three hits from an acolyte without dying was simply a miracle to them.


    And since the supervisor had given Tron a week to rest, the others dared not disturb him, including Kane.


    As such, Tron finally had the opportunity to chase after his most desired dream wholeheartedly!


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-1 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0. 1%) ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 10.62? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Physique: 10.08?


    ?Agility: 13?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 4 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 8 days]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ?Remark: In a world where magic reigns supreme, you managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    "Aunt Sethra, I''d like to take a walk at Bane Forest to relieve my boredom." Each day, Tron would head out of the shed early in the morning. On some days, he would wake up even earlier than Sethra.


    "Ever since he escaped the calamity, he became even more active," Seghda said as she watched Tron disappear within the forest in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t pay too much attention to it. As long as Tron could relax and forget the hatred, everything else would be fine.


    Tron hadn''t yet told Sethra of his recent increase in strength.


    Firstly, what he desired the most was only the opportunity to participate in Darkbane Magical Academy''s Entrance Exams in a month.


    That was his predecessor and Sethra''s greatest dream in their lives.


    However, Tron wasn''t too confident at the moment. After all, there was only a month to the entrance exam, and he had just started practicing.


    He didn''t want to give her false hope in case he wasn''t able to enter.


    Secondly, Tron didn''t want to trouble her with his secret. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her but even if he had regained the memories of the owner of this body, she was still a stranger to him.


    In addition, this was a supernatural world, there are many ways to pry information out of people, even from the dead.


    The scorching sun of the day had not yet risen to the sky, but Tron''s shirt was already drenched in his sweat.


    He was soaring through the forest and moving between trees like a breeze!


    His 10 points in agility made him so fast that he dashed through the forest like an apparition.


    The ordinary human eye could barely keep up with his current speed and one would only see his blur.


    Throughout the day, he almost didn''t waste any moment as he trained hard.


    "Huff puff..."


    Heavy and rapid panting reverberated through the forest.


    Tron used both of his arms to push himself upwards as he pushed through his limits.


    Within him, his blood flowed through his body like a dam. One could vaguely hear the sounds of his heart, pounding like a war drum as veins popped out from underneath his skin like tattoos.


    After becoming an Acolyte, his flesh and blood had completely transformed. At this moment, he didn''t seem human at all, but more of a wild beast!


    When the sun rose, his flesh started reflecting light and one could see a dark sheen glowing from his flesh, like an iron sheet.


    Tron''s body was getting stronger and more resilient by the second.


    "Hu!"


    The muscles in his arms reached their limit as he reached 700 push-ups.


    "Again!"


    Although he had no magical cortex, he could train his body and become a Mage, through pure strength and sheer will!


    His arms at their true limits, he immediately stood up and then,


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked as dust rose into the air. Immediately, he turned into a blur as he started his agility training.


    He didn''t stop even after completing the agility daily quest and only paused when he reached the edge of the Blood forest, his body, full of sweat.


    "An acolyte is truly strong. Just the first circle alone and they possess the strength to cause devastating damage with the flick of their hands!"


    However, it wasn''t as easy as Tron made it out to be.


    To become a mage, the most important step is to possess a magical cortex.


    The magical cortex contains complex mysteries but it also releases a unique energy of brainwave.


    Using a meditation method allows this unique brainwave to oscillate in different frequencies following the breathing technique recorded in various Meditation Technique books.


    For example, the Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique given to the servants uses 7 rhythms of the heart, along with the breathing technique to spread the brain waves outward and attract mana into the body, slowly filling up the arcane cortex.


    This is when one steps out of the ordinary and becomes extraordinary. They become a zero-mage.


    Although zero mages can''t cast true spells, they can cast Zero-level spells, which are simple body spells.


    Spells like body modifications, self-healing, Light Manipulation, Silence, scent masking or alteration, body-strengthening, self-purification, and many more.


    Once the arcane energy had filled up the entire cortex, reaching (100%), the mana cortex would bloom, a spell model carved within it according to the meditation technique used, and a mana pool would be opened with the magical cortex as its center.


    That is breaking through from zero-mage to a true mage apprentice.


    The "mana pool" is the source of energy for all mages, like how machines need power sources to work. The immediate effect of the energy was that it could be used to change and interfere with the physical world. This was the root of spells.


    There were other supernatural civilizations in general planes.


    Some of them were as mighty as legendary Archmages.


    Even then, they still thirsted for the arcane civilization because the mana pool was supported by one''s magical cortex found only in humans.


    An acolyte''s breakthrough to a Mage is a qualitative change in the mage''s mana pool capacity. For instance, if we considered mana as water, an apprentice''s mana pool was a glass that could hold a limited amount of water while the mana pool of a mage was a water tank. The improvement was very significant.


    Mana''s source was something extremely important to mages. The basic condition to test someone''s talent grade was if his or her mana pool could support the cost of casting a level-1 spell. Generally speaking, if someone could cast a level-1 spell independently, the mana pool of that acolyte mage should be large enough to cast the skill effectively without getting t¨¬ed.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to sustain the spell at all.


    Back to Tron, he was currently following the daily quest''s routine to practice.


    When he reached his limit in push-ups, he would persevere until his arms reached their absolute limit.


    Afterward, he would immediately switch to sit-ups and when he reached his absolute limit and earned a few Stat points, he would switch to running.


    The entire forest had become his training ground.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Uninvited Guests!

    The intensity of the training was high, but the effects were pretty huge too.


    Although it got tougher every time to surpass his limits, it was simply too addictive. The euphoria from reaching his limits every single day was like a drug to him. Hence, his progress was very rapid.


    Each day, Tron would run through the forest like a bullet.


    Other than that, he would dive to the bottom of a nearby river, and withstand the pressure of 5000 kg of water, while holding his breath to train his breathing skills.


    Or he would punch crazily at a giant tree with a diameter of three feet!


    He repeated these day after day and his progress bar continued to move rapidly.


    It was extremely tough to repeat these things every day. However, the resilience of Tron''s heart was simply beyond anyone''s imagination.


    He knew what he was training for would take time and diligence, which is why he needed to train harder.


    In addition, he had not forgotten about the main quest and sub-quest.


    He remembered Acolyte Xavier''s cocky face when he whipped him to death.


    Tron shook his head and continued his training. Under the scorching hot sun, he was sweating profusely while punching at the boulders.


    "If I can train my arms to become as hard as steel, it wouldn''t be hard to slap a spell cast at me aside!"


    Knowing how cool he was going to look doing that, Tron punched even harder. Even if he broke his hands, the purple crystal would heal his injuries at night so he wasn''t particularly bothered about it!


    "Pa, pa, pa, pa!"


    That giant rock was shaking incessantly on the mountain peak.


    This happened on consecutive days. Eventually, cracks started to appear.


    As for Tron''s hands and legs, they no longer looked the same from the beating. However, as his flesh and blood were destroyed, new flesh and blood were born!


    The new flesh and blood were thicker and more resilient than before, his cells also hardened and thickened!


    One could see his skin had taken in a slightly dark tone like that of pure steel, making his skin feel leather-like.


    It wasn''t limited to just the surface of his fists; there were injuries throughout his whole body.


    These injuries brought sharp and tingling pain. However, for Tron, who was completely engrossed in a frenzied state, this was nothing.


    The pain was especially unbearable when Tron dropped to the ground and started his set of push-ups.


    He gritted his teeth and endured as he surpassed his limits!


    "I want to become a Mage! I


    I want to taste what magic feels like! But first I must obtain the strength to change my destiny!"


    With the high-intensity training came extreme hunger. Tron had to consume many of the wild beasts in the forests each day. However, there were not many of these beasts.


    "If I can become a student of Darkbane Academy, I will be qualified to use its resources. At that time, my progress will surely be quicker."


    This was also Tron''s motivation. He knew that there were still many strange and valuable treasures in this world that were beyond his imagination currently.


    "BOOM!"


    Three days later, after successfully completing his daily quest, he started punching the boulder by the river like a maniac.


    Suddenly, he felt the muscles in his entire body rumble like thunder as his blood flowed through his body like a dam.


    "Break!"


    The loud and angry roar shook the heavens and the earth. The air in his chest exploded and he suddenly felt a sense of supremacy!


    Under the scorching hot sun, Tron felt as though he was the sun itself as energy rumbled violently within him.


    He clenched his fist and directly punched at the boulder.


    His fist pierced through the air like a missile as the wind shrieked.


    "BOOM!"


    The boulder exploded into multiple pieces, as fragments and dust shot out in all directions!


    Blood immediately started flowing from his knuckles.


    [Tier-1 ([¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 100% complete)]


    "Status!"


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Level: Tier-2 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0.1%) ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 22.62?


    ?Physique: 20.12?


    ?Agility: 20.01?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 3 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 5 days]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    The shirtless Tron was wearing a pair of long, black pants. He stood at the side of the river. Although he looked skinny, the muscles throughout his whole body were well-toned, like sculptured jade.


    "Purely from the standpoint of power, I now have the strength, speed, and physique of a second circle acolyte mage. I am still at a massive disadvantage. If only I can control the 10 stats of mana I have then strength will more than double."


    But, with his current strength, even if he stood still and let Tier-1 acolytes attack him, they wouldn''t be able to do any harm to his body.


    "Second, my regenerative ability has increased drastically."


    "Although not as fast as the purple Crystal''s healing ability, with time, my muscles will adapt to the healing pace and regenerate much faster."


    Although this was the strongest he had ever felt in this life and the past, Tron had a premonition that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg of how powerful a mage was!


    Darkbane Arcane Academy had announced the exact date for the servant assessment, it was in the next two days!


    The more he forged, the higher the increment to strength it would be.


    Till late at night, Tron was still training!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    At this moment, he had a set of pull-ups on a tree branch when suddenly, he stopped.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    At this very moment, a round of applause sounded from behind him.


    Six figures in gray servant''s clothing walked out from the darkness, circling in an arc around him with sheepish smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Ambush!

    "Uhn?! Isn''t this kid supposed to be injured? He looks pretty okay to me!"


    One of the six figures said with confusion.


    "Boss Kane, you are right. There''s something suspicious about this guy. Even his injuries have healed up!"


    Another stated with after observing Tron''s healthy body. His upper body had thin lines of scars but that was all. There were no visible injuries.


    "He must definitely have come across a Mage''s inheritance in this forest!" a wretched servant with a large mole on the corner of his lip fervently spine.


    Kane''s eyes immediately lit up. If it was true that Tein managed to find a Mage''s inheritance then his hope of passing the Servants exam would sky rocket.


    Kane wasn''t at all unfamiliar with encounters as he had also found a Dark arcanal book containing an alternative way to fully activate his magical cortex and open up his arcane pool with the lives of a hundred humans, and a few baby elf bones and some other unmentionable dark materials.


    He successfully collected all the materials and was finally able to complete the ritual. However, the dark arcane book was incomplete and didn''t give any explanations on the ritual to become a Mage.


    Although he had become a acolyte through unnatural means, he still wanted to become a true mage.


    Now that there was a possibility Tron has gained an inheritance of a Mage, how could he not be overwhelmed with greed?


    However, he hid his fervant expression and greed in his heart and kept himself contained.


    Tron released his grip on the tree and with a soft thump sound, he fell off the ten-meters tall tred.


    His upper body flexed as his streamlined muscles that looked like the perfect sculpture of a Greek god trembled slightly.


    Turning to face the group, he squinted his eyes and said, "What brings you guys all the way here, this night?"


    "Some of the other servants reported that their food and /, clothes and money had all been stolen. Naturally, I have to investigate everyone righr?" Kane was indeed smart. He didn''t day anything regarding the inheritance and put up a false sense of justice.


    Tron chuckled. He could see the greed in the eyes of the group and their shock at his perfectly healed body.


    They had come to a conclusion that he had fortuitous encountered and wish to covet what ever it was.


    "I didn''t want to disturb the supervisor and hence decided to investigate everyone myself. You''re the only one we haven''t investigated."


    "Allow yourself to be taken and when we have investigated more, you will be released upon your innocence." Kane''s gaze was heated as he spoke; it was clear that within it lurked an insatiable greed. There was a opportunity for him to become a mage, he would definitely struggle for it with all of his life.


    "And you felt it necessary to track me all the way to the forest to question me?" Tron knew raised an eyebrow as he asked with a cold sneer.


    "We should directly break his arms and legs, that way when we question him, he wouldn''t be so smug..!" a tall servant spoke, his eyes gleaming maliciously at Tron.


    "Hmm. You, take care of him" Kane racked his mind as he made a decision. To be frank, he was getting impatient. However, he was till skeptical because the Dean was the one who brought Tron to the Servant''s manor, he had no idea what their relationship was but since his cortex had been shattered, there was no use for Tron.


    When it came to things like lucky encounters, Kane would only feel comfortable when the item was in his hands.


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting a long time for this!" The tall figure smiled viciously.


    He brought out a blade and sliced thumb. Immediately blood started flowing, he brought his bleeding thumb to his forehead and drew a rune with his blood, simultaneous mumbling a few words of incantations.


    Tron brows rose in curiosity as he watched. In that instant, the rune on the man''s forehead lit up with a bloody glow. The rune suddenly started moving on its own like a worms as they merged into the skin of the young man, disappearing within him.


    "Zero-level spell: Physical Enhancement"


    All of a sudden the man''s face twisted and immediately turned savage as his muscles trembled and squirmed. His strength had received a massive boost, depending on the output of his mana. At this moment, his vitality was boundless he possess the strength of ten men!


    "You''re dead meat." The man''s savage face twisted and he immediately turned to a blur and vanished.


    With an inconceivable speed, he appeared before Tron.


    The wind exploded as he punched directly at Tron''s chest.


    "BAM!"


    The sounds of two heavy meat colliding resounded through the forest as shockwaves spread rapidly like ripples in a lake.


    The others looked on with glee expecting Tron to be sent flying.


    However, reality was much,uxh different. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the last moment, Tron had actually grabbed the young man''s fist with his palm. To him, the young man''s speed was incredibly slow, it was almost too disappointing for Tron, making him uninterested in him.


    He raised his leg and like a giant whip and struck out his feet against the servant''s chest.


    "BOOM!"


    Shockwaves spread out and at the same time, a loud ka cha was heard. The servant''s chest caved in and he was knocked flying several meters away. When he landed, the servants body rolled over several times, stopping at the feet of the other five.


    He couldn''t move anymore. Clearly, he was half dead.


    "How strong!" Kane looked down and saw the servants chest had completely shattered as blood and foam spewed out of his mouth.


    ''Just what kind of fortune did he encounter that would give him such strength?''


    The four other servants were immediately stunned. They didn''t expect for Tron to be so strong he could even kill their fellow servant , a fellow zeeo - mage that had unlocked 40 % of his cortex in one strike. They began to hesitate.


    "Kill him! Kill him and seize the inheritance. A mage''s inheritance is not for a cripple like him

 Chapter 16 - 16: Zero-level Strengthening Spells!

    They were instantly invigorated. They each drew their blades and drew runic symbols on their forehead or chest.


    Instantly their physical prowess rapidly soared as they each possessed the strength of more than ten men.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground below them cracked as they revolved their mana to the extreme, their strength climbing even higher as they vanished, attacking Tron from different angles.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    Four fists rained down on him like a hurricane. Their attacks caused even the wind to howl as shockwaves blasted through the forest, causing the plants nearby to be destroyed and uprooted.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    Tron''s body was slightly bent, his hands raised in a guard form as he protected his head with his arms.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    His feet dragged through the ground, drawing two deep lines on the forest ground as the force from the multiple attacks rained down on him.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    Sensing that their mana was about to be exhausted, the four erupted with their entire mana as their strength surged like a tide.


    [+0.01 physique, +1 limit points]


    "BOOM!"


    [+0.02 physique, +5 limit points]


    Tron''s body was forced twenty meters backward as his feet dragged through the forest grass.


    "BANG!"


    His back slammed into a nearby tree and the large tree exploded as wooden shrapnels fell in all directions.


    The four servants panted with pale faces as they felt like collapsing. The mana within their body had been entirely drained and they quickly canceled their connection with Physique enhancement spells to prevent their mana from drying up, damaging their mana cortex in the process.


    However, looks of horrors soon climbed their faces as they watched Tron drop his arm and dust the sawdust as well as wooden shrapnels from his hair and shoulder.


    Then he gazed at the four servants, an expressionless but cold look carved on his face.


    "My turn right?"


    The servants weren''t able to reply as they watched Tron''s figure fade away like smoke.


    In the next mili-second, the sound of bones crunching could be heard, followed by a heart-wrenching scream that pierced through the quiet forest like a sharp blade.


    "Crunch!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Tron appeared behind another servant, he grabbed the servant''s arm with one hand and his shoulder with another, then pulled.


    "RIPPP!"


    "AHHHH!!!"


    Another gut-wrenching scream echoed and even enveloped the first scream.


    Tron didn''t stop, he appeared behind the third servant like a fog and kicked the servant''s leg joint.


    With a horrible crack, the man''s leg folded backward as he fell to the ground in shock.


    "P-please stop!"


    The fourth servant finally came too, realizing the situation he was in, he turned and shouted at Kane. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kane! Do something! He will kill us a-!"


    A hand suddenly entered his mouth, grabbing his jaws and another grabbed at his skull.


    "Cr-cr-cr-ack!"


    It was slow and the sounds of bones cracking were even longer. Crimson blood, white bone fragments, and shattered teeth flew in all directions, staining Tron''s naked upper body as the servant directly collapsed to the ground.


    He stood still. His eyes gleamed with a red demonic glow, vein patterns at the corners of his eyes, spreading to his forehead as he panted. He certainly wasn''t panting because he was tired but it wasn''t certain what exactly made him breathe heavily.


    His eyes narrowed, watching the three screaming servants. Blood pooled from their injuries to the ground and their bones could be seen sticking out from their bodies. It didn''t take a while for them to fall silent, their status unknown.


    Tron suddenly turned toward Kane. A cold but exciting look in his eyes as his lips formed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "It''s your turn now, Kane."


    Kane simply looked at the servants with an uninterested look on his face.


    Calmly he casually unbuttoned his shirt as he spoke, "I should thank you."


    Gently folding the shirt, he placed it on a nearby boulder as he continued.


    "I had been racking my brains, brainstorming on how to quickly get rid of those five leeches without the academy noticing my involvement."


    Reaching for his pocket, Kane inherited a knife from his ankle and then proceeded to make a cut on his chest.


    An archaic rune started to form as his bloodied thumb seared his chest with the symbol.


    The moment it was completed, a brilliant crimson light glowed and immediately each line from the runes began moving like snakes as they dug through his chest like parasitic worms and merged into his skin.


    Kane frowned at the pain. But didn''t mind it.


    "In the olden days, the ancient mages used wands to help with their hand-to-eye coordination and their aim. Imagine a mage who couldn''t even hit its target, it''s quite pathetic. However... "


    At this moment, Kane brought out two compact dark gloves with jewels embedded at each knuckle and a large jewel at the palm.


    Simultaneously, Kane''s body shook and his body began to expand rapidly. His muscles squirmed visibly and tumors could be seen growing from his entire body as green veins the size of snakes wriggled within him.


    A faint mist began visibly rising from his body as the temperature in the air rose by several degrees.


    "... Times are different. Spells and Arcane artifacts are now modified to possess a bit of homing enchantment. With that, one can worry less about hitting the target and worry more about killing the target."


    Right then, he proceeds to wear the arcane artifact.


    At this moment, Kane''s body began to grow as his body went from 1.8 meters, slowly to 2.2 meters, right before Tron.


    The artifact wriggled around his massive palm and suddenly tightened as it fed off the mana within Kane.


    At this moment, Kane had transformed into a bulk, monstrous figure.


    His bloodshot eyes landed on Tron as he chuckled. "I had thought you would interrupt the process, I guess I was wrong. You''re completely different from a few days ago. I guess that''s what happens when you gain an inheritance of a mage."


    His voice had changed at this time. It was thick, like two sand papers grinding at each other.


    "Hand over the inheritance and I will make sure to leave Sethra''s bones intact."

 Chapter 17 - 17: You Talk Too Much!

    At this moment, Tron whose bloodied face was curled up into a smirk slowly changed.


    But then he suddenly chuckled.


    "You talk too much."


    Tron had just spoken when, a fist headed directly for his head, producing a crackling sound as it tore through the air. The fist seems to have been backed by the force of more than twenty heavyweight champions. If such a punch should land on one''s head, there was a possibility one''s head would directly explode like a watermelon.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron had managed to raise his arm in time, catching the fist with his left palm.


    "KA-BOOM!"


    The ground beneath Tron''s feet shattered like glass as cracks spread out through the forest like spiderwebs!


    Shockwaves exploded forth like raging tides, destroying every single tree within a 1-meter radius to smithereens!


    [+0.2 strength]


    [+5 limit points]


    Tron smiled as this notification floated above him.


    However, Kane''s reaction speed had reached a supernatural realm, he noticed Tron had been distracted and utilized the opportunity. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BANG!"


    His leg flew forward like a whip and slammed against Tron''s waist like a sledgehammer.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron''s body slid sideways as though he was in an ice ring and his body collided into a boulder.


    Immediately, the boulder shattered to smithereens, sending dust and stone fragments to the surroundings!


    The dust hadn''t even cleared when Tron''s eyes suddenly sharpened and a minor shockwave blasted the surrounding dust apart as he clenched his right fist and punched outward.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The sounds of two heavy meat colliding blasted off as Tron''s fist collided with Kanes''.


    Visible grey shockwaves radiated outward like the aftermath of a grenade!


    "Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!"


    The ground shook heavily and like a hammer striking the ground, Kane''s feet stomped against the ground as he retreated from the resultant force, his feet wearing off the kinetic energy with the ground.


    Kane gazed at Tron in surprise. He was actually at a disadvantage in a battle of strength.


    ''How did he become so strong all of a sudden? Right, it must be the inheritance!''


    Kane''s eyes glowed with greed and he immediately roared.


    "Rooooooar!"


    Mana poured out from his mana pool like a dam as strength erupted from within him.


    His body suddenly transformed into a thin black line as he flashed before Tron.


    "Bang!"


    The surroundings of his previous spot, 20 meters away exploded with shockwaves.


    His feet stomped heavily towards Tron as the air pressure within the area increased drastically, sonic booms echoing.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron immediately crossed his arms as the feet collided with him.


    His muscles quivered as the force of the stomp sent shockwaves through every vibe in his body.


    Suddenly, his knees bent as he absorbed the shock waves and transferred them to the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    Another crater appeared in the ground as a huge 5-meter hole formed underneath Tron''s feet.


    At the same time, Tron''s leg moved. He whipped his leg as though he was kicking a football as he knocked Kane''s left leg which was in the ground away.


    Kane was instantly left in the air with no support. Tron swiftly twisted his waist as he performed a roundhouse kick, slamming his foot against Kane''s chest in the process.


    "BANG!"


    Kane was sent flying like a sandbag, his body bouncing on the ground and rolling on the floor.


    Tron didn''t allow him to stand as he stomped his feet heavily on the ground. Leaping 39 meters in the air, he descended downward like a collapsing mountain as he slammed his fist toward Kane!


    "BOOM!"


    Dust, debris, and grass exploded in a wide circular ring.


    At the last moment, Kane slapped his hand to the ground, the resultant force pushing him upwards as he flipped sideways.


    Tron''s fist had just slammed to the ground, creating a massive crater in the forest floor when his ear perked up...


    Kane''s body twisted in the air as he kicked heavily at Tron''s waist.


    "BANG!"


    Tron managed to raise his left hand and block. However, another foot collided with his shoulder like a meteor.


    "BANG!"


    His entire body was destabilized as he staggered to the side, white smoke escaping his shoulder and a white mark could be seen on them.


    Kane immediately landed on the ground, immediately his feet touched the ground, he flew straight at Tron like a bullet his leg high as he slammed his knees against Tron''s chin.


    "BAM!"


    Tron''s head tilted to the back due to the force but his left leg suddenly shifted half a meter to the back as he counteracted the force.


    His pupils moved and locked in on Kane as he whipped his right leg to Kane''s ribs.


    "Bang!"


    Kane raised a hand upwards and blocked the kick with his elbow. Simultaneously, he cycled the force and stomped at Tron''s chest.


    Tron leaped upwards lightly, directly slapping the kick with both hands as his body retreated a few meters in the air due to the force.


    Tron immediately landed at the top of a tree.


    "BANG!"


    The tree immediately shattered to smithereens as Kane punched through it.


    Tron tapped his feet as he dashed towards another tree. Kane immediately followed him like an apparition destroying everything in his way as he pursued Tron.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several of the trees in the forest started to explode one by one, Kane''s always missing Tron by a few inches.


    The two dashed around the trees with speed that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye. They were like ghosts one could only see with the corner of their eyes.


    It was as though a cyclone had descended in this part of the forest. Craters appear in the ground, trees are crushed to pieces, and large boulders are destroyed to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    This continued for more than ten minutes before Kane suddenly retreated fifty meters backward.


    "Do you only know how to run and not attack?"


    His face was ugly as he stared at Tron. No matter how fast or strong he was, he hadn''t been able to severely injure Tron in the least.


    Moreover, when his attacks managed to connect, it was as though he was punching at a piece of iron block.

 Chapter 18 - 18: Tier-1 Dark Summoning Spell!

    He couldn''t let things continue like this or he would end up exhausting his mana without injuring Tron.


    A few tens of meters away, Tron stood at the top of a large boulder and stared curiously at Kane. ''Had he noticed?''


    Although he didn''t manage to gain lots of stat points, he managed to grind a decent amount of limit points from Kane.


    Kane was indeed a decent find. It was hard to find another person in the Servant''s Manor with this level of strength to grind Stat points, hone his combat skills, and earn stats point ms with at the same time.


    Checking the amount of points he had earned from Kane.


    [+0.6 physique]


    [+0.09 strength]


    [+69 limit points]


    It was more than he had even earned from Jason''s full-out attack.


    Seeing Tron being distracted at this moment, Kane immediately flew into a rage. "Do you think I can do nothing to you!?"


    Kane suddenly drew blood from his thumb as he wrote another ancient word, this time on his forehead.


    The runic symbols glowed in an ancient crimson light as they wriggled through his thick skin like worms.


    "Haste Spell!"


    Suddenly, Kane''s body started distorting.


    Tron''s eyes widen as he looks to the side. However, it was too late.


    An enormous object planned into a Tron-like speed train.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron''s body crashed directly into multiple trees and boulders, crushing them to pieces as he passed through them.


    Just as his body was about to land, he immediately twisted his waist in mid-air, and landed on the ground, his legs drawing several meters long deep gorges as he slammed into a cliff wall.


    The cliff wall immediately took the shape of his body, cracks spreading upwards like an earthquake till it reached more than half the cliff''s height.


    Dust, debris, and sand blew up in a circular ring.


    All of a sudden, the dust stirred like a cyclone and a massive fist tore through a cloud of dust.


    "BANG!"


    Air ripped out of Tron''s dust as his chest collapsed. His back uncontrollably bends forward.


    Kane''s eyes glowed. His leg stomped heavily to the ground as he moved in a high kick.


    "BAM!"


    Tron''s neck snapped backward like a baseball, slamming heavily to the wall behind him.


    Not giving Tron a moment of rest, Kane faded into a series of after images, his fists, legs, knees, and head. Shooting out like a machine gun, punching and kicking at different areas of Tron''s body like a maniac.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The cracks on the cliff wall began to expand as shockwaves stacked against each other rapidly, disintegrating the surrounding trees, grass, and stones.


    The attacks were so fast, that multiple afterimages of Kane''s Fists and kicks surrounded Tron and Colkdiednintonhim with the force of hundreds of grenades.


    The rapid booming sounds echoed through the entire forest, resounding like the rapid sound of an engine''s piston, unceasing, unending, and immensely powerful.


    In just a few seconds, Kane had thrown hundreds of attacks at Tron without stopping. The cracks in the cliff wall spread rapidly and with a loud ''bang'' the cliff wall exploded to smithereens and the cliff instantly fell to the ground.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Massive amounts of boulders, dust, and debris fell to the ground like meteors.


    Not wanting to get buried, Kane stomped his feet to the ground as he flew backward with speed.


    "Rumble!" "Rumble!" "Rumble!"


    The entire cliff collapsed on Tron, crushing and burying him completely with rubbles.


    The entire forest sways as the surrounding trees bend fireward and backward.


    It took a few moments, but the dust finally settled.


    "Kuh!" "Kuh!"


    Kane waved the dust off his face as he coughed, panting heavily.


    At this moment, his body suddenly trembled and like a deflated doll, his body shrank and reduced until he was finally his previous size.


    "Hmph! A damned cripple who doesn''t understand the immensity of power. In your next life, Try not to struggle much."


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had only wanted to incapacitate Tron and not kill him. If he died, how would he be able to extract information on the mage''s inheritance?


    "I hope he''s not dead yet."


    Kane muttered, hazing at the collapsed cliff that had already transformed into a small hill.


    "I thank Sir Kane for his well wishes." Just as Kane was about to cast a zero-level arcane spell to find Tron, A voice suddenly spoke from behind him.


    Kane''s pupils constricted and his expression changed drastically.


    He quickly turned around, only to see Tron, leaning against a tree whose top half had been destroyed like many others within twenty meters radius!


    "Y-you!? How!?"


    Kane couldn''t help but ask. His pupils constricted as he gasped in anger.


    Tron chuckled, scratching dried blood at the corner of his face.


    "It''s simple... You''re are too weak."


    Kane''s body froze as though he had been struck by lightning. His pale face turned blank as those words resonated in his ears like echoes.


    ''You are too weak!''


    ''... Too weak! ''


    ''... Weak!'' Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Die for me!!!"


    Kane screamed like a madman as mana surged within him like a tide. This time, he went all out without hesitation, using his trump card.


    The enchanted fingerless glove in his palm suddenly lit up. Kane''s fingers began moving rapidly as they started forming several hand seals.


    Simultaneously, his mouth opened wide and he began chanting several unintelligent words.


    Trons eyes turned slightly grave. Kane was finally getting serious. He was finally using a real spell. Tron had thought that Kane didn''t have the resources to purchase Tier-1 spells but it seemed he was wrong.


    It was Kane who thought, he would be able to take him down by using just zero-spells.


    The distance between them was only twenty meters long. Tron could cross that distance in half a second and interrupt the spell before it took shape. But why would he?


    However, Tron watched him conjure the spells and only watched out of curiosity "Magic is certainly interesting."


    Kane''s voice began rumbling like thunderstorms, chanting unknown words without end. "Nythra''k Zul Ga''hul... "


    Arcane energy rumbled through the entire forest like a cyclone as the wind wailed and shrieked.


    Kane gazes at Tron with a maddened expression. His hand seals change to a triangle structure, targeting Tron at the center.


    Blood suddenly started pooling out from every pore of Kane''s body. However, Kane didn''t seem to mind and only stared at Tron with a psychotic grin.


    The arcane energy suddenly gathered, forming a large magical circle that was more than twice Tron''s height.


    The magical circle was entirely purplish, giving off an astonishingly eerie wave of energy that chilled Tron''s body to the bone.


    Tron''s expression changed drastically. "A dark summoning spell!"


    Everyone knows dark arts grants more power to its users at a grave cost. Summoning spells summon dark creatures a level or two higher than their summoner!


    However, it was too late for Tron to stop it.


    Blood dripped from Kane''s body, through his pores and as though they had a mind of their own, the blood flowed directly into the floating magical circle. Moving along the runic lines and inner circles of the magical spell.


    Suddenly, Kane chuckled. "Struggle well."


    "... OPEN!"


    "BOOM!!!"

 Chapter 19 - 19: Lesser Demon: First Hell Vengeful Demon!

    The entire forest shook as the magical circle trembled violently.


    Humming sounds of arcane energy resonated through the forest as the wind seemed on the verge of collapse.


    "Ding."


    The circle turned and a soft ''ding'' sound echoed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The magical circle suddenly opened up like a gigantic eye, revealing a dark abyss within.


    "THUMP!"


    Tron''s heart thumped wildly. The ab/darkness within the magical circle gave him an uncomfortable feeling. As though if he looked at it for long, his soul would be sucked in without warning!


    At that moment, a slender leg stepped out from the magical circle. The leg was barefooted but extremely clean and it seemed the forest would stain the beautiful leg.


    Another leg stepped out, and it was the same feminine leg, covered in a silk-like white garment. This time the body started coming to view bit by bit.


    White pair of clean legs, white silk nightgown, curvy waist, two pairs of hands, each holding scissors, bountiful breasts, and a nice black silky hair that covered a face.


    All of a sudden, her hair gave a small gap and a purplish eye stared pitifully at Tron.


    A voice then sounded out from the hair that covered her face.


    "A-a-a-am I pretty!?"


    Her hair suddenly swept sideways, revealing an extremely demonic face, four pairs of burnt noses three rows of demonic, sharp teeth with lips that reached the top tip of her four grotesque ears!


    The moment her words faded, time instantly froze. The wind paused, the swaying leaves stood still, the dispersing dust froze and everything within a hundred-meter radius seemed to not be able to move.


    An overwhelming feeling of impending danger enveloped Tron like sunlight! Unavoidable, and inevitable! He felt like a single step would immediately put him in grave danger and a single wrong answer might even take his life.


    ''Fuck!''


    Tron cursed. His greed to earn more limit points had put him in such a precarious situation. Just sort of summoning monster was this!


    Beads of sweat dripped down Tron''s back. The dark creature''s face was extremely hideous, preempting him to remove his gaze. However, with the slightest movement, he might end up dead.


    He had no idea what level the creature was but it certainly wasn''t at the mages level. Mage''s single glance was enough to shatter one''s soul. This one was probably using Sine''s innate ability to create an arcane domain of its own where its attack would hit one hundred percent with extreme speed.


    If aimed at the artery, the heart, the kidney, or the skull, then it''s simply over.


    However, Tron suddenly smiled.


    "Fuck off!"


    A searing pain suddenly stabbed at Tron''s neck like a pin pricked at his skin.


    Immediately, Tron twisted his waist.


    "Chi!"


    [+1.1 physique]


    [+100 limit]


    [DING! Limit points have reached 100, host can merge 100 limit points to create an ability!]


    [Note: 100 limit points = common blood art]


    [1000 limit points = Rare Blood Art ]


    [10,000 limit points = Epic Blood arts]


    [10,000 limit points = Legendary Blood Arts]


    [100,000 limit points = Mythic Blood Art]


    [1,000,000 limit point = God Blood Art]


    [10,000,000 limit points = ???]


    ¡­


    Tron ignored the notification because a bloody hole appeared in his belly, just an inch away from his liver!


    His had almost died! With his reaction speed slower than the Demon''s he barely had enough time to react.


    However, his prediction was right. Any wrong answer and she would strike, dealing a fatal blow. Luckily, it was at night. The purple crystal quickly stopped the bleeding and started healing his injuries


    "Ppft!"


    Kane''s body trembled as blood spurted out from his orifices. Deep-seated horror in his eyes. Tron managed to dodge the fatal blow! How!?


    The Vengeful Ghost Demon attacks three times when summoned.


    If the first attack kills the target then it would withdraw, but if the attack failed to eliminate the target, then it would attack again.


    If the third attack also failed, its summoning contract would have been fulfilled and the creature would be sucked back into the abyss.


    In addition, each attack from the Vengeful Ghost Demon takes away 20 years from the user in exchange!


    Although Kane''s longevity would improve drastically when he becomes a mage, it still takes almost a hundred years or more to become a full mage!


    He was already 40 years old, 20 years had been taken for summoning the dad creature!


    The first attack, however, didn''t manage to kill Tron, which meant the creature would have to attack once more, taking another 20 years of his life span!


    With the average life expectancy of 150 in acolyte mages, he would be left with seventy years to live.


    However, as his eyes landed on Tron''s arrogant face, he immediately gritted his teeth and felt that it would be worth it.


    "Am-am I pretty!"


    The creature took a single step forward this time, crossing over ten meters in the process.


    Tron''s face twitched. It got even closer this time. In response to her question, Tron gazed at her face which was even more ugly now that she was closer, and couldn''t help but say, "Nop, still ugly."


    "Chi!"


    Sparks flew at the side of his neck and blood splattered the air. Tron felt a searing pain, on his neck underneath his chin.


    [0.5 Agility]


    [+2.2 physique]


    [+ 200 limit points]


    Half an inch. Half an inch closer and his carotid artery would have been severed! If he hadn''t twisted his neck sideways, he would have bled out by now!


    Tron immediately broke out in cold. His brows furrowed tightly. ''The next time she attacks, I might not be able to dodge. Shouldn''t there be a limit to this?''


    "Ppft!"


    Blood sprayed out Kane''s body once more as the blood flowed into the magical circle, strengthening the abyssal gates!


    Kane''s face paled in horror. Sixty years of his life had vanished just like that! Moreover, even if he manages to kill Tron, he wouldn''t even be able to get the mage''s inheritance!


    There was nothing to gain here, only killing Tron and he would lose his life span in the process.


    Hatred, extreme hatred appeared in his eyes. It was all Tron''s fault. If it weren''t for Tron, he wouldn''t be in this position.


    The Vengeful demon took another step this time and she was instantly five meters away from Tron.


    "Am. I. Pretty?"


    The voice was calm this time but endless killing intent enveloped Tron and his blood instantly froze.


    Tron''s face darkened. This time, there was no way he would be able to avoid her attack at such a distance.


    His thoughts swirled as multiple brain cells exploded at the intensity of his thoughts.


    However, the only way he could think of was brute force. He possessed mana but lacked the necessary organs to control and use it.


    However, he suddenly thought of the system.


    And his eyes immediately focused on the previous notification.


    [DING! Limit points have reached 100, host can merge 100 limit points to create an ability!]


    [Note: 100 limit points = common Blood Art ]


    [1000 limit points = Rare Blood Art]


    [10,000 limit points = Epic Blood Art]


    [10,000 limit points = Legendary Blood Art]


    [100,000 limit points = Mythic Blood Art]


    [1,000,000 limit point = God Blood Art]


    [10,000,000 limit points = ???]


    "Combine 100 limit points to create a blood ability. Tron one in his head.


    [Are you sure you want to combine 100 limit points? Y/N_?]


    "Yes!"


    [Ding! One evolution point extracted, ability is now being formed based on physical need. Cells rapidly adapting¡­? ????????????????????????????... ?]


    [Ding! Blood art [Berserker] Unlocked!]

 Chapter 20 - 20: Blood Art: Blood Rage!

    [Ding! Blood art [Blood Rage] Unlocked!]


    [Blood Rage: Activated]


    [This is the Blood Art, Blood Rage ¨C a primal power surging through your veins.]


    [Physiological Changes:


    Adrenaline Surge: Your heart rate spikes, flooding your system with adrenaline. Expect enhanced strength, speed, and reflexes.]


    [ Pain Suppression: Nerve receptors are dulled. Pain becomes a distant echo, allowing you to push your body past its normal limits.]


    [Muscle Augmentation: Muscle fibers engorge with blood, increasing density and power. You may experience involuntary muscle spasms and tremors.]


    [Sensory Enhancement: Sight, hearing, and smell are heightened. The world becomes a symphony of detail, aiding your combat instincts.]


    [Mental State:]


    [Focused Rage: Rational thought gives way to primal fury. Your mind fixates on the threat, driving you to relentless aggression.]


    [Tunnel Vision: Peripheral awareness narrows, fixating on the immediate target. This enhances focus but limits your ability to perceive subtle threats.]


    [Inhibited Self-Preservation: Fear and caution are suppressed. You may take risks and ignore injuries in pursuit of victory.]


    [Warning:]


    [Blood Rage is a double-edged sword. While it amplifies your combat prowess, it also strains your body and mind. Prolonged use can lead to exhaustion, injury, or even mental instability. Use this power judiciously, and always be mindful of its consequences.]


    [Stage: Level 1]


    [The full extent of your Blood Rage is unknown. As you use this power, its true potential will reveal itself. Train diligently, master your rage, and become an unstoppable force on the battlefield. ]


    [Activation: Rage.]


    "Rage."


    Sensing the distress, his brain sent distress signals to his nervous system, activating the adrenal gland.


    ?????????????? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "THUMP!"


    Tron''s heart suddenly pounded heavily as blood started flowing through him at an increasing pace.


    Like the piston of a hand-wheeled generator, his heart thumped heavily against his chest.


    His muscles started to tremble violently as his strength suddenly started to rise.


    Veins, the size of a human''s thumbs, buldged out from underneath his flesh, wriggling like pythons.


    Muscles, hardened by countless hours of training, quivered and expand, each fiber pulsating with raw energy!


    A wave of heat washed over his entire body, his skin immediately turned red as though a blazing heat had ignited within him.


    It''s as if his body was a spring, ready to unleash its full force.


    Sweat, dripped down his brow and trickled down his sculpted form.


    The world around him suddenly sharpened, colors intensifying, sounds becoming crisper.


    His eyes, once calm, now blazed with flames, their pupils dilating as if to consume the world around him.


    Each breath, a ragged gasp, filled his lungs with a burning air that fueled the inferno within. His teeth clenched, a silent snarl etching onto his face.


    The world around him blurred, his vision tunneling as he locked his bloodshot eyes, entirely bloodshot with hundreds of small veins surroundings pupils like a demons''.


    He was like a fully throttled car engine without wheels!


    He gazed at the Vengeful Ghost Demon with a smirk and said,


    "You''re... Hideous."


    Time suddenly slowed down and before his voice faded, he moved.


    "BANG!!!"


    Shockwaves spread outwards and the ground beneath his feet shattered to dust.


    Like a shooting star, his body turned drew a fiery line, shattering multiple air resistance, producing sonic booms as he moved.


    Almost simultaneously, sparks flinted off in mid air like fireworks as the Vengeful Ghost Demon appeared before Tron like a ghost, its scissors, stabbing straight at Tron.


    This time, Tron was actually able to react as he crossed his arms in response.


    "Crack!"


    The scissors stabbed straight through both his arms, shattering his arm bones as the force pushed Tron''s arms to his chest.


    The scissor immediately pierced straight into Tron''s chest, shattering his ribs in the process.


    "Chi!"


    Blood splattered in the air as the sharp scissors was only a centimeter away from piercing his heart.


    "Rooooooar!"


    Tron bellowed in rage, the within him exploded like a volcano as his strength increased drastically!


    He managed to push his pierced arms back, slowly pushing back the scissors from his heart.


    However, at such a close distance, the demon''s smell tickled his nose but it wasn''t the horrifying sulfuric smell he was expecting but a strange calming scent, like that of a jasmine flower.


    Tron lifted his head and his blood-shot eyes gazed closely at the Demon''s face. However, the horrifying Vengeful face of the female demon suddenly changed. It was like a paint being wiped clean and the face of a devastatingly world-toppling beautiful woman appeared in its place.


    At such close distance, she leaned towards Tron and whispered. "Am I truely hideous?"


    Tron''s berserk state was almost interrupted and he was immediately left stunned!


    He wasn''t able to react when his moving body suddenly collided into a boulder, making him stumble, falling, rolling and bouncing through the ground as he struggled to regain his footing.


    Tron hurriedly flipped on his feet, the kinetic energy dragging him through the ground as he hurriedly looked around for where the vengeful demon was.


    However, she had vanished along with the magical circle!


    Tron growled slightly in confusion but shook his head. It might simply be an illusion. If it weren''t for his intense will, his Blood Rage state would have been canceled.


    He gazed around carefully and only when he was sure there wasn''t any danger did he cancel the Blood Rage. The sudden loss in strength left his body weakened for a few seconds. The Vengeful Demon was simply too powerful. Luckily, he hadn''t fought with her one on one.


    Quickly, he wrapped his body with bandages, stopping the bleeding in his chest, arms and stomach.


    Suddenly, his eyes locked in on Kane. A maliciously smile immediately graced his lips.


    Kane was third on his kill list. And seeing him helpless, bleeding out from his orifices, made Tron''s smile widen even more.


    ''What the hell is going on!?''


    Currently Kane was in a state of panic and despair! Tron didn''t even manage to die even after the third strike!?


    Sudden urge to flee overwhelmed him but his mana had been depleted and he lacked the strength to even move.


    Seeing Tron walking towards him, Kane managed to get up, wiping the blood off his face as he sneered, "You don''t truly have the guts to kill me. I am the Head Servant and the Supervisor will spend all effort to track down my killer. Especially since both Jason and Gillard had dissappeared in the same forest!"


    Tron''s so feet paused and he stared strangely at Kane as though he was staring at a fool. "Is that so?"


    Seeing Tron had truly paused in his steps, Kane eyes immediately lit up. "Yes, yes! If you kill me now, you will be the main suspect for the death of first-year Gillard and Jason and would be sentenced to death!"


    "Hmm? So you mean I should let you go?" Tron stroked his chin in thought and asked.


    Kane immediately nodded his bloodied head in glee. "Your only option now is to le- kwuck!"


    Kane touched his neck in confusion then looked at his hands only to realize it was warm blood spilling through his fingers.


    It was then he looked up and saw Tron''s afterimage vanishing from the spot.


    Tron had appeared behind him without a single sound.


    "W-why?"


    Tron withdrew the blade from Kane''s neck and wiped the rusty blood with Kane''s servant shirt. "Your logic is sound, and I might have kept you to farm limit points. But I''m more curious about the reward the system offers me. And to be honest, you''ve wasted your potential, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 21 - 21: Quest Completed: Megaton Blade!

    Kane dropped dead, confused, angry, scared and helpless. He truly didn''t want to die. However, Tyrion had simply been too powerful for him to defeat.


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill Tier-1 Acolyte Mage, Kane, Completed!]


    This was the first time Tron had seen the change in Kane''s status. Previously, Kane had simply been a Zero-mage with a 40% filled cortex.


    "How did he even manage to go from zero mage to an acolyte mage?"


    [ ? ???????????????????????? ????????????????... ? ]


    [Reward Granted: [Megaton Blade] Want to receive your reward now?]


    [Y/N_?]


    Tron excitedly responded "Yes!"


    Right above him, space tore apart like a piece of linen! Almost as if reality was being split apart before him as a slit appeared.


    "Riiiiiiip!"


    "What the actual¡ª" Tron staggered backward in shock as a two hundred centimeters long and a hundred centimeters wide blade fell from the gap and landed right in from of him.


    "BOOM!"


    The entire ground shook like an earthquake as the blade sliced half a meter deep into the ground.


    Tron''s face formed a blank expression. The thing before him was dull, lacked any sort of appeal, and looked almost nothing like a blade for humans but for giants!


    It didn''t seem like a legendary blade with mystical powers either.


    And as Tron touched it, he was pretty sure the blade was just an ordinary item but was made from an unknown material which was why it was so heavy!


    Tron almost cursed in his earthly language. The system was simply too much! There were many mystical items to gift him, why this trash?


    However, the blade was already here he couldn''t just leave it in the forest and abandon it. It could contain hidden secrets and if it doesn''t, he could just sell it for some silver coins.


    It was a win-win situation.


    But first, he strip-searched through Kane''s corpse. Finding an old book seemingly made from the flesh of humans, he also found a few silver coins and several weird items.


    After which, he smashed Kane''s head to a pulp. He couldn''t leave any traces of himself on the corpse. Even the mark of his blade might be traced with the amount of weird magic there was.


    He did the same to the servants after looting their bodies. He hadn''t even killed some of them personally.


    They had died in the aftermath of his and Kane''s battle.


    But he also smashed any lingering presence of his touch or blade mark on them along with their head.


    The popping sounds of heads exploding left a satisfactory smile on his face without him knowing, relieving the disappointment the system gave him.


    After he was done, he turned around and grabbed the handle of the blade to move the forest quickly in case of any unexpected movement, only to be drawn backward by the blade!


    "Hmm?"


    Tron immediately walked around the blade and grabbed at the handle once more to pull. However, the blade only bulged a little.


    "What the hell?" He expected the blade to be heavy but not too heavy enough that he couldn''t even lift it.


    "I don''t believe I can''t lift you."


    With the strength of more than twenty men combined, Tron grasped heavily at the blade''s handle with both hands and pulled.


    "Up!"


    Muscles budged heavily as his veins wriggled and inflated, threatening to burst out from his arms.


    He even ignored his injuries and pulled with his entire might.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!"


    Slowly but surely, Tron managed to lift the blade from the ground. However, it seemed as though his wrist was about to snap.


    The holes in his hands that were just starting to heal sprayed out blood as the injuries opened up once more.


    Tronvs face turned red as he held the large blade steadily in the air, in front of him.


    With insane speed, he moved. He bent his back and placed the blade on his back before gravity could act on the blade.


    "Hmph!"


    The ground beneath his feet cracked and Tron''s expression changed slightly. There was one problem, he couldn''t stand up from his bent position.


    It was as though a mountain was pressing him down! Even the holes in his chest and abdomen started to open up.


    "Just what sort of blade is this!?"


    Tron complained and then spoke casually. "Rage."


    "THUMP!"


    A single heartbeat sent his entire body gushing with the strength of an inferno.


    Power blazed through him like an erupting volcano as his muscles bulged like he was on 50 kilograms of steroids.


    In the next moment, Tron''s face flushed crimson and he stood up as though the blade didn''t weigh much.


    "That''s what I''m talking about." His gruff voice resounded as he took a step forward, walking which eventually turned to a full-on jog.


    ...


    In the dark of the night, Tron already reached the outskirts of the forest and could see the gloomy servant''s manor in the distance.


    Most of the injuries on his body had healed by the purple crystals, leaving just a few tiny scars in their wake. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He moved like the wind as he entered the residence.


    Tron stood in front of Sethra''s room''s window and saw the lady practicing the Seven-heart meditation technique.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle. Even though she had an extremely bad talent, she was still so diligent in her path to becoming a mage even though she knew it was hopeless.


    Tron tightly clenched his fist as his eyes narrowed but then released them.


    He stared at her for a while and then decided to head to his room to sleep before his [Blood Rage] ran out.


    As he left, a white-gowned female mage seemed to step out of the void and stood before Sethra''s window seeing Sethra meditating then she stared at the direction Tron took.


    Her fingers fluttered as she formed a hand seal, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    It was unknown if this person had been following Tron throughout the day or had just started spying on him!


    However, her arcane art was so extremely high that even Tron couldn''t notice he was being watched. Which meant that she was either a high-level acolyte or a mage!

 Chapter 22 - 22: Tier-3 Muscle Strength

    It was early in the morning when Tron woke up from his slumber.


    Blood Rage had exhausted him mentally and physically and he had immediately slept off the moment he dropped the Megaton Blade. He wasn''t even able to check his loot from the servants he had killed.


    Tron slid a panel of his roof to the left and took the loots out.


    There was a total of one hundred and twenty silver notes. One hundred from Kane and twenty from the other five servants.


    Tron was slightly shocked, wondering how Kane was able to get a hundred silver notes when he was an ordinary servant head.


    The second other thing he got was also from Kane. It was an old book made purely from the flesh of humans and even Tron frowned upon touching the book.


    There was no title in the book, only the face of numerous horrified human faces contoured the lines of the book cover.


    Tron raised an eyebrow and then proceeded to read the book.


    The Unknown book contained a secret technique on how to forcefully activate and fill the Arcana Cortex and become an Acolyte Mage in just 3 days!


    "It''s no wonder Kane jumped from 40% activation rate to acolyte in just a few days."


    However, the process was simply too horrifying.


    One needed the Arcana Cortex of a hundred live humans. The Arcana Cortex organ has to be removed from a live human otherwise, the ritual would never work.


    After which, the organ must be stored in a blood pool made from the same hundred humans then when the preparations are complete, one could begin the ritual and consume the hundred arcana cortex within an hour.


    Reading this, Tron didn''t feel disgust nor did he feel pleasure. This world was a jungle and only the fittest survived.


    The hundred humans used were probably the servants that had been going missing within the forest.


    No one knew they had been sacrificed to strengthen Kane''s Magi''s path.


    Tron didn''t disdain Kane for this as there was no doubt in his mind that if he also possessed an Arcana Cortex, he wouldn''t hesitate to use this method either, no matter the cost.


    Because to become a Mage in this world was equivalent to being a king everywhere one steps foot in.


    Tron sighed at the insightful book and turned to the next chapter. It was a summoning spell. It was the small spell Kane had used to summon the Vengeful Ghost Demon.


    Tron smacked his lips. The creature had been too powerful. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think back to the world-toppling beautiful face he had seen at the end.


    Tron shook his and thought he might just be delusional. Maybe because it had been a long time since he''s had some. He wasn''t sure if Martha would be in the mood anytime soon, seeing as the Competition was about to commence.


    They required the life span of the host to perform the spell.


    And if one wasn''t a mage, then it would require the souls of ten humans, not a day older than 30.


    Between this page was a bookmark with a finger-sized gourd hanging from it. The gourd seems to be made from the bone of a creature.


    There were already 6 faces by the side of the gourd. Meaning there were four more souls to complete the gourd. Tron immediately decided to keep the book.


    He was already at a disadvantage in this world and was ready to use anything he could get to even those odds.


    "Status!"


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-2 Acolyte Mage ( [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 90%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation<Upgradable>(1000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] <Upgradable> (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 969?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 27.16?


    ?Physique: 32.12?


    ?Agility: 29.01?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 7-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 2 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    Tyrion wasn''t surprised to see his progression bar jump from 0.1 to 90 percent.


    The demon was way above his level, it was natural his body adapted and increased his strength after tanking 3 powerful strikes.


    His body was neat for battle and battle seemed to be the fastest way to advance. However, he wouldn''t go around, courting death. Mages weren''t ordinary humans. They can hold grudges for more than a hundred years.


    Naturally, Tron was starting to get the hang of his ability. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The adaptation increased the stats used in battle. Like his battle with the demon.


    He had used his agility to move his body and narrowly avoided his kidney being punctured. Which leads to an increase in Agility and physique.


    In the second strike, he had also used his agility to twist his neck a few inches away, also increasing the same stats.


    However, he had already used the entirety of his attribute, except mana at the third attack, leading to the increase in his three main attributes.


    Tron only sighed he wasn''t able to increase his limit points to a thousand. He really wanted to see what a rare ability would look like.


    However, one thing he did notice was that he could upgrade his adaptation ability!


    He immediately wanted to find someone to battle with. However, he calmed himself down. During the entrance competition, he would get all the points he wanted.


    * * *


    "Tron!"


    In the early dawn, Sethra walked over anxiously.


    "What happened?" Tron was about to leave for the forest once more. He was aiming to reach at least a 4-tier acolyte mage before the start of the examination.


    "I heard that Kane and a few others were killed in Bane''s forest last night! This incident has drawn a lot of attention and discussion, and all the servants are spooked. Rumor has it that a mage mistakenly released a demon who snuck into the servant''s manor, butchering the servants for meals and rituals!"

 Chapter 23 - 23: Meeting Xavier Once More

    "Oh. I get it now."


    "The forest is getting chaotic." Sethra gazed at Tron with a frown before continuing, "It would be better if you don''t head out to relieve boredom. There isn''t much time left for rest. You should stay in your room and take a good break."


    Tron smiled at Sethra''s caring words.


    "Don''t worry too much. I will be within the vicinity of the forest."


    Sethra frowned, thinking that Tron had indeed changed. He had always been quiet and very cautious in the past. But although he was still as quiet and reserved as before, he didn''t seem to be all that concerned about grave matters.


    "Alright, be careful."


    Tron suddenly started heading for the forest.


    The morning sun had already risen up from the east. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Layers of mist and haze engulfed the forest region blinding the sight of ordinary humans.


    Just as Tron was about to enter, he heard the screech of various monsters flying overhead.


    Countless mutated beasts were flying in the air, and some were even magical beasts flying and galloping into Darkbane Academy For Mages.


    The students are coming back to participate in the promotional exams also.


    Tron glanced at them for a few seconds before he removed his gaze and entered the mist forest


    At the hottest spot under the scorching sun, Tron was only wearing a pair of pants while forging his golden bones. Under the hot sun, the young man had his hair tied up into a bunch. His muscles trembled incessantly as he performed his daily push-up task.


    ?Daily quest:?


    ?200 Push Ups (20/200) incompleted?


    ?200 Sit Ups (20/200) incompleted?


    ?20 kilometers (0/200) incomplete?


    After becoming a first-tier acolyte his flesh and blood had been reborn. The new flesh and skin were fair and white. At the same time, one could vaguely see golden within his cells.


    Amidst his eyes, the wild and berserk look was especially eye-catching.


    In particular, the large blade on his back was even more eye-catching, even with its dullness.


    Tron had thought he would be able to force his body to adapt to the weight of the blade and then complete his daily quest in the process.


    He was dead wrong. The daily quest counter automatically restarts once he rests and he couldn''t carry the blade around for ten meters before resting, making his training impossible with the blade.


    Sighing in dissatisfaction, Tron dropped the blade and proceeded with his daily quest.


    Ignoring his advancement to third-circle acolyte, he continued his gym plans, and only after he completed the daily quest did he rest.


    After succeeding, he received a 1.5 times increase in daily quest-earned stats. His battle prowess had increased substantially once again.


    Then he proceeds to officially start his training with Megaton Blade.


    It took Tron the entire day for his body to adapt to the weight of the blade


    If it weren''t because he leveled up to the strength of a 3-tier acolyte mage, he wouldn''t have been able to reach this stage.


    The blade truly did test his limits.


    "I have reached the third tier and I already have the strength of a third-tier acolyte mage''s full power."


    Standing under the cool moon, Tron couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    It had only been a total of around 7 days, he was a skinny person and now, he had already reached such a level!


    Although this was partly because due to the purple crystal, one thing he couldn''t deny was that the 10,000 times adaptation rate was indeed something extraordinary. Tron knew clearly that he had obtained an impressive ability.


    It was 7 pm and Tron decided not to train for the next five hours till midnight. He wanted to go back to the servant''s manor.


    Tron started moving there with the blade on his back.


    He was finally able to carry it and move around freely. However, he always manages to get tired after 5 minutes of walking which extended by 10 seconds after every rest.


    If he said he wasn''t happy, he would definitely be lying.


    Tron was already very confident about that entrance examination.


    Sethra must have been filled with anxiety whenever he saw Tron leave the house. Tron didn''t want her to be worried about him.


    "You finally came back early."


    Sethra sighed in relief when she saw him come back. Tron was simply too reckless nowadays and she worried for his safety.


    Surprisingly, she had not discovered the major changes in Tron over this period of time despite Tron clearly looking more forceful and stronger, with more vigor.


    "As a servant, it''s better to follow the rules and complete what is required of us. Kane lost his life because he didn''t follow the rules"


    "The entrance examination will be taking place tomorrow. Do you want to watch it?" asked Tron when they were eating.


    "Sure." Sethra readily accepted. Although she would be part of those who become a mage, she had been there every single time to watch.


    "Oh." Tron nodded.


    * * *


    After their meal, Tron and Sethra arrived at the Demonic Beasts Garden once again. The one week of resting time had already passed. Based on the rules, he still had to do his chores in the Garden from today onwards.


    It was a relatively busy day as various acolyte were dropping off their mounted creatures.


    Suddenly, a loud roar could be heard and the servants all raised their heads to see and receive the acolyte that was arriving.


    Tron also raised his head to take a look, and his pupils shrank rapidly at the sight. It was Jason and a few other acolyte mages once again, with the exception of Gillard.


    "Tron, quickly, hide!" Sethra was panicking now. After all, in the eyes of Xavier, Tron should have been dead. If Tron was seen, there would definitely be serious troubles.


    However, it was too late. Perhaps because Tron was too eye-catching among the servants, Xavier caught sight of him in the first instance.

 Chapter 24 - 24: Kill The Bitch And I Will Let You Live

    This time around, the mages with Xavier numbered four, including Xavier.


    Xavier wore a long robe of black and white, arrogance clear in his eyes.


    There was another young man in blue, eyes calm and body straight as a rod. His eyes were disdainful and cold.


    As for the two women, they were High-grade beauties. Although Tron had seen beautiful women, from a distance, of course, women as beautiful and moving as this were rare.


    One of the girls was petite, with a cold demeanor. Although alluring, one would not dare to approach her. The other girl in red was very cute. She was small, yet with a full figure. She had bright eyes and teeth and looked very charming.


    However, when they faced the servants and the rest, they still looked at them like ants on the ground.


    "You!" Xavier leaped off his new mutated beast and reached Tron in just a single leap, his eyes narrowed in confusion.


    "I smashed your skull to pieces, how are you still alive?" Xavier asked as his brows furrowed.


    "Xavier." The three behind walked up. Seeing Tron, they were stunned as well.


    "This slave is not dead?" the red-clothed girl exclaimed softly, her hand over her mouth.


    "Answer me! How are you not dead?" Xavier was slightly unhappy. Back then, he had intended to kill Tron and warn the other servants that they were nothing more than ants.


    Now that Tron is still alive, he failed to kill Tron, and his message to the servants is rendered obsolete.


    Not only that, he would also be the laughingstock of his fellow mage.


    Gazing at Xavier''s arrogant face, Tron knew he could currently snap Xavier''s neck with this distance at record-breaking speed. However, he was already close to becoming a student at Darkbane Academy, so it was best not to invite conflict at this time. He was afraid that he might not be allowed to participate in the entrance examination.


    He glanced at Xavier expressionlessly as he said, "It''s all thanks to you. If you hadn''t held back during the last punishment then I might have died. "


    Sethra had been trembling nervously, but upon hearing Tron say this, she sighed in relief and hurriedly added, "We thank you for your magnanimity and leniency. Regarding what happened before, we were at fault and neglected our care for the beasts. This will not happen again."


    Xavier and the three behind looked at each other, then burst into laughter. Xavier said, "I didn''t think the servants are this good at boot-licking."


    "Xavier, you''re hopeless. You can''t even beat an ordinary slave to death," the red-clothed girl said. She looked at her beast mount. "If it had been my beast, this bunch of slaves would be in trouble. I would flay the skin of the ten servants nearby."


    Her tone was sweet, but her words rendered one speechless. This was precisely the wickedness concealed beneath the heart of mages.


    The red-clothed girl''s words immediately made Xavier frown.


    His eyes narrowed at Tron, "You killed my beast and I tried to kill you, a life for a life. However, you managed to survive. The blood Debt isn''t settled. How''s about this."


    Xavier brought out a small dagger inlaid with precious little jewels on the handle and stretched it over to Tron.


    "Kill the old bitch and I will consider our debt settled, for today."


    Tron was confused at first but then he realized Xavier was referring to Sethra, his face immediately turned cold. The surrounding temperature dropped by several egressions and even the mutated beasts roaring and snarling within a meter''s radius went silent, all staring in Tron''s direction!


    Not noticing this, the three other students behind Xavier immediately burst into laughter.


    "You''re so obscene, Xavier." the tall girl acolyte covered her mouth with her hand and laughed.


    "You have some interesting way to entertain yourself." The blue-clothed youngster chimed in.


    Xavier said, "There''s nothing wrong in having some fun right?"


    The faces of the workers changed. They immediately retreated to the surroundings to tend to other acolyte mages'' stead.


    Sethra''s lips quivered and she lowered her head. Mages are incredibly intelligent beings making them eccentric and ominous, a cut above the norm when they grow older.


    Acolyte mages are even worse regarding this.


    They are young, careless, and energetic. Their quirks and need for pleasure are more or less psychotic. Normal, legal things or scenes weren''t enough to get them to feel much anymore.


    Living here for more than 30 years, Sethra understood this and knew Tron would definitely lose his life and she might lose her life as well if he failed to do this.


    Biting her lips, she turned and gazed softly at Tron. However, Tron''s gaze was locked coldly on Xavier.


    Knowing Tron wouldn''t be able to do it, she gritted her teeth and grabbed the hilt of the luxurious knife.


    "I-I will do it myself."


    Tron''s attention immediately snapped towards her direction.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Xavier''s brows immediately furrowed in dissatisfaction and as he was about to speak, he heard the sound of blood spurting out in the air.


    "Squelch!"


    Sethra had stabbed herself! Her body swayed as she staggered to the back.


    The onlooking acolytes chuckled.


    "Decisive."


    Xavier was immediately annoyed. His plan had been destroyed by her with her decisiveness.


    "If you want to do it yourself, at least make it creative!"


    He stepped forward and Immediately slapped her across the face.


    "Pa!"


    The already injured Sethra immediately fell to the ground, blood spilling from her stabbed wound.


    Tron didn''t make any move and watched this scene coldly. Normally, he would have acted irrationally and immediately sought to fight Xavier.


    Five meters apart was more than enough distance for Tron to stab his hands through Xavier''s belly, spilling his guts to the ground.


    However, Acolytes weren''t allowed to kill each other. Not to mention an ordinary servant killing an acolyte.


    He would immediately be put to death or worse as an experiment for some old mage especially since his body was so freakishly strong.


    At that point, finding information on how to repair Arcana Cortex and becoming a mage would become a pipe dream.


    He could undoubtedly flee from the Academy after killing Xavier.


    However, it would be incredibly hard to find another Mage Academy who would accept him. He had only been accepted as a servant at Darkbane Academy For Mages because of the fact that a Mage had forcefully placed him there as a promise to him for enduring 10 years of experiments without dying.


    He wasn''t going to give up 10 years of painful plans and for ten seconds of pleasure


    In addition, he could Sethra was extremely untalented. Even if she didn''t die now, she would die sooner or later within the vicinity of the academy. It was only a matter of time.


    "This is getting boring, Xavier."


    The other young man said to Xavier as he shook his head in disappointment.


    sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 25 - 25: Magus Daphne

    "This is getting boring, Xavier."


    The other young man said to Xavier as he shook his head in disappointment. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!"


    Xavier snorted at Henry''s words and anger seethed between his brows.


    His lips already chanting incantations.


    In the next moment, minute lightning crackled from between his gloved fingers.


    The air trembled as arcane energy gathered and formed. Nodes began connecting in midair, forming the spell model as a spell circle appeared, stabilizing the arcane spell.


    Instantly, a lightning whip was generated, extending out as it crackled in mid-air.


    The lighting whip this time was several times more powerful. The whip was the size of an adult''s arm and the moment the top touched the ground, the ground turned red as though turning to magma.


    Xavier lifted his hand, and the lightning whip flipped backward, releasing a booming sound as the top broke through several sound barriers, producing sonic booms.


    "In your next life, you will be more obedient to your masters."


    In the next moment, Xavier grinned coldly as he struck the lightning whip at Sethra''s skull.


    There was no doubt Sethra''s skull would immediately explode a pieces of the attack struck her.


    It was the same brutal move Xavier used in Tron. However, it was even more powerful this time.


    The lightning fried the molecules in the air as the whip moved in an arc. The moment the lightning whip was about to hit Sethra, Xavier''s eyes immediately changed.


    A scorching ball of flames flew through the air with the speed of a bullet and struck towards him.


    "BOOM!"


    Raging flames exploded everywhere like rain as remnants splashed in all directions.


    A thin barrier had immediately appeared before Xavier the ball of flames hit him, sending the flames in all directions.


    The acolytes behind Xavier also used their defensive spells, preventing the spells from touching him.


    "Who!?"


    Xavier was boiling mad with anger. He had almost died from the fireball attack.


    But as the magic spell model destabilized and the mana cleared to the surroundings, his vision focused, and the person in front of him gave him a scare. He hurriedly greeted, "Food morning Mage Daphne. Why are you here?"


    Tron had not thought the supervisor of the slave manor would appear. She was still as pretty as the last time he saw her.


    Although the other two girls were beauties, compared to Magus Daphne, whether in terms of looks or bearing, they were like specks of stardust compared to the true sun.


    A light fragrance that stirred one''s heart.


    "The slave manor is my territory to supervise." Magus Daphne stated frostily. She waved. "Xavier and you three, you''ve caused multiple incidents in my territory from time and time again, hindering other servants from guiding the stead of the other acolytes. I do not want to see you near this area anymore."


    Xavier frowned in displeasure, "Mage Daphne, they are just slaves without talents. I..."


    "If they are slaves, then he''s a slave working under me. If there should be punishment, it will not come from you," Magus Daphne said.


    Her voice was simple and not raised. But the pressure she emitted forced everyone''s head down!


    It wasn''t a pressure from her time but a pressure similar to a tiger to a cat, a power that was difficult to deny. In the acolyte eyes, she was a true mage, who could turn stone to gold and knew the wisdom behind the creation of the universe.


    The four were in a bad mood but didn''t dare voice out their complaints.


    Xavier took a deep breath and faced the Supervisor, stating clearly, "Mage Daphne, my younger brother Calvin is 14 this year. He is already a Rank 2 Magus. Such talent eclipses even yours back in the day, doesn''t it?"


    From beside, the red-clothed girl said, "It''s said that The Old One is waiting for Calvin to fully carve his Arcane Cortex before taking him as his core student. At that time, his status will be no lower than you, Magus Daphne."


    The Old One was only second to the Arch Magus!


    Magus Daphne''s cherry lips curve into a smile "Are you trying to threaten me?"


    "I wouldn''t dare. I was just saying." Xavier smiled coldly.


    He then turned toward the others, "Let''s go." They started walking towards the academy. As they left, Xavier gazed and turned to Tron''s face.


    Looks were exchanged.


    "Hm?!" Xavier was stunned and he almost stumbled. Tron''s killing intent was so overwhelming he could feel his body turn cold.


    "It must be the Magus up to her tricks." He could not believe that this was Tron''s.


    "Calvin? At 14? And already a Rank 2 Magus?" Magus Daphne turned back to look at Tron and Sethra, although her mind was already on other matters. She disappeared in the blink of an eye as though she had never been there.


    "Many thanks to the Magus!" Even after being severely injured and slapped, Sethra hurriedly scrambled to her knees and thanked her.


    This time around, they were indeed saved by the Magus'' help, and even Tron was grateful. If he could help it, he didn''t want Sethra to die so carelessly.


    As for Xavier, it is only a matter of time before he returns the humiliation a thousand times.


    "14 years old, and a Rank-2 Magus!"


    But thinking of this Calvin, Tron was slightly stunned. Sethra had trained all her life but wasn''t even an acolyte. Yet a 14-year-old boy was already a Rank 2 Magus. It was disheartening.


    Who would have thought that someone at age 14 would already be a terrifying existence?


    "Are you alright?" Tron immediately went forward and held Sethra''s body up. The dagger was still embedded deep in her belly. Thankfully, there wasn''t much blood spilling out.


    "Y-yeah, I am aright." Sethra smiled awkwardly. Sweat dripped down her pale face as she smiled.


    "It''s good you were able to hold yourself back this time, I''m proud of you." She whispered in his ears.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. If only she knew he wasn''t planning to intervene in the least, he wasn''t sure what she would think.


    He managed to smile at her while retrieving a bottle from his pocket.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Beginning Of The Arcane Promotional Exam

    "Are you alright?" Tron immediately went forward and held Sethra''s body up. The dagger was still embedded deep in her belly. Thankfully, there wasn''t much blood spilling out.


    "Y-yeah, I am aright." Sethra smiled awkwardly. Sweat dripped down her pale face as she smiled.


    "It''s good you were able to hold yourself back this time, I''m proud of you." She whispered in his ears.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. If only she knew he wasn''t planning to intervene in the least, he wasn''t sure what she would think.


    He managed to smile at her while retrieving a bottle from his pocket.


    "Let me take you somewhere to heal up your injuries." Tron gently carried her in princess style and walked to one of the trees nearby, settling her down.


    He expanded the torn hole in her gown and immediately removed the dagger in one swift motion, drawing a rapid gasp from Sethra.


    Quickly pasted Jason''s smelling healing potion on the wound till it was tightly packed and then he wrapped bandages around it and gave her a sip of the potion to drink.


    Sethra''s pale face finally started recovering after some time.


    "Where did you get the medicine?"


    Tron glanced at Sethra and smirked. "I have my ways."


    "Hmph! Pretending to be mysterious."


    She playfully snorted and rolled her eyes in false anger.


    "Tron, are you still going to watch the examination?" Sethra suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I''m going and I''m taking you with me."


    "My injury is inconveniencing me. The hall is a bit far. I don''t think I can walk that far with my injuries without making them worse. I think you should go alone." Sethra thought for a while before saying.


    The entrance examination was her life''s dream. She did not want to miss it even once. Even at her age, seeing those youngsters become students of the academy


    Brought her happiness. It was a very satisfying sight.


    "No need, I''ll carry you there," Tron said offhandedly. With his strength, he might even forget he was carrying someone.


    ...


    An hour later, Tron and Sethra headed to the academy''s gate. It was the only time the academy was opened to the Beast Rearing servants.


    Although Sethra hesitated, upon seeing Tron walk steadily even after carrying her on his back, she did not comment further.


    Darkbane Arcane Hall!


    The most lively place in the Darkbane Arcane Academy on this day.


    Whether the internal servants'' examination or the externally invited genius examinations, it was all held there.


    Today was a huge day for the many others, including the servants. Many had departed before the sun had even risen. The real examination would only take part at noon.


    "Your injuries have recovered very well." Seeing Tron not tired even after walking for so long, Sethra was rather surprised. Even the injury in his head only left a lightning-shaped mark.


    "Yeah, my body heals fast."


    Sethra fell asleep on his back, and Tron increased his pace. Just as the sky was getting really bright, he had arrived at Arcane Promotional Hall.


    The arcane hall wasn''t exactly a hall. The moment Tron entered the hall with Sethra, his eyes widened.


    From the outside, the hall wasn''t just like a Roman Patheon but was a true Patheon!


    The building was extremely large, spanning about three hundred meters in height and about five hundred meters in width.


    However, as Tron stepped a foot inside, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Space expansion magic, gravitational magic, automaton magic... "


    Tron gasped at the awe-inspiring sight before him.


    This was no hall, but was instead, a massively opened space, that spanned almost fifty times the size of a regular stadium. It was like another world in here.


    The interior was roughly fifty times the size of the exterior, showing just how massive the hall was.


    That, however, wasn''t the most astonishing aspect. It was the fact that there was another upside-down stadium stacked right above this first one, making the two oval-shaped stadiums transformed into one entire, real circle. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like the upside-down world movie back on Earth except this particular space possesses both horizontal and vertical gravitational pull.


    What was even more shocking was the floating large Orb at the center of the stadium.


    It was a planet floating right at the center of this great Patheon! It was a realm claimed by Darkbane Arcane Academy.


    Today, they wanted to use it for the examination.


    The first test was authentication through the Arcane Path. The second test was a battle through the Darkbane realm and the third test was the rankings battle.


    Tron inhaled deeply and managed to get rid of his shock. He looked upwards and saw spectators directly above him staring down at the gods looking at ants.


    The space above was given to great exceptional people. For example, the instructors, some exceptional acolytes as well as great guests.


    Tron didn''t stare much and only continued to the servants'' space which was positioned at the lowest level where the servants could barely watch the battle.


    At this point, there weren''t any vacant spaces left. The seats were all but taken. It seemed even after arriving early, he still didn''t make it.


    Tron paused and headed towards a random position and with an imposing growl, he commanded.


    "Move."


    The servant in the seat laughed coldly and was about to say another word when Tron''s hand moved, grabbing the servant''s skull in his grip and clenched tightly.


    "Crack!"


    The servant''s face turned incredibly red as his skull cracked but he wasn''t even able to shout due to the hand clamping tightly against his nose and mouth.


    "Are you sure you are willing to die for this seat?"


    The young man trembled as he shook his head without hesitation.


    The moment Tron released him, the young man scurried off as though he possessed ten legs.


    Sethra was still sleeping in his arms. However, her injuries had healed a lot at this moment.


    Tron gently placed her on the seat. Stroking her silky gold hair gently, he decisively blurred into several afterimages and left the servant''s area in the blink of an eye, heading to the participant''s hall.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Maine Falstone

    "Ye who led the arcane path led the truth."


    This voice was soft, almost like the whisper of a dying old man, but everyone, within the 5 kilometers of the entire stadium heard these words like thunder ringing through their eyes.


    Everyone felt their blood roiled and their heart thumped.


    "Is magic truly magic? Or magic, controlled nature?"


    "Is this plane an arcane spell model and we its magical nodes!?"


    "Are we meant to control the universe or are we slaves to its whim!?"


    This time, several students as well as important guests'' faces turned red as they stood up in agitation. These words, these secrets were enough for them to ponder a lifetime without answers!


    "However, the true arcane path is in the heart, which is what the Darkbane Academy seeks from our new students!"


    In that instant, a middle-aged man wearing midnight blue robes, like a starless night appeared in midair as though he was part of the wind itself.


    Embroidered on the hem were constellations in silver thread, each star a tiny pinprick of light against the dark expanse of the robe. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man''s hands, weathered by time and the elements, seemed to be etched with swirling runes that seemed to dance in firelight.


    On his feet, well-worn boots, their leather creased and scarred, hinted at countless journeys across forgotten landscapes, the soles imbued with the dust of ancient paths.


    This man was one of the Nine Arch Magus of Dark-Bane Arcane Academy For Magus!


    Immediately the elderly man appeared, and the entire spectators, both students and guests stood up clapping in applause. It was only an archmage who could release words so powerful enough to shake their magical cortex!


    "Arch Magus!"


    "Arch Magus!!"


    "Arch Magus!!!"


    The entire stadium shook with that name even the world seemed to want to warp as though a new true time like gravity or life was being launched.


    At this moment, the Arch Magus raised his hand and his 6-path arcana staff glowed brilliantly, releasing six massive spell circles that revolved behind him like 6 plants orbiting around the sun.


    Instantly, the arcane energy present within the hall increased by several folds.


    The hearts of everyone watching shook. Even the servants could feel their Cortex''s mana increasing in strength.


    Such, was the power of the Arch-Magus!


    ...


    Tron exited the servant''s row and entered the Arcane''s path participants tunnel.


    However, there was already a long straight line at the tunnel leading to the arcane path which also led to the small realm.


    Immediately he entered the path, he entered the queue and he was numbered participant 370.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    "All disciples who wish to compete, and submit for authentication at the Arcane Path Realm should withstand one attack of a level-1 acolyte from the Magus to qualify."


    On the arcane stadium, there were more than 100,000 spectator seats, all belonging to the acolyte alone not to mention those belonging to the servants. The servants were almost like cheerleaders at this point.


    As for the Elite Acolytes of Darkbane Academy For Magus, they all had their own seats, and their seats were in the skies, above the normal guests and servants, with an even better view.


    The Magus testing them seemed like a casual individual. He wore a blue shirt with sleeves pushed up to his elbow, revealing the faded tattoos swirling around his forearms. A silver pendant, on his chest with a symbol that pulsed with faint energy, on his chest.


    Also, his worn boots were scuffed, but with intricate markings carved into the leather underneath, making it unique.


    The man stood at the center road of the arcane path, testing every participant wishing to go through the arcane road.


    "Next!"


    A particularly chubby young man standing before Tron was about to step forward but paused. He seemed to have noticed something on Tron''s face and mistook it for nervousness instead of impatience.


    He suddenly turned back to him and spoke with a chuckle.


    "You know, these things are easy to enter. If you possess enough gold, then they are really easy to pass."


    Tron frowned slightly at the man''s words but didn''t bother to listen to him.


    "Isn''t that Maine Falstone?"


    "Falstone? One of the three noble families in Blue Vision City, that Falstone?"


    "With the amount of gold his family possesses, he shouldn''t even have to take this test at all. He could directly become a mage without needing the help of the academy faction!"


    The servant''s eyes were green with envy and jealousy. Even those who came from well-known families were jealous of the young man.


    Although not nearly, fully explored, this world has been controlled by Mages for hundreds and thousands of years.


    Different factions, kingdoms, academies, Noble families, and institutes try to control this world for a very simple reason, the Fourth Dimension.


    An incredibly dangerous realm yet filled with massive treasures and opportunities that overlap consistently with this world.


    The three moons, each at various distances formed a triangular formation around this Earth.


    However, it is rumored to be a 9th-tier forbidden spell formation that activates the 4th dimension at random.


    "I''m ready!"


    As the young man''s voice faded, an intense flame roared outward like a wildfire as it blasted towards the fatty young man like a blooming river.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, no matter how much the flames raged at the young fatty, a multi-coloured shield blazed around the young man like a blazing rain and nothing was able to affect him!


    Tron''s face changed slightly as the flames finally subsided around the young man. It turned out that the fatty was actually possessed an expensive protective arcane treasure.


    "Haha, didn''t I tell you it was easy?"


    The young man chuckled and looked at Tron as he collected an object from the Magus before leaving.


    "Next!"


    Finally, it was Tron''s turn.


    Tron inhaled deeply and stepped forward.


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t recognize him!"


    Some of the students watching the qualification trials below couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Going All Out!

    "The arcane world trial has begun. Who will be the first to emerge?" The Prime of the Nine True Magus and Magus Reynold stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes, watching the participant fight in the world below.


    "James was born in the wild and grew up with beasts for companions. He might be a contender for first place."


    The other mages argued.


    Not only them but more than 100,000 pairs of eyes were fixed on the arcane world!


    10,000 servants, and even more true students of the academy. Even a few core students were present. Throughout the Arcane Dark Hall, there were many mighty students, and yet everyone''s focus was on this mini world.


    "I guess that Maine will triumph. His inherited spell is extremely powerful!"


    "Not necessarily. Seraph is extremely talented, her True Vine Stab is a true killing technique."


    The discussions on who would be the first to emerge ensued throughout.


    But Sethra was in no mood.


    "Tron, that boy. He wears one''s heart out. Where did he go?" Sethra was casting her gaze about frantically, but she did not see his return. She wanted to go look, but he was worried that Tron would return and not be able to find her. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    * * *


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed, the air trembled violently and a malevolent soundwave rippled through the surroundings like a tidal wave.


    "ROOOOOAR!!!"


    An intense pressure descended on the entire path like a mountain. The faces of everyone changed immediately.


    "The Crystalline Gorrila has absorbed enough arcane crystals and has awakened its innate bloodline. It might possess the strength of a Pseudo-magical creature!" Maine growled.


    The faces of the participants rushing up from behind paled in fear.


    Magical creatures are creatures with the innate ability to absorb arcane energy. While they can''t manipulate arcane energy, their cells can directly utilize this energy to strengthen their bodies, and even awaken several arcane bloodline spells.


    Although they possess magic in their names, Pseudo-magical creatures are unlike Magical creatures. They can''t naturally absorb energy but they could consume magical objects or creatures with arcane magic within them like humans and convert them to grow stronger.


    Sometimes, successful mutated creatures could forcefully awaken a bloodline, increasing their strength several times and even putting them almost in the same rank as Pseudo-magical creatures.


    Luckily it was only an ordinary beast, awakening its bloodline wouldn''t increase its strength to a ridiculous amount.


    Instantly, the crystal shards on a particular Crystallius Gorrila''s body extended out like spikes. The spike lined up along its spine, shoulders, arms, and joints.


    Its upper body suddenly trembled and expanded as crystals grew and connected along each other, forming a roughly molded crystal body armor in the body of the beast.


    Its body swelled, and its weight was roughly twice that of a normal Crystallius Gorrila. The red of its eyes was currently fading, being replaced with intelligence. Once it gained sentience, it would truly become powerful and even contend with pseudo-arcane creatures.


    The transformation scared the participants but the thought of becoming a True Magus overwhelmed their fear. The servants as well as other outside participants continued to charge. Tron also spotted the transforming Crystallius Gorrila now.


    "Kill!"


    "Rooar! "


    This Crystallius Gorrila blocked the end of the road. They had to be eliminated for them to pass.


    Maine, Seraph, and James attacked at almost the same time. The three seventh-tier Body Refining Realm cultivators were engaging the Crystallius Gorrila.


    The three immediately went all out. Massive amounts of arcane energy surged through the surroundings like a tidal wave.


    The grasses and the trees swayed and bowed as arcane energy gathered like a storm.


    A burst of arcane energy manifested before Seraph, as glowing triangular lines materialized in a flash of light. Ancient runic signs and languages of the old Gods danced around the triangle, weaving a complicated pattern of mystical power.


    Within the circle, a web of nodes and lines emerged, resembling a celestial constellation in the skies, pulsing with energy. As the spell reached its climax, Seraph''s eyes shimmered with intensity as mana sipped out of them.


    Instantly, she slammed her hands to the ground as she unleashed the spell, arcane energy immediately seeped through the ground.


    "Rise!"


    Her hands raised above her head with difficulty as arcane strings connected her ten fingers deep in the soil she lifted them upwards with a low growl.


    "Rumble!"


    The earth trembled in response, as seismic tremors rippled through the ground like a wave. The air was suddenly filled with the scent of damp soil and ozone.


    Instantly, a colossal vine that defied nature burst forth from the earth, its thick, gnarled body wrapped in jagged thorns as long as swords. The vine shot toward the beast with unbridled fury.


    Here''s a revised version with more vivid and detailed language:


    James''s hand rose, adorned with a modified magical artifact - a bulky, monk-like bracelet that gleamed with a fierce inner light.


    His arcane spell was a stark contrast to Seraph''s, its colors blazing like infernal flames as the temperature within a ten-meter radius skyrocketed. The air shimmered and distorted as if reality itself was starting to warp.


    Five inches before his outstretched hands, a fiery arcane manifestation spark burst forth, kindling into a roaring fireball that blazed like a miniature sun. The flames danced and churned, twisting and as though taking on a life of their own. Suddenly, he flicked his finger.


    "Go!"


    James bellowed, his voice echoing through the scorching air.


    The fireball flew toward the Crystallius Gorrila like a molten meteor!


    "Go!"


    ...


    Maine''s method was quite different from the two people''s. A low roar escaped his lips, the words and his voice coalescing into incantation that grew louder and rumbled like the crackling of thunder.


    "Bjorn''harotham!"


    Spreading his arms as though hugging the skies, his gauntlets glowed as the jewels embedded within the gloves illuminated like stars.


    "Boom!"


    Crimson wisps of arcane energy congealed as a spell model formed in mid-air. However, this spell model was very different. It wasn''t a spell model but a large runic spell.

 Chapter 29 - 29: First In The Arcane World Trial!

    The crimson lines of the old gods circled around each other, forming a ring within its own ring and as the spell reached its peak, the first word of the rune circled till it reached the middle of the spell model.


    Withdrawing a large beast skin, Maine roared as he forcibly inserted the beast skin into the spell circle.


    "Merge!"


    The runic spell glowed crimson as a bloody smell permeated the surroundings. The beast skin floated in mid air and the crimson runesic spells suddenly contracted and then merged with the palm-sized beast skin.


    As though having a life of its own, the beast''s skin with words of runic spells on them suddenly shook as thousands of crimson tendrils extended out from the beast''s skin and suddenly flew at Maine''s chest.


    "Squelch!"


    The thousands of tendrils dug into Maine''s chest like parasites merging with his skin in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    A wild aura spread out and his skin trembled violently. His muscles inflated like a balloon, greenish veins the size of a snake twisted and wriggled from underneath his now grey skin.


    Grey fur started to grow from his chest, and his shoulder until his chest was covered with grey furs. His neck expanded and the bones in his jaws started to crackle and morph as they transformed and expanded into something else.


    The hair on his head grew out like a mane. His canine elongated and turned into fangs, like that of a wild beast as they escaped his lips. His pupils immediately turned red as another set of pupils appeared right beside his first of his original set of pupils.


    "Blood splattered from his fingers, as nine-inch claws ripped out from his fingertips, gleaming in the light like razor-sharp scimitars. His arms and thighs expanded, his height increasing as he transformed into a creature that was neither man nor wolf, but a terrifying hybrid of both.


    Right now, Maine had transformed into a hybrid of beast and man. Not human, not wolf... A werewolf.


    "ROOOOAR!"


    Although not as powerful as Enhanced Crystallius Gorrila, the energy waves churning out from him almost exceeded that of everyone present.


    With that, he flashed into a blur as he sped towards the enhanced Crystallius Gorrila.


    "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!"


    As the massive vines stabbed into the skull of the beast. However, the Crystallius Gorrila crossed its armored hands, blocking the attack.


    However, a massive orb of flames slammed into its exposed chest engulfing the entirety of the beast like lava.


    At the same time, the berserk Maine flashed toward the beast''s legs his claws slashing at the leg tendons of the Crystallius Gorrila.


    These three were not bad. Their attacks left wounds on the body of the Crystallius Gorrila, but they were not fatal. Furthermore, their energy expenditure was enormous. Within a short time, all three were left panting.


    It was not that Tron did not want to help, but the three already occupied the breadth of the path, so Tron had no way to assist.


    "Roar!"


    The Crystallius Gorrila was extremely incensed and a turbulent amount of energy broiled off it. It suddenly lifted its arms to the skies and it slammed them to the ground.


    "BOOM"


    Like a stone dipped into a still lake, the ground ruptured as though a magnitude 8 earthquake was rumbling through the entire land. Wherever the ground wave touched, everything was crushed and buried including the remaining Crystallius Gorrilas.


    In a panic, Maine and the other two hurriedly backed off.


    However, Tron''s eyes shone at this rare chance. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Blood Rage!"


    "Thump! Thump!! Thump!!!"


    Tron''s heart thundered like a primal war drum. Massive amounts of energy flooded his body like a dam, unstoppable and almost uncontrollable.


    His pupils turned crimson as greenish veins wriggled underneath his skin like pythons. His body inflated in size and he seemed more like a mini giant than a human.


    His physique was like a Greek god''s statue as its strength soared rapidly


    As Tron entered the berserk mode, his body seemed to be engulfed in a crimson aura, like a wildfire raging out of control.


    The dust around him started to float as he bent and drew strength from his legs. A droning sound rippled.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath his feet shattered to smithereens as various rocks fragment, grass and dust flew in all directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    His movements become swift and deadly, like a predator unleashed. The air behind him exploded releasing shockwaves as he broke through air resistance.


    The world around him became a blur, and he appeared before the Crystallius Gorrila like a spectral, releasing a destructive fist attack.


    "Sonic Punch!"


    "BOOM!"


    ...


    Just then, the entire crowd roared.


    Sethra looked over. A silhouette came charging out of the Immortal''s Path!


    "Someone''s entered the portal!"


    Instantly, all the quibbles and discussions were silenced when this youth appeared.


    Besides the servants, many mighty ones were present. Although they were far away, they could see this person''s features.


    This person was bigger than they had imagined. Even the 15-year-old Maine was not so big. And it was a male, which meant it was not one of the strongest three of the participants who were 6th-star Acolytes.


    "Who is that!?"


    "I can barely sense any mana from him."


    "Where did this person come from?"


    More than 10,000 people stared at the silhouette on Magus Royale, silent.


    No one had expected a random person to be the first to exit the portal.


    Even the other mages including Magus Fraust squinted their eyes to stare closely, but it was a youth that they had never seen before. And he did not look particularly young.


    In another spot, Magus Daphne was probably the first person to see clearly.


    "Tron." Her red lips parted and her eyes danced with surprise.


    The youth suddenly raised his head and also looked at her on the top platform. What was more surprising was that his gaze was calm. He was not shaken by the thousands of gazes landing on him.

 Chapter 30 - 30: Sethras Disbelief, Xaviers Fear/Anger!

    "He''s Tron?" Magus Reynold only now understood.


    Vaguely, his passive Eye Of Truth spell could sense that there was more to this Tron than met the eye. "This Tron has a special quality about him. It''s a pity that he''s quite old."-


    Only a handful of people knew who Tron was and knew he was a slave.


    Everyone stared at him in shock.


    It had come as a surprise.


    "Seth... Sethra ..." From the side, the servant seated beside her tapped at Sethra and pointed a quavering finger at the youth. "It... It''s Tron..."


    "What!?" In truth, Sethra had noticed that the fugurr was vaguely familiar especially when she watched him ignore that servant''s plea for help at the mini dimension and instead increased the servant''s death time by stomping on the crocodile.


    However, she had dismissed the ideas due to a very simple fact, Tron was still a zero-mage.


    "That''s Tron."


    "Tron?"


    "Sethra, Tron won the Arcane realm competition!" that servant pressed, shaking.


    "Don''t fool around..." Sethra rambled.


    She stared blankly at Tron, and Tron had also raised his head. He looked at Sethra. He remembered the direction and saw that Sethra was looking at him as well. He had finally accomplished this step. Tron''s heart calmed. He waved a hand at Sethra, gesturing to her that it was truly him.


    "Finally, I got here."


    Seeing the middle-aged lady move beyond belief gave Tron a lot of satisfaction. He could not imagine the joy that Sethra must''ve been feeling at the moment.


    Of course, this was still not the actual promotion examination.


    "Tron has transformed!" a servant said sheepishly from the side.


    Sethra clutched her trembling fists. Her eyes were much brighter.


    High in the air.


    "Xavier..."


    The red-clothed girl, Roselyn, almost fell off her chair in the sky.


    "It''s truly Tron." Xavier''s expression was darker than ever before.


    John''s face was ugly. "That''s impossible. Back then, when he got beaten up, I could see that he had little to no mana. How could he have entered the entrance examination, and also won?"


    Thelma''s eyes glinted savagely, saying, "Nobody can reach the 6th level of the Acolyte realm from zero-mage in a few days.


    Clearly, he must have been concealing his ability. No wonder you didn''t manage to kill him. The fact that he hid it so well means that he must have some secret goal."


    Roselyn''s face lost color, and she said, "Xavier, with the way that you treated him, and the way he is, he will definitely come find you for revenge!"


    Xavier forced a smile. "Why should you guys be scared? He''s just a slave. Besides, even if he''s the first out, so what? There are plenty of these opportunistic guys in the history of Blue Vision City, ones who lucked their way to first place but ended up dead anyways."


    Thelma said, "I am not afraid, but for such a small fry to put on airs, it''s nauseating."


    Xavier said, "Besides, there''s one more stage in the entrance examination. As long as he doesn''t pass this part of the three examinations, then he will forever be lower than us. I have my younger brother to support me. Would I even be afraid of these peasants?"


    Indeed.


    During this stage of the Arcane path, Tron had taken the chance. In the moment when the three had retreated, he had charged down and used his full strength to pummel the beast to the ground, quickly using the opportunity created to rush over its fallen body and pass through the world gate portal.


    Although it was not elegant, it was successful. As for the other three, they had been blocked by the enraged Crystallius Gorrila and were still battling.


    "Congratulations, Tron. You are the first to emerge from the Arcane Path. Your name will be carved in the history of the Dark-Bane Academy."


    Magus Reynold''s voice floated in the sky.


    All who were first to emerge from Arcane Path would be recorded in the lore of the Dark-Bane Academy.


    This was something that could be lauded easily anywhere.


    "Tron! Tron!"


    Instantly, the entire servants were cheering Tron''s name in a frenzy.


    He was the pride and dream of all the servants. From servant to the path of magus. That was the legend in all the servants'' hearts. It was what they all aimed for. If they did not succeed by the time they were 15, then they were basically all consigned to Sethra''s track.


    Every servant had dreams of becoming a magus!


    Seeing Tron so exalted at this moment, Xavier was extremely unhappy. To him, Tron standing there was a cruel jest against himself. And he clenched his fist in anger.


    On the other side, after confirming the events, Sethra''s eyes gradually reddened, she was truly happy.


    Crowds of servants thronged around Sethra. The covetous and reverent gazes that Sethra had never enjoyed before. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a time, Seraph, James, and Maine had slain the Crystallius Gorrila and emerged from the Arcane Dark realm.


    "Shameless slave! You took advantage of us. Withstand my spell!" Maine''s face was dark, and he hefted his palm, ready to attack.


    "Halt." Magus Reynold''s light words evaporated Maine''s anger. He could only stare balefully at Tron, mouthing the words, "You watch out later on the Arcane Battle stage!"


    Tron had indeed taken advantage, but he had not broken the rules, and some did not mind it. It was too early to celebrate. The key lay in the next examination, the Arcane stage battle.


    Gradually, 100 participants made their way out, each one covered in fresh blood, standing under the gazes of thousands.


    After 100 arrived, the rest could only exit the arcane path. They were not qualified to stand on the Arcane battleground.


    Some were so close. It was a pity.


    The Magus Path''s exit was already closed shut.


    100 young men and women stood under the gazes of several. They were full of fighting spirit and fire. Their young lives were homing in on the Magus path. Their blood boiled as they embarked on the path to becoming a magus!

 Chapter 31 - 31: Battle Royale: Free For All!

    Magus Reynold stood up. He was expressionless. His visage, awe-inspiring. With a stomp of his staff, the world at the center of the large stadium vanished.


    Just as the students were shocked to see this, the ground suddenly trembled as it opened up like the mouth of an abyssal beast.


    "Rumble!"


    A massive battle arena rose to the skies, reaching 300 metres in height and 3000 metres in width as it stood there menacingly.


    To see such might of a magus again, Tron''s heart was moved. This only reaffirmed his heart that his path was correct. He must repair his arcane cortex and become a magus!


    "100 candidates. Only 30 among them can pass this entrance examination and officially become a Mage


    "From the initial 300, to the final 30. A one in 10 chance. This ensures that only true geniuses can become student of the Dark and academy!


    "The path of a magus is fraught with risk. One has to challenge the earth, the world , one''s self for the truth! Unless one has tremendous potential and perseveres, one cannot embark on the magus path. Otherwise, all that awaits is injury and death - a waste of life!"


    "All who can stand here, understand the severity of your choice! I shall say no more."


    "The rules of the simple, everyone must ensure they remain on the same standing on battle arena within the time frame. If they are beaten down, pushed out or surrender, they will be considered eliminated. Remember that you must not kill. To not obey this rule means you will defy the academy''s authority, and my authority, I won''t stand for it that."


    "When there are only 30 left on the Arena, the battle will be over. Aside for that, the there are no further rules. Everyone can team up, or fight individually if you sole wish."


    It seemed simple, but it was actually very risky. A chaotic battle was the true fight of the Magus Path. No one had eternal friends or enemies. One must always depend and guard against everybody else.


    Those remaining might not be the strongest 30, but those 30 had to be exceptional in some way. Even hiding successfully was also a skill.


    "Of course, if only that were the case, then this would be meaningless."


    Magus Reynold said, laughing himself. This also aroused their curiosity.


    "There''s an additional mission, which is to obtain the Arcane sphere. Today, we have prepared three huge rewards for the disciple who obtains the Arcane sphere. Firstly, whoever obtains the Arcane sphere immediately joins as a student. If at that time the Magus Royale battle is not over, they can also leave early. Of course, this is immaterial. More importantly are the two treasures.


    Firstly, a Super position potion."


    Hearing this, the crowd gasped. The Super position potion was a genuine magical potion. It was valuable beyond price! Breaking through from level 9 Acolyte to a Magus would be several times easier depending on one''s talent.


    That was something that even Mages like Daphne, who was still a First Rank Magus, longed for!


    "The second object is a bronze-tier magical weapon, the Spatial Rend Blade which possess embedded spell called Spatial Cut and can even compare to a normal silver-tier magical weapon."


    Silver-tier weapons are weapons that could only be used by Rank 1 Magus. Because only they possess enough mana to feed the weapon.


    Tron''s eyes burned. That was infinitely better than Megaton Blade that system had given him. Even right now, he had dumped it in his room as it would severely affect him if he carried it.


    The Spatial Rending Blade is way better than ordinary bronze-tier weapons and even equal to regular silver-tier weapons with a first circle spell embedded, it was simply a perfect for Tron.


    This time, since he possessed mana but couldn''t control it manually, weapons with embedded spells in them were simply god-sent.


    Super position potion, Spatial Rending Blade. These two things were coveted by students of the academy such as Xavier, and Roselyn and his gang.


    "Obtaining the Arcane sphere occurs concurrently with the Magus Royale battle. Whoever can take the Arcane sphere and hold on to it for 1 minute is deemed the owner of the Arcane sphere.


    "Once it is snatched away, when taken back, the time begins anew."


    "If there are 30 people left and the Magus Royale battle ends with no one in possession of the Arcane sphere, then I will keep the Super position potion and the Spatial Rending Blade."


    Magus Magus Reynold concluded his announcement.


    And then the Magus Royale''s battle formally began!


    * * *


    The Magus Royale''s battle was different from the Immortal''s Path and the Darkbane Arcane World Royale.


    The Arcane Path was just a test of one''s mana control and level.


    The Darkbane Arcane World Royale was about slaying beasts within a closed environment.


    The Magus Royale would be a savage melee under 10,000 pairs of eyes.


    At the same time, the Super position potion and the Spatial Rending Blade were huge prizes that left all the candidates restless for the Arcane sphere.


    To make your name in one battle and earn the prizes.


    No one would pass on that temptation.


    Tron was the same.


    The so-called Arcane sphere was currently in the hands of the Arch Magus. It was a white sphere, that contains towns, city, forests, rivers and mountains within. It was also like a mini world inside of the sphere.


    What Tron and the rest needed to do was hold the Arcane sphere for 60 seconds of time, and then they would win it.


    Of course, they had to ensure that they could still remain on the Magus Royale.


    10,000 gazes seared hotly. This was enormous pressure, and many candidates could not withstand such stress.


    And there were the elite Acolytes seated in the skies.


    "The moment the Sphere drops from my hand, the battle begins." Magus Reynold''s voice rang through the entire hall.


    "Huo!"


    The nervous moment finally arrived. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 32 - 32: Maines Anger!

    Ten thousand gazes seared hotly. This was an enormous pressure, and many candidates could not withstand such stress even with their increase in mental activity due to mana evolving their arcane cortex.


    And there were the students in the air, judging and watching them like toys.


    "The moment the Sphere drops from my hand, the battle begins." Magus Reynold''s voice rang through the mountain.


    "Huo!"


    The nervous moment finally arrived.


    The Arcane sphere rose up into the air, then plummeted with terrifying speed.


    Magus Reynold fingers suddenly moved and the Arcane sphere soared as it suddenly landed towards Tron''s head. As it descended, virtually all the candidates surged towards Tron''s direction.


    At this time, the danger soared drastically.


    "The battle had just started, and it''s when there are most competitors. Whoever holds the Arcane sphere will definitely be jointly attacked by everyone. I am neither the strongest or the second strongest. Attack of a hundred acolyte isn''t something my body can handle. It would be an incredible feat if I hold on to this for even 10 seconds."


    Tron had already thought it out. At this time, when a majority of the candidates were rushing at him, he didn''t wait for the sphere to land on him, he kicked his feet at the ground and with a muffled ''boom'', and he rushed backwards, finding a gap between the rushing tide off acolytes and fled.


    Just as he ran, his original position was instantly filled with people. In the next second, chaos ensued.


    "Real risk." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron stood at on of the edges of Magus Royale. There were too many people presently, and it was inconvenient to act.


    The tension was high and Tron''s muscles trembled impeccably. He immediately got to a squat position and began exercising as his brain rapidly spun.


    There were many who were of the same mind as Tron.


    A majority were fighting for the ball, while a small portion of people were holding ground.


    "My strength grows fast with exercise but astonishingly fast in battles. I simply have to wait for my chance."


    "You shall be eliminated!"


    In the free for all battle, even though Tron was standing at the periphery of the stage someone was staring at him. It was a tall and skinny individual whose cloth was full of holes and he seemed to be a commoner. He raised his gloved hands and suddenly started chanting a spell.


    A blue spell circle radiated from his hands however, then Tron suddenly smiled as he immediately acted.


    "Boom!"


    He flashed away from his previous position like an arrow, moving in a zig zag line as he closed in on his opponent.


    The young man''s face furrowed as he finished his spell but couldn''t lock in on Tron. Suddenly, he smiled. "Got you."


    He released the spell and wind congealed, forming a sharp one-meter long bladeas it slashed straight at Tron.


    "Ding!"


    A huge sound of two heavy metallic objects colliding echoed through the surroundings as sparks flew off in all directions like fire works.


    The spell model was immediately destabilized as an overwhelming attack slammed into it. The spell destroyed and a raging wind formed from it, swept backwards, towards the young man due to the resultant force.


    The young man fell on his back and with a simple kick, Tron sent his opponent flying out cleanly, landing with a rumble outside of the Magus Royale Stage.


    "Tron."


    In the skies, Xavier was sitting atop the stadium. Seeing this, both the guys and both girls had ugly expressions.


    "Even fourth level Acolytes were easily defeated. Looks like this Tron is almost on our level." Roselyn bit her red lip, her soft and nubile curves trembling slightly. Her beautiful eyes were shaking as well. She was clearly not feeling too well.


    "Small tricks. If he met me, I''d clean up him in two or three moves." Xavier did not want to appear weak in front of a beautiful girl.


    Of course, Sethra had also witnessed this unbelievable scene. In this battle royale of 100 people, she had tracked down Tron with much difficulty. Seeing those clean moves, Sethra dearly wished she could go down and fight alongside Tron.


    "Amazing!"


    All around her, the servants were cheering.


    After witnessing him beat three or two opponents, many knew how good Tron was, so they did not invite trouble. Tron was only too happy to be unbothered and continued his exercise.


    [+0.01 agility ]


    [+0.01 agility ]


    [+0.01 agility ]


    At this moment, there was a huge commotion in the middle of the Magus Royale Stage.


    "Maine has taken the Arcane sphere!"


    "But tens of people are ganging on him."


    Maine was very confident. In this 100 man battle, perhaps he was not afraid of 10, but 100...


    Tron saw that Maine looked to be in a tough spot. He displayed countless tactics, utilizing several magical items hovering around him like a turtle shell using scares, threats to intimidate his opponents.


    He had held the Arcane sphere for maybe 20 seconds, and more than 10 people had been eliminated in this time. But in the next instant, he was ambushed by James and lost the Arcane sphere while almost getting knocked off the Magus Royale.


    Maine was covered in blood and fell heavily at the side. This time, his protective magical treasure that he was so proud of had shattered.


    Given his heavily injured state, some wanted to push him off the Arena, but a wounded tiger was still dangerous than a dog. Although Maine was grieviously injured and unable to contest for the Arcane sphere, he was still able to stay on the Arena.


    "Tron!"


    In his state, Maine''s eyes had been enhanced and he saw Tron from a far.


    "You coward, is hiding all you know how to do?" Maine laughed coldly.


    "Battles are not one-dimensional. I''ve always favored the result, not the method," Tron said in an indifferent tone.


    If he didn''t use his brain and calculate, he wouldn''t be any different from the other candidates. He had to act, but he would wait for the best opportunity.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Tron VS Seraph!

    "Coward!"


    Maine gnashed his teeth.


    Tron was too lazy to care about him.


    The entire battle was very intense, arcane energy filled the entire arena, and surging violently like storms as various spells were being activated. Many people were constantly being eliminated at a rapid pace but as the numbers dwindled, the rate of decrease naturally slowed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At present, the one being surrounded was James, who still held the Arcane sphere.


    His speed was excellent, and he stepped within the battlefield. Tens of competitors were chasing him, although slightly less compared to the number that had been on Maine.


    45 seconds!


    The arena was a maelstorm of arcane energy, with spells erupting like volcanoes. The air was thick the smell of arcane energy and sweat, as the remaining competitors clashed in a frenzy of spells. James, still clutching the coveted Arcane Sphere, darted through the chaos with incredible speed like a phantom.


    His mana pool fueling his incredibly fast paced footstep and as tens of other people competitors closed in, their spells and physical attacks flashing like fireworks.


    James''s eyes blazed as he gritted his teeth and held on.


    He had held out for 45 seconds, and the Super Position Potion and Spatial Rending Blade were within his grasp.


    However, Seraph lurked in the midst of the candidates, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    "Seraph, don''t even think of taking it." James stared balefully.


    Seraph didn''t waste any words and continued hiding in the shadows. She had waited for this moment for very long. There were three people who were 5th level Acolytes, and they were undoubtedly the strongest. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck, searing James''s arm and sending him crashing to the ground. The Arcane Sphere rolled away under his frustrated gaze.


    "Nobody think of taking the Arcane sphere!" Maine could not resist a loud laugh. Actually, there had been many entrance examinations, but nobody could hold the Arcane sphere.


    "Seraph has a chance?" One of the Instructors who was also a magus suddenly said with a smiling. Seraph was one of his student''s younger sister.


    Seeing how talented she was, and he had gifted her the Tier-1 spell, and if she was able to rise well, and he was willing to train her well and mentor her.


    "Not necessarily." Daphne pointed to the unwounded Tron.


    "That boy has many tricks. He is good at hiding and biding his time. But there are just over 60 people left fighting. Out of which, about 30 have no intention of taking the Arcane sphere. Only 30 people are fighting for it. The pressure is much smaller compared to the start.


    Tron is not a 5th-level Acolyte yet, and his mana isn''t anything noteworthy either. At least, not as good as Seraph''s." Magus Kieth could read the situation clearly.


    In a fair fight, Tron was indeed far from Seraph.


    "He really wants to take the Arcane sphere? Haha, if he can truly take it, brother here will eat the shit that your mount passed today!" Xavier was really worked up today, and even his words were starting to sound stupid.


    "Xavier, you..." Roselyn had not imagined that Xavier, who came from a noble family, would be so vulgar.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just a little unsettled," Xavier hurriedly explained. But in his heart, his dissatisfaction only increased.


    Seraph was clever. After the little girl wounded James, she did not immediately snatch the ball, but retreated to the edge, letting the other students fight.


    Because it was the Arcane sphere, many were still fighting over it.


    The next person who took hold barely held on for 10 seconds, and the number of people neared 30. Many chose to give up. At this point, to give up on their chance of becoming a Magus academy student for the ball was not worth it.


    "Tron, do you want the Arcane sphere?" James and Maine were heavily injured, and he was not Seraph''s match, so the girl lifted her head to look at Tron, who was much taller.


    Tron glanced at the girl without saying anything.


    Seraph did not say more. Bloody runic spells plasted on her chest and her physique soared. She weaved through the crowd in a flash and with a few fist attacks the Arcane sphere was in her hands.


    "If you lot come and try to snatch it, don''t blame me, for not showing mercy and crippling you." Her eyes widened and scared the 10 or so competitors into retreating.


    There were about 40 people left, and perhaps only 10 had set their hearts on the Sphere. The chances of them teaming up was low, and so they should give up now.


    "Tron, your turn."


    Seraph held the Arcane sphere in one hand and gestured at Tron with the other, which glowed shimmering with green light.


    At this time, all eyes fell on these two.


    One was the youthful boy who had emerged first from the Arcane dark world. The other was the girl widely acknowledged as most outstanding among the students.


    This was a turn of events that Tron had not expected. Although Seraph was small, she was smarter than both Maine and James. She had concealed herself until now, and put a scare into the others.


    Young, but her understanding of human nature and her grasp of the battlefield were very good.


    But Tron would not give up on the Arcane sphere. Presently, he was the only one who dared to fight Seraph for the Arcane sphere.


    Against a 6th-star Acolyte, a 4th-star Acolyte would undoubtedly lose in a normal fight.


    However, Tron wasn''t an ordinary 4th-tier Acolyte! A small smile graced his lips as he gazed at the little girl before him.


    "This is going to be exciting." The Prime Magus stroked his beard and chuckled.


    "I bet on Seraph," Magus Kieth suddenly said.


    "Hmm, alright then. Since I''m the slave''s supervisor, I have to bet on them. I will bet on Tron." At this point in time, Daphne eyes shone. As she turned her head, her clear eyes tracked the scene as she stared at the youth advancing on the arena.

 Chapter 34 - 34: Adaptive Battle!

    John looked at Tron, and then at Xavier, saying, "Xavier, you had best let Roselyn''s mount eat less today..."


    Xavier was slightly angered, saying, "John, what the hell do you mean by that do you mean by that!?"


    It''s common sense, the less it eats, the less poop. It produces and then Xavier would not need to eat so much "essence."


    John waved it off, saying, "Xavier, don''t be angry. I was just making a slight joke. Of course, it is impossible for Tron to take the Arcane-dark sphere. Seraph is one frighteningly talented individual."


    Only then did Xavier let the matter drop.


    But inside, he was panicking. He felt a faint unease right as he looked at the two preparing to face off.


    Huo!


    Under thousands of gazes, Tron''s eyes shimmered with crimson light, and he rushed forward, his hoot step leaving numerous lifelike afterimages in the air as he immediately flashed before Seraph like a phantom.


    Seraph snorted seeing this. The mana within her overflowed like a surging river and the runic spell integrated on her chest glowed like a blood moon as she poured mana into it.


    While level-zero spells like physique enhancement spells grant one the destructive power of the same level of arcane energy inputted, it increases their overall attributes!


    Agility, reaction speed, and strength had been raised to the realm of a 6th-stage Acolyte, 50 times more powerful than a regular adult!


    She clenched her fist tightly and punched towards the space before her.


    "BOOM!"


    Destructive shockwaves rippled out in a circular motion and rode out through the air as they blasted the participants nearby backward like toy dolls.


    Seraph remained standing, as the ground beneath her feet cracked into a spider-webbed shape.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    However, Tron''s face changed slightly as he retreated 5 steps backward. The ground beneath him shattered into dust as he was redirected the resultant force to the ground.


    His arm turned numb and he could feel his blood flow stagnating at the moment. However, the cells in his body rumbled like a roaring volcano, and like a sponge, they suddenly absorbed the force and they began transforming and mutating as though they were under intense rays of radiation!


    In the next second, his cells had multiplied rapidly, giving birth to newer cells that were stronger and more resilient as they absorbed the old cells to become stronger, faster, and sturdier.


    Visibly, Tron''s arm and shoulder muscles trembled and the veins from the side of his neck to his right arm bulged out underneath his skin, writhing like snakes within him.


    His flushed red face suddenly returned to normal as the blood vessels that spread from his arm to his neck and face like an upside-down root dissipated.


    Hua!


    As they clashed, the crowd roared.


    "This little girl is so good!"


    "Again!"


    Tron gave a low roar as he kicked backward, forming a blurry streak as he appeared by Seraph''s side. His fist was like a meteor, releasing crackling sounds as it broke through the air barrier, blasting at the side of Seraph''s neck.


    "BOOM!"


    It''s as if the world had slowed down and Seraph indifferently turned to the side clenching her fist and slamming them against Tron''s fist.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Tron''s face flushed once more as he retreated three steps backward, forming deep imprint on the reinforced ground of the arena.


    His cells rapidly adapted to the intense damaging force and in the blink of an eye, his bulging veins receded and his flushed face turned back pale.


    At the same moment, Seraph''s face changed slightly.


    What was going on? She could feel the force behind Tron''s attack had risen almost by a third and her arcane energy had been exhausted even more as she tanked his attack.


    Level-zero spells consume way less arcane energy which was why Acolytes could use it for an extended period of time and even some mages prefer using level-zero spells rather than level-1 or level-2 spells because the conglomeration of level-zero spells can prove deadly when used right.


    Tron should also be in this category. However, she hadn''t seen him use any level zero spells at all. Even during the Arcane Path and the Dark World Trial, he hadn''t actively used mana but his body was actively strong. Especially during his last attack at the Crystallius Gorrila.


    If she had sensed the surging mana, he she, and the others wouldn''t have let Tron take the opportunity to attack the Crystallius Gorrila and enter the portal.


    Let''s say Tron had evaded her senses and cast the physique enhancement spell, but why could she sense barely any mana from him? Even her mana sense couldn''t pick up any fluctuations from his attacks, rendering him almost undetectable just by relying on mana sense.


    What is even more astonishing is that his attack had increased even more which should be impossible. Physique enhancement spells are fixed based on the limit of one''s mana pool. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For example, a 5th-level acolyte can only release the fist attack destructive power of a 5th-level Acolyte level-1 spell. One could attempt to infuse all of their mana to bypass this limit but that level of arcane magic would rupture their veins, blood, and body and even crack their Arcane Cortex, destabilizing their foundation and ultimately reducing their talents.


    Of course, no one would dare risk their future of becoming a magus for a momentary gain unless during a life-or-death battle.


    Tron didn''t hesitate, his footstep tapping forcibly against the ground, releasing a muffled boom sound as he moved even faster this time.


    His body whipped against the air, producing Sonic booms, arriving behind as he slammed his fist against her back.


    However, Seraph''s movements were exquisite, she weaved like the wind her hand brandishing her spell tool clenched as she punched behind her.


    Just as she thought Tron would be sent back, but retreating, Tron suddenly smirked as his body which was leaning backward due to the force was interrupted by his left leg which moved a few inches backward and destabilized the force.

 Chapter 35 - 35: Air!

    "Now, let''s fight for real."


    Tron''s attack pattern changed.


    In that instant, the power in his body rushed out like an erupting volcano. His feet lifted up as it cracked against the wind, slamming forward like a whip!


    Whoosh!


    The girl''s upper body moved as she bent backward, avoiding the kick as it passed by her face, the wind cutting a few strands of her hair in the process.


    With the leaning force, she suddenly lifted her legs in the air, reclining horizontally in mid-air as she kicked both feet toward Tron.


    "BOOM!"


    The force slammed explosively into Tron''s crossed arms like a rocket, making him retreat violently


    Although Seraph was just 14, her senses were insanely keen. Of course, it could be because she had been practicing the combat arts of the army at a young age.


    However, Tron was like a tidal wave in an ocean. The more force you give, the more force he releases!


    [4th-star Acolyte completed!]


    [Advancing to 5th-star!]


    What followed that was a speed the other students could barely react to.


    Seraph had just flipped, standing on the ground when Tron blinked in front of her with an unfathomable speed.


    "BOOM!"


    Her pace was disrupted and her body reeling backwards as her legs rapidly tapped on the ground to dissipate the force.


    However, Tron pressed on as he stomped his feet and flashed beside her. His legs moved like a sledgehammer, slamming towards her waist.


    Serpah''s face paled and she her hers fluttered like butterflies as she performed numerous handseals, hurriedly casting her simplified spell.


    "Form!"


    An emerald-coloured spell circle lit up around her fist as a barely perceivable barrier appeared around her.


    The protective barrier had barely formed when Tron''s feet slammed into it like an artillery shell.


    "KA-BOOM!"


    The barrier withstood the attack for a few milliseconds and then shattered immediately.


    "Crack!"


    When that attack struck, 10,000 people were immediately stunned. Tron''s strength had suddenly savored from the 4th-star to fifth star in the blink of an eye.


    "BAM!"


    Seraph had managed to retreat using the chance she had bought by casting her protective spell. Slapping Tron''s kick aside in the process, but increasing her speed.


    As an Acolyte, the protection spell was what anyone would first master and when one reached an extreme mastering in the spell, one could activate it with a single thought.


    Even though Seraph hwdnnt reached that level of mastery yet, she had actually reached the stage where the incantation had been shrited to a few words.


    Tron suddenly landed on the ground and then stomped his feet with full force. His body soared ten meters in the air as he remained stable as though floating in midair.


    The moment gravity reacted, Tron suddenly brought his right feet up, his toes pointing to the skies like a sword''s tip as his foot cleaved down towards seraph''s head like a massive sword.


    "So strong!"


    Seraph''s face had finally changed. She hurriedly performed several hand seals as she whispered several incantations.


    Magic circles appeared around her arm like revolving stars and the ground ruptured as thick vines tore through the ground, forming a dome above her.


    "BANG!"


    The vines shattered as though they were made of paper


    Seraph rapidly retreated a few steps. Just as she was about to counter, her foot suddenly lost support.


    "I''m already at the edge?!"


    Seraph''s face paled.


    Her foot found air. Normally, she would not fall off easily, but the problem was that Tron''s foot Cleave was right between her eyes. If she did not retreat, she would take a hit. Such a powerful strike would definitely kill her if she took the blow.


    But if she retreated, she would definitely fall off. Arcane-dark sphere aside, she would be eliminated. Although Seraph was young, and still had chances to enter the Magus Academy, the servant status was a burden to her.


    Habing no other choice, Seraph gritted her teeth and gave a low roar as she punched upwards.


    "BANG!"


    There was no change. Tron''s kick slammed into her fist, and generating powerful wave of air that blasted in a circular wave. The shock generated was powerful, and Seraph was immediately thrown back while hugging the Arcane-dark sphere. Both her feet were in the air, and without any place to cast off from, she could only fall.


    "What!?"


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    At this moment, Tron made an incomprehensible move. He moved quickly, and with a good eye. He reached out a hand to catch hold of Seraph''s shift and gave it a gentle tug, throwing her back on to the Arcane Battle Arena.


    Although he felt that Seraph should enter the Magus Academy, this wasn''t the reason he caught their her. The main reason was simply because she was still with the Arcane-dark sphere!


    If she had fallen, it would have been useless fighting her and he wouldn''t end up with it either!


    Seraph was amazed.


    She thought she had been eliminated.


    Everyone reeled at that moment.


    "Again." Tron didn''t give her chance to cast any other spell and was about to attack.


    At this time, Seraph suddenly threw the Arcane-dark sphere down, saying, "You win, no need to continue."


    Tron caught the Arcane-dark sphere. He had not thought that Seraph would be easy going and dropped the sphere with him. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, she should have been knocked off the platform and the Arcane-dark sphere returned anew to the Arcane Battle Arena for them to fight over.


    But now Seraph was not intending to continue fighting. Instead, she was thankful that Tron had pulled her back and allowed her to enter the academy. Although the Arcane-dark sphere was precious, character was more valuable.


    The rest were too weak to contest, and Seraph would not fight. The Arcane-dark sphere was indeed in Tron''s hands.


    Of course, this did not mean that he was better than Seraph.


    But that strike had indeed been amazing. Out of all the competitors, perhaps only the three sixth-star candidates could receive it.


    What came next was just cleaning up the rest of the competitors. Tron held the Arcane-dark sphere aloft, and no one came to fight for it, because currently, the he was the strongest.

 Chapter 36 - 36: You Didnt Believe Me

    "If the Arcane-dark sphere is in his hands at the end, that''s as it should be also."


    Even more people were cheering for Tron.


    "Seraph, that little brat, she''s too honorable." Magus Magus Reynold gave an irritated smile.


    "That means I win." Magus Daphne''s fair face was lit with an alluring smile.


    "It''s not over..." Magus Reynold just began to say, when the 60 breaths of time was over. The overseer announced that Tron had received the Arcane-dark sphere and crowned the champion of this entrance examination.


    The first out of the Arcane Path.


    Eventually, he had taken the Arcane-dark sphere.


    When Tron heard this news, he sighed in relief. He had been truly lucky. The three strongest had already exhausted most of their mana during this battle with the crystallius gorrila which was why they weren''t able to cast heavy spells. No one would have thought he would become the champion and even be awarded two staggering treasures!?


    He was not the strongest, but he was the victor!


    In the instant that Tron had sent Seraph retreating, the entire Arcane Battle Arena was already discussing loudly.


    "Tron is actually so strong!"


    "He can force Seraph back. Although Seraph was hampered by the Arcane-dark sphere, to be able to make it this far is already very awesome!"


    "If the Arcane-dark sphere is in his hands at the end, that''s as it should be also."


    Even more people were cheering for Tron.


    "Seraph, that little brat, she''s too honorable." Magus Magus Reynold gave an irritated smile.


    "That means I win." Magus Daphne''s fair face was lit with an alluring smile.


    "It''s not over..." Magus Reynold just began to say, when the 60 breaths of time was over. The overseer announced that Tron had received the Arcane-dark sphere and crowned the champion of this entrance examination.


    The first out of the Arcane Path.


    Eventually, he had taken the Arcane-dark sphere.


    When Tron heard this news, he sighed in relief. He had been truly lucky. The three strongest had already exhausted most of their mana during this battle with the crystallius gorrila which was why they weren''t able to cast heavy spells. No one would have thought he would become the champion and even be awarded two staggering treasures!?


    He was not the strongest, but he was the victor!


    "Tron! Tron!"


    The entire servants were immediately cheering for Tron. In that instant, Tron was the hero in their hearts.


    And he embodied their dreams.


    "Congratulations." Seraph pouted a little. Although she was not thoroughly happy, she still said it.


    "Thanks. Maybe we can be friends." Tron smiled.


    Tron was giddy, he was one step closer to become a magus.


    Arcane Battle Arena battle, over!


    "Sethra, Tron is the champion! He''s now a student in the academy of!" A servant was shouting beside Sethra.


    "Oh..." Sethra was still in a dazed state.


    "Tron can become a Magus!" another servant shouted.


    "Become a Magus..." Sethra couldn''t help but fantasize.


    Even the female servants couldn''t help but be jealous of her.


    "Haha, that''s good. Really good!" Sethra giggled in joy, tears streaming down her face.


    High in the air.


    "Xavier..." Thelma saw him shaking with anger. His face was ugly and she felt a tinge of pity.


    At the side, John''s mouth was twitching, but he did not dare say more.


    Rose''s gaze was on Tron. "Outrageous. I''m actually taking a liking to him."


    John laughed coldly. "Just some small fry doing a flip. Such aesthetic taste you have."


    Rose scoffed. "Just pulling your leg. To think that you, John, thought he would fail."


    Only Xavier did not say anything.


    He felt like his face had been slapped. Multiple times. He was full of anger, and he had no way to vent it. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Henceforth, you 30 are official students who of Dark-Bane academy! Come with me." Tron and the 30 other student faced the Prime Magus.


    As for Magus Daphne, she seemed to have already left.


    "Prime Magus, could you wait for me for a while?" Tron asked.


    "What is it?" Because Tron had performed exceptionally well and was quite smart, Magus Reynold naturally held him in high regard.


    "I came here with a fellow female servant to watch the battles. I would like to arrange for someone to bring her to me."


    At that time, all the students and servants had already left, but Sethra had stayed put. Tron had to listen to Magus Reynold''s instructions and complete some formality. But the sun was too harsh, and Tron didn''t want her to stay there for long.


    "Permitted."


    Magus Reynold said expressionlessly.


    "Thank you Prime Magus."


    Tron expressed his thanks, then flew over to the crowd, bounding over to Sethra, who had been waiting for him.


    "You really hid it well!" Sethra said with flushed cheeks, slapping him gently on his back.


    Tron looked at her with a proud goofy smile. "Didn''t I tell you i could become a Magus, but you didn''t believe me"


    "Tron,the Prime Elder seem to be waiting for you. Please do not worry. We will definitely see Sethra safely back to the Mutated Creature Garden." From the side, a few of the servants had started to curry favor..


    "Tron, go on, or you might miss out on your reward and other opportunities. I''ll just go back with them," Sethra said.


    "That''s right. Magus Tron, we will definitely treat her well. Please go ahead and become a Magus with ease!"


    The servants were not young, and they were very well versed with managing their relationships in this world.


    Magus Reynold could not be kept waiting for too long. Tron hurriedly nodded and then briefly informed Sethra before turning to leave. He returned to Magus Reynold, ready to follow him.


    "Let''s go back."


    A bunch of servants escorted Sethra across the way. On the road, they were in high spirits whispering to each other.


    Above them, the students started to move.


    "Xavier, look below."


    Thelma suddenly said.


    "What?" Xavier was irritable.


    Looking below, he saw a bunch of servants escorting an older female servant, laughing and joking joyfully.


    "It''s that old lady." John smiled coldly.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Jinx Dormitory

    Inside of the academy, massive towers rose up to the clouds.


    The towers were of various shapes and sizes making Tron think he had arrived at a more advanced Hogwarts Academy.


    It wasn''t long when the Prime Magus and the 30 participants arrived at a massive dormitory.


    This was the place that Tron would live and train hereon, as Acolytes.


    Around 100 students would share the same building.


    Jinx Dorm originally had about 50 students, and now another 30 had come. It was just about full.


    Within the surroundings, there were even good fields for planting arcane herbs. It was magnificent, and might even surpass Tron''s imagination. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Besides, the dorm also had many places of trade, as well as libraries. There were many places where the students could interact and chill.


    Tron, Seraph, Maine, John, and the rest would abide at Dorm from now on. Unless, of course, their arcane cortex advanced to become Mages.


    "From today onwards, you are students of our Dark Bane Academy. As you live, you''re men and women of our Dark Bane Academy.


    The Prime Magus began to read the ground rules. The Dark Bane Academy had five rules and 10 commandments. And there were more detailed rules as well.


    "This book is The Basic Rule Book. Take it with you and study it carefully. Memorize it. Moreover, you may not violate the laws, or the consequences will be severe. Minor violations will be punished with grounding. Major violations will see you banished from the sect, or even killed on the spot.


    "The Records of the Jinx Dormitary, detailed some important things. You must also know it thoroughly. You must know where to go when something happens, and which places are forbidden to you ordinary students. If you trespass on prohibited ground, you will definitely be punished.


    "This is The Chronicles of Terstial Continent. All students of our Magus Academy must learn it thoroughly and develop basic knowledge of the entire Terstial Continent - the distribution of power, the kingdomsll, the geography, territories, the other factions, and of course magical beasts."


    Besides this, an Elementary Grade meditation and breathing technique as well as basic spell manuals were given out. Both, not very useful to Tron at the moment.


    "Every month, you can receive a strand of moon petal grass, and you may also choose an Arcane tool. The seniors in charge will bring you to claim them. However, training requires nourishment for strength. Everything from now on will be achieved by your own strength.


    "However, meditation and expanding your mana pool is not so easy. Out of 100 students, only a few succeeds. This means that our of the 30 of you present, it''s very likely that none of you will succeed to become a genuine Magus. Do not be arrogant simply because you have become a student of a Magus Academy. You must know that your journey has only just begun."


    Magus Reynold''s words gave the impulsive students some warning about the difficulties of their journey ahead.


    "The Jinx Dorm has 53 more student residences that are vacant. You may each go and choose your own. Tron, remain."


    After hearing Magus Reynold''s words, everyone could not wait to get to it


    But Tron''s name had also made them remember: Superposition Potion, Space Rending Blade.


    This was something that many coveted.


    Under normal circumstances, these were treasures that only those who had mastered the martial way could obtain.


    Magus Reynold did not waste words; he walked to stand in front of Tron. Firstly, he pulled out a jewel-encrusted box from an unknown place. Although the box was closed tightly, it still emitted wafts of fragrance.


    "This is the Superposition Potion. Remember that you are not to open it if you aren''t planning on using it."


    "I understand."


    Tron accepted the Superposition Potion. This was a top-quality potion, but it was of no use to him.


    Next, with a hiss, there was a sword in Magus Reynold''s hands. When the sword appeared, the intense wave of energy which compelled many students to step back inadvertently. It was a huge sword with the width of five fingers in horizontal lines. It gleamed like the dark abyss and looked sharp enough to slice a falling feather.


    A few runes was carved on the edge of the blade, and there were jewels at the handle of the blade.


    "An arcane tool needs to be treated properly."


    Saying thus, the Magus Reynold stomped his staff to the ground and vanished.


    All the students looked enviously at Tron.


    "Let''s go, juniors. From now on, you are all part of Jinx Dorm. I''ll bring everyone to choose your own residence."


    A middle-aged man walked forward.


    "Tron, are we friends?" Seraph asked, lifting her head.


    "Of course."


    "Then I''ll come and find you often to play and fight." Before, Seraph had been a cold wench. Now she happily declared thus before she ran off. Looked like she was still just a kid.


    Within the residence, all was brand new. Anything that they could ask for was provided, save for their own servants. The students had a quota of ten servants.


    "I''ll return to the servant''s manor first and beg a favor of Magus Daphne, to let Sethra accompany me. And then I''ll go look for a few servants."


    At the top of the tower, was Tron''s apartment located. It was where all Prime student stayed.


    Tron entered without any quarms.


    The place was like a penthouse. It was massive. He could access the roof of the building through his room, meditate there and there was even a massive tamed Mutated Beast tied up in a cage of the roof.


    The magical beast was very similar to a bat except its two eyes were replaced with a slitted eyes. It possess six legs and a long rat like tail.


    Tron fiddled with the magical object in his hands. As long as he willed it, the life and death of the beast was his to control.


    Although he liked the idea of having a pet, this particular was truly too ugly. Moreover, Mutated Beasts are too unstable and could die at anytime!

 Chapter 38 - 38: Sethras Death!

    Riding on his Immortal Crane, he was buffeted by the turbulence high in the air. It was an amazing feeling, with the entire vastness of the Magus Academy world laid out on display before Tron''s eyes. Being an official student of the Magus Academy was indeed different from being a servant...


    ...


    Dark Creature Garden.


    Tron had come on his Mutated Beast. By right, he had to land in Magus Daphne Dark Garden. After becoming a student of the Magus Academy, he was no longer in a subordinate relationship with Magus Daphne.


    "Descend."


    With a long cry, it landed in the Dark Creatures of Garden. A servant hurried up to take care of the Mutated Beast, but the servant was not smiling. Instead, his face was ashen, saying, "Tron, something has happened."


    Something wrong!


    Tron frowned.


    The servant lifted a shaking finger, pointing at the manor at the distance.


    Tron immediately had a bad feeling. Was Sethra attacked by a loose Mutated Beast?


    "Whoosh!"


    Tron''s expression was dark. His body flashed as he vinashed into a blur.


    The door was ajar, and there were many servants standing around inside. It was precisely those who had escorted Sethra back.


    Their faces were pale, and they were trembling all over.


    Tron pupils constricted, his mind blank.


    When he entered the wooden hut, he saw a beautiful, but bloodied older female figure, lying on the bed. Her long eyelashes curled upwards, revealing her closed eyes. Barely any signs of breathing could be heard. She was almost a corpse.


    Bang!


    His blood boiled, rushing to his brain. The veins in his eyes swelled, tinting his entire vision with blood.


    Sethra, barely alive!


    Expressionlessly, he grabbed the Superposition Potion and placed it in his mouth.


    Prying her mouth open, he forced the potion down her throat. Waves of energy erupted from her body, but it did nothing to increase her breathing pace.


    "All of you!"


    At this moment, all Tron wanted to do was to cut these servants down where they stood.


    But turning back, he saw two servants on the floor, their mouths covered in blood. Their eyes were popping wide, trying to talk to Tron, but their tongues had been cut out.


    "Tron... Magus Tron , not... not our fault, it was Xavier! We met Xavier on the road, and three others. It was they who caused Sethra''s death!"


    Crash!


    The remaining few servants fell to their knees.


    "Gina and Quavo just said a couple of things about them, and they had their tongues cut out."


    "Xavier attacked, and we could not stop him at all."


    The servants quickly spoke.


    Xavier!


    Tron''s eyes were red. His chest was roiling like a volcano!


    Sethra was still the most selfless person in the entire academy of. For the sake of others, she could risk her happiness and even her life. And now he had just become a Prime student, and was about to take care of her. But Xavier had actually tried to kill her!


    Killed an older lady who couldn''t even defend her self.


    "Seems like he really hates you. Seeing Sethra, he just attacked out of hand. Xavier even said that killing a servant, in the eyes of a Magus, was an insignificant thing, no different from crushing an ant." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Quavo told them that you were already a student, and the Primeas well. They laughed, and not only cut out Quavo''s tongue, but also said that you were nothing but a small fry who had turned his fortune. They were going to kill this old wretch, and what could you do about it?"


    "It seems like Magus Academy students cannot kill each other, or there would be grave consequences. That was why they had acted with impunity! Sethra had nothing to do with it, but they would not let her be!"


    The servants gritted their teeth and spoke.


    "Sethra."


    Tron knelt on the floor and gently stroked her black silky hair.


    He wouldn''t have budged if it were natural reasons she died. But someone actually killed her just to spite him.


    The person who, because of his beast, had used his whip to beat him to death and even her too.


    The person who allowed Sethra to stab herself, just for a joke.


    In that moment, Sethra breathed her last.


    With a crack, the floor beneath his hands crumbled, and there was only dust underneath his palms.


    "Huo!"


    Tron stood up, his body raging with bloodthirst, anger, and killing intent!


    Tron sat on his Mutated Beast and flew towards Astra Arena, the battle ground where the most acolytes gathered to battle and chat.


    When Tron had attained the champion position, Sethra''s exited smile was a memory which Tron could not forget. Right now, it had brought even more unbearable pain.


    "Xavier!"


    That man''s arrogant, despotic, and absolutely unbridled face appeared within Tron''s mind. Tron could even imagine how he had put Sethra to death. That very thought caused every inch of Tron''s body to blaze with a hateful fury.


    He had just read the academy''s rules, which prevented fellow students from wanton slaughter amongst themselves. If anything happened amongst them, they would have to report it to the academy instead.


    Apart from the Instructors, Primes could also ride their mounts within the academy!


    "Astra Arena!"


    He had arrived.


    His entire body, his blood, flesh, bones, tendons, and even his organs were currently blazing with a scorching blood. His eyes were bloodshot and there was a killing intent emanating from him that had never been there before!


    "Xavier!"


    Tron shouted out in fury, causing everyone to stop in their tracks.


    A moment later, the entire area fell into a commotion. This seemed to be a challenge.


    "Haha, no need to shout, I Xavier am here."


    From the edge of Astra Arena came a sloppy and careless reply.


    He was speaking from the Platform.


    Tron pushed his Mutated Beast forward. It was just two hours past noon, so the heat from the sun was piercing. When the rays of heat burned Tron''s skin, a crimson sheen could be seen swirling from within him.


    Astra Arena''s Platform had numerous students on it. All of them saw a youth who looked as though he was covered in bloody mist descending from the skies. Before the Mutated Beast had landed, he had jumped off its back, slamming into the ground.


    "BANG!"


    The stone floor of the platform had been smashed into smithereens by the impact!


    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Kill! Kill!! KILL!!!

    There were numerous individuals watching what was happening. All of them were students, and none of them were weak. Yet this matter did not involve them and they were too lazy to investigate.


    Xavier, John, Roselyn, and Thelma walked out from an elegant room and sauntered on to the platform. From afar, they could already see the killing intent from Tron soaring into the clouds. His ferocious gaze affixed onto them.


    "What''s there to be scared of? There are four of us, and the academy prevents students from killing each other. If they do, they will be kicked out and even punished with death. What can he do to us?" Xavier gave a cold smile, as though he did not care. He swaggered as he walked over towards Tron.


    "I heard his name is Tron and he is a servant who just passed the academy qualification trials. If you look at him, you can see that he holds the Space Render blade in his hand. I just can''t fathom what he has against Xavier and his three friends."


    "Xavier''s younger brother is a talented Magus. Along with his brother''s meteoric rise, he has also risen along with the waves. In fact, I heard he''s offended numerous individuals recently."


    With Xavier''s character, there were few who were willing to associate themselves with him.


    Tron did not hear what the people around him were discussing. When he saw Xavier and his three cronies, he only had one thought in his heart.


    "KILL!"


    Xavier was the main instigator, while his three cronies were accomplices


    Thud, thud!


    Tron grabbed the Space Render blade from bgehind him. Under the illuminating rays of the hot sun, the glare reflected off the Space Render blade made it seem even more blood-chilling. The numerous runes engraved upon the blade seemed to have come to life, roaring from within the blood, seeming to thirst for blood.


    Tron did not say any more and slowly walked towards Xavier. Each step was filled with strength, and his eyes were blazing gold as he knocked into Xavier.


    "I was wondering who this was. It looks like it was just a mere slave. I heard that you had managed to enter the academy today. Why did you not go back to celebrate and parade around your slave manor? Instead, you chose to come and find me."


    John, who was by his side, laughed. "Perhaps his lover who is old enough to be his great grand mother has died? Of course, with her age, she would have died sooner or later. After living for such a long time and she must truly be wasting the food of the Darkbane Academy."


    Listening to their mockery, the two ladies couldn''t help but to laugh and playfully chide them. That sexy body wreathed in elegant wizard robes had attracted the attention of numerous individuals.


    Xavier''s face turned overcast as he replied, "Truthfully speaking, Tron, I was the one who killed that old wretch. I didn''t like the way she looked. How could an old lady like that have a face and body of a young woman. She''s obviously a witch. What are you going to do? Do you dare to challenge me in a battle of life and death?


    Can you tolerate this? Do you have the balls to do so?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt secure in the knowledge that he had backing!


    There were four of them, and this was the Darkbane Academy. Furthermore, they were standing right in the open on Astra Arena. There were even over 20 students watching them, and even more were gradually approaching.


    Xavier''s younger brother, Valtor, was 14 years old and already a Rank 2 Magus! There was no one on the entire Astra Arena that would dare offend Xavier.


    Otherwise, with how proud John and his two friends were, how would they stay by his side and treat him as their leader?


    "Haha..."


    Everyone around started to laugh. Such a sight was quite normal. It was not a big matter. It was already not an easy matter to join the academy, and who would dare to break the academy''s rules and kill someone?


    "To provoke Xavier... He had just joined the academy too, that is just too pitiful."


    "Xavier has that younger brother, which prevents others from daring to do anything to him."


    "He dared to come alone to challenge him. This Tron has a head but has no brains."


    The students in the academy began to laugh. Xavier laughed even louder as he wrapped his hand around Roselyn''s waist in an unrestrained fashion as he stared at Tron.


    Whoosh!


    Tron speed increased even further and his killing intent became overwhelming.


    Xavier''s face contorted in rage as he let go of Roselyn.


    "Don''t move, any of you! Let me handle this!"


    His fingers danced in intricate patterns, weaving as he performed numerous hand signs. The air around him chilled and the atmosphere dropped by several degrees. A magical circle materialized before him, pulsing with icy energy.


    Runes etched into the ring lit up, filling gaps in the spell circle and augmenting the destructive power of his family''s Eternal Frost Killing Shard spell.


    The atmosphere plummeted, and the air seemed to solidify, freezing in place.


    The air froze over and the gases present in the atmosphere changed state from gas to solid state. A gleaming ice shard coalesced in mid-air, hurtling towards Tron like an artillery shell!


    "Insignificant slave, die!" Xavier''s pride and confidence surged. This spell had been developed by his family, through his father and his father''s father.


    The ground cracked as Tron exploded forth with intense speed. His body blazing like a crimson meteor as he closed the distance between them. His hands gripped the Space Render blade tightly as he slashed outward. The blade sliced through the air, leaving a trail of distorted space in its wake. The force of the blow was like a descending axe, shattering the ice blade.


    The clash of magic and steel exploded in a shower of sparks, the sound of the impact echoing through the air.


    "BANG!" "Slash!" "Argh!"

 Chapter 40 - 40: Stay Your Hand!

    Tron''s blade collided with the 2-meters long Ice sword, shattering it completely.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    Numerous sword fragments embedded themselves into Xavier''s body. One of them even lacerated his lip, causing blood to flow endlessly.


    Spurt!


    The Space Render blade had been deflected slightly by the Ice Sword apell and was unable to chop Xavier into two halves. However, the leftover strength directly severed his arm off. The severed arm flew away, spraying blood across the platform in the process, the wound covered in ice.


    "Bang!"


    It was right at this moment where all the students watching were shocked silly. Some had been laughing, but right now, all of them were dumbstruck.


    "Ahhh!"


    "My arm! He chopped my arm off!"


    Xavier was currently rolling on the ground, curled up in a ball and screaming in pain. He was completely different from the arrogant individual just moments ago.


    A single move forced him back and had almost even claimed his life!


    The Tron in front of him seemed like a demonic god. His gaze was icy as he stabbed towards Xavier''s chest with his sword.


    "Xavier!"


    "Stay your hand!"


    No one had thought that Tron possessed this courage. He truly wanted to kill Xavier.


    All for a dying servant!


    John and friends'' minds were in turmoil. Tron was truly furious. It had far surpassed their expectations. Regardless, the three of them rushed forward casting incantations and attempted to block Tron. Meanwhile, Xavier, who was still screaming in pain, was crawling away, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    "Get my elder brother here! Get my elder brother here!!" After losing an arm, Xavier had clearly become crazed, both of his eyes completely bloodshot.


    He had originally thought that with John and his friends by him, he would be able to buy enough time for his elder brother to come out and help him. In fact, he had just been with his eldest brother, Xeiren, not too long ago.


    There was a cry of fear.


    Pa!


    A shadow fell by Xavier''s side, the entire body dyed with blood. Xavier was so frightened, he was trembling from head to toe.


    "Thelma!"


    The one that fell beside him was the regal lady, Thelma. Just a moment ago, Xavier was trying to get her attention and had even wanted to bed her. However her chest had been run through with a blade. Fresh red blood dyed her entire body and her pair of pale white eyes stared listlessly at the sky.


    She had died with her eyes wide open!


    "Someone died!"


    A moment later, the entire Astra Arena burst into a frenzy.


    A battle for revenge and a battle to the death were two completely different ideas!


    This situation had escalated! Not long after, the entire Darkbane Academy would know what had happened here. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Perhaps it was just that Xavier''s character was too terrible that no one from within the group of 20 individuals around them chose to help him!


    Frankly speaking, Tron was like a demon. Even those who were high tier magus did not dare to obstruct him. It was not worth being implicated in this situation.


    Pa!


    Just as Xavier looked at Thelma''s body and was shivering, yet another body fell by his side. Xavier used his remaining arm to push the body away. The person that had fallen on him was staring at him with widened eyes.


    "Roselyn!"


    This was a beauty that he had almost managed to take for his own, yet the same fate had befallen her. Just like Thelma, she had died with her eyes wide open, staring straight at Xavier.


    This flirtatious beauty had in a moment transformed into a corpse. Her entire body gradually turned cold and it no longer enticed him; it only brought abject fear.


    "Ke!" Xavier had forgotten the pain he was afflicted with. He only felt immense terror. Yet the thing was that even if he regretted his actions, it was too late.


    "Xavier, I hate you."


    John was the last one to fall by Xavier''s side. He stared at Xavier with the most venomous glare he could muster before drawing his last breath.


    He had killed three people, one after another! Three!


    Weng!


    Xavier saw the bloodstained blade-wielding Tron.


    His face wasn''t expressionless but there was a cold twisted smile on his face. He seemed to be smiling warmly byt the killing intent within his crimson coated eyes chilled Xavier''s arcanal model.


    It was a disaster!


    "It''s your turn now." Tron walked towards Xavier. That man was very lucky, he was not the first to die.


    Yet he was also quite unlucky. He saw all his friends die in front of him.


    That sort of abject terror and pain was unthinkable. When Tron was right in front of him, Xavier was so frightened, he continued to crawl away and had even peed his pants.


    "You''re looking to die!"


    Right at this moment, a voice shouted out and a cold light flew towards Tron. Just as Tron was about to deal the death blow, he was stopped. The crowd sighed. This Xavier was just too lucky, he had been saved yet again.


    Xeiren had been at a nearby library. Xavier had previously told him he was going to settle a small situation, but who would have thought that in just a moment, three of them would die and Xavier would be brought to the precipice of death himself.


    The one that appeared right in front of Tron''s eyes was naturally Xeiren. He was tall and looked quite similar to Xavier. However, he did not have that arrogant look on his face. Instead, he seemed cold and reserved. He wore a set of fitting shirt was though he was a mere mortal.


    "Brother! Kill him! End him!" Xeiren screamed with earsplitting loudness. His older brother was already at a 8th-star Acolyte. The destructive power of his spell, and almost ten times that of Xavier''s.


    "Your actions have killed a fellow students. In place of the academy, I will sentence you to death by dismemberment into ten thousand parts!" Xeiren gloved hands lit up and a more bigger and more detailed magic circle with vivid runic symbols embedded around spell circle.


    Tron gazed at him, licking the blood from his lips and he said,

 Chapter 41 - 41: I Alone Am The Honored One!

    "Who are you?"


    Xeiren gave a cold smile and replied, "Dead men tell no tales!"


    His own younger brother had his arm severed and his three friends had been killed. How could he not be moved to act? Furthermore, now he had an excuse to kill him. Even if the maguses were to punish someone, it would not be him.


    More importantly, the main culprit, Xavier, had not been killed. Even if he lost a limb, they had the resources to reattach it.


    Tron nodded his head seriously. "You are right. It''s a waste of brain cells to know the name of a dead man."


    Before the eyes of everyone, his figure suddenly dissipated like smoke as he flashed.


    ...


    Fury burned within him like an erupting volcano. Adrenaline surged within him like cocaine as his heart thumped loudly like a surging river. He wanted to take the opportunity to quickly kill him before he could let out a spell incarnation, just like he had done the others.


    However, Xeiren had already been in the 8th tier for a while. His battle experience was also greater than that of Tron''s.


    Facing Tron''s speed, he remained calm and undaunted. He took a step back and his palm formed a knife as he slashed downwards.


    "Iceblade Fury!"


    The entire environment seem to change as a snow blizzard materialised with snowy land enveloping area.


    A gust of chilly air splashed as crystallized ice blades formed in midair, imbueded with cold energy.


    The attack was extremely dangerous and was countless times stronger than Xavier''s strongest move.


    "Brother, slaughter him! Turn him into mincemeat!" Xavier would eternally remember this grudge. If he did not die today, he would ensure that Tron would live a life of regret!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Tron''s eyes lit up and in that moment, his brain went into overdrive as he slashed rapidly against the flurries of Ice blades.


    In a single exchange of each blades, Tron would be knocked back flying over 2 meters, almost dropping his Space Render blade in the process.


    "Tron is finished."


    "With Xeiren''s massive strength, he overpowers him by almost two times!"


    "it''s impossible to take him on without using spells. Why does he insist on using level-zero spells."


    "isn''t it obvious? He had never cone across any spell model in his life. "


    The surrounding students were in constant discussion. Some of them looked at Tron with a pitiful gaze. He had reached this position from a servant and managed to make such a blunder just moments after joining the academy. He was doomed.


    There was absolutely no suspense in this scene.


    "Elder Brother, don''t just kill him. Let me strike him a few times." Xavier scrambled to his feet, his face glaring viciously and evilly.


    Xeiren''s face was cold. With just a single level-1 spell, the he had managed to supress Tron to the extent that he couldn''t do anything.


    His eyes glinted and he started an incantation for a secinq spell. He was planning on finishing Tron off!


    Frankly speaking, Xeiren was just too strong for him.


    It was as though he had entered an icy land, surrounded by ice in all directions. The freezing effect entered his bones and his boiling blood suddenly began to slow down.


    This was a moment of life and death.


    At this moment, Xavier had become even more unbridled. Who cared if his entire body was dyed in blood? His eyes only held a gaze of anticipation as he wanted to personally see Tron die regretfully right in front of his eyes.


    "Tron, you are destined to die full of regrets by my hand! You want to avenge that old wretch? It''s a pity. You are trash. You do not have that ability!"


    Xavier laughed raucously.


    On the other hand, Xeiren had a cold smile as he formed his second spell.


    "Cold Fusion; Eternal Iceblade!"


    The blizzard of snow blades suddenly stopped, merging together to form a gigantic 5 meter sword that rushed towards Tron like a missile!


    "Haha! You''re too weak!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron laughed coldly, and ignoring the blood flowing down his lips as he stomped his feet to the ground.


    Thw ground shattered to smitherens as Tron flew like a comet.


    "BANG!"


    Icy shockwave blasted in all directions like a wave as the massive ice blade shattered. The students nearby couldn''t help but step back, activating their protective mana shield to avoid being poked by the ice shared.


    But the Space Render blade was knocked flying. It was almost knocked off Astra Arena entirely.


    "Tron, your death is near." Xavier, who had been hiding behind Xeiren the whole time, began to laugh frenzedly.


    As Tron was now unarmed and defenseless, the reserved Xeiren smiled nefariously, and summoning another tier-1 spell.


    "Ice blade Fury!"


    An icy blade blizzard descended upon Tron!


    At this point in time, Tron opened up both arms, bathing his entire body in the rays of the sun. His entire body seemed to swell up.


    [5th star Acolyte stage completed ]


    [6th-star Acolyte stage (0%)]


    He raised his head, his crimson eyes staring right at Xeiren and Xavier, as well as at the rest of the academy''s students.


    "Blood Burn!"


    "BOOM!"


    Tron felt his mind explode, becoming free from the constraints of his skull.


    Suddenly, his chest puffed out like a balloon as the blood in his veins flowed like a river, creating a swooshing sound and the sound of his heartbeat running wild like an alternator! It''s beat echoing from the confinement of his flesh, reaching the ears of the acolytes nearby, stunning them.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!! Whoosh!!!"


    His heart propelled his blood cycle to its limits creating thunderous sound inside his head!


    Abruptly, he shivered as a ''bang!'' echoed in his ears. His blood screeched for a quarter of a second before resuming it''s cycle. Blood gushed into his head as it turned several shades red, his muscles shook as the temperature of his body increased by more than 30 degree Celsius. It was terrifying.


    Looking at Tron''s body in a microscopic point of view, his entire cells received a sudden burst of energy, slamming into each other rapidly in a unique frequency, generating massive amount of energy that surged through Tron''s body like a waterfall.


    Grams of adrenaline seeped through his adrenal gland, mixing through his blood, staining his crimson blood a dark-red colour as his heart pumped the blood through his bones, organs, muscles and flesh. Everywhere the blood touched would be enhanced as though laced with a few kiolgram of cocaine.


    Shockwaves blasted out from his body, sending everything within a ten meter radius away.


    A bloody smell erupted from him, permeating the entire platform and an illusion of a bloody lake surged around him intensely.


    "Blood Mist!? Wasn''t his strength barely at the 5th-star Acolyte realm? How is his physique now above 8th-star?"


    "It''s impossible. Unless he has been hiding his strength, he it''s impossible to develop three stars and connect them in the blink of an eye!"


    "If his control of the spell is high enough, he might actually be able to control blood magic!"


    As the bloody mist escaped Tron''s pores,enveloping him, the surrounding 30 or so acolytes were dumbfounded.


    Xeiren''s expression finally had a minute change, but he did not hesitate to chop downwards. Right behind him, Xavier took three steps back while shouting, "Although he is already 15 years old, his talent in magic is astonishing. He must have obtained a some treasure. Brother, you must kill him!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Xeiren knew exactly what he had to do. Tron was already so strong now, crossing over two entire stars to battle with him. So long as he continued to develop, he would become a strong enemy.


    Without hesitation, Xeiren''s raised his right hand, his fingers curled while the index finger as well as his middle finger straightened, pointing at Tron as it formed a sword knife.


    At that moment, the temperature dropped drastically as another gigantic crystal blade appeared before him.


    With a simple flick, the the 2-meter icy sword pierced though the air with intense speed. Sonic boom echoed as the air resistance was torn apart.


    The crystal blade of ice left an icy trail in the air like a shooting star as a layer of frost appeared on the ground.


    Xeiren staked his entire mana on the spell, enhancing it to the early sixth-star, piercing the blade towards Tron''s throat.


    Tron raised his head high to the sky, a menacing smile on face as he let out a wild laugh.


    "Hahahaha. Such strength..."


    "If only you knew, I alone am the honored one!"


    "BOOM!"


    His bloodshot eyes suddenly opened up, glowing like the starry skies as he locked in on the attack.


    This was a moment of life and death!


    Tron let out a cold smile and suddenly raised his hands.


    "DING!"


    Tron actually reached out with his hand and grasped the tip of the 2-meters long blade with his bare hands. With a kacha sound, the crystal sword was tightly held in a death grip. Yet, no matter how Xeiren moved his mana, he was unable to make the icy sword budge even an inch within Tron''s hands!


    "What!?"


    The acolytes were once again treated to a shocking sight.


    He had actually used his bare hands to receive the blade, and he had even succeeded.


    Xavier looked as though he had been struck by lightning.

 Chapter 42 - 42: Valtor

    Shockwaves blasted out from his body, sending everything within a ten meter radius away.


    A bloody smell erupted from him, permeating the entire platform and an illusion of a bloody lake surged around him intensely.


    "Blood Mist!? Wasn''t his strength barely at the 5th-star Acolyte realm? How is his physique now above 8th-star?"


    "It''s impossible. Unless he has been hiding his strength, he it''s impossible to develop three stars and connect them in the blink of an eye!"


    "If his control of the rune magic is high enough, he might actually be able to control blood magic!"


    As the bloody mist escaped Tron''s pores,enveloping him, the surrounding 30 or so acolytes were dumbfounded.


    Xeiren''s expression finally had a minute change, but he did not hesitate to chop downwards. Right behind him, Xavier took three steps back while shouting, "Although he is already 15 years old, his talent in magic is astonishing. He must have obtained a some treasure. Brother, you must kill him!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Xeiren knew exactly what he had to do. Tron was already so strong now, crossing over two entire stars to battle with him. So long as he continued to develop, he would become a strong enemy.


    Without hesitation, Xeiren''s raised his right hand, his fingers curled while the index finger as well as his middle finger straightened, pointing at Tron as it formed a sword knife.


    At that moment, the temperature dropped drastically as another gigantic crystal blade appeared before him.


    With a simple flick, the the 2-meter icy sword pierced though the air with intense speed. Sonic boom echoed as the air resistance was torn apart.


    The crystal blade of ice left an icy trail in the air like a shooting star as a layer of frost appeared on the ground.


    Xeiren staked his entire mana on the spell, enhancing it to the early sixth-star, piercing the blade towards Tron''s throat.


    Tron raised his head high to the sky, a menacing smile on face as he let out a wild laugh.


    "Hahahaha. Such strength..."


    "If only you knew, I alone am the honored one!"


    "BOOM!"


    His bloodshot eyes suddenly opened up, glowing like the starry skies as he locked in on the attack.


    This was a moment of life and death!


    Tron let out a cold smile and suddenly raised his hands.


    "DING!"


    Tron actually reached out with his hand and grasped the tip of the 2-meters long blade with his bare hands. With a kacha sound, the crystal sword was tightly held in a death grip. Yet, no matter how Xeiren moved his mana, he was unable to make the icy sword budge even an inch within Tron''s hands!


    "What!?"


    The acolytes were once again treated to a shocking sight.


    He had actually used his bare hands to receive the blade, and he had even succeeded.


    Xavier looked as though he had been struck by lightning.


    It was only at this time that Xeiren''s expression changed immensely. He could feel a ferocious and horrifying strength coming from within Tron''s body. It completely suppressed his grip.


    "Xavier, get Valtor!" At this point in time, Xeiren was already shocked. He could only rely upon his genius brother, Valtor.


    However, his voice was cut off midway. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron had used his other free hand to form a fist and had pummelled Xeiren right in his chest.


    "BOOM!"


    An explosive sound reverberated as Xeiren''s protective barrier was smashed into pieces.


    "Uffh!"


    Xeiren''s chest caved in. He spat out a mouthful of blood and crumpled to the ground like a shrimp. His viscera had been completely shattered. The blood that flowed out was all black.


    "Brother..."


    Xavier''s face was pale as he dropped onto his knees.


    In just a moment, Xeiren''s supposed great victory had turned into his death.


    The battleground had become eerily quiet. All of the students began to retreat. All of them looked at Tron with shock. The crimson fog that wreathed Tron would inevitably become a nightmare for some.


    Almost no one here was stronger than him.


    "You thought you''d actually escape?"


    Tron''s smiling face turned towards Xavier as he asked.


    He retrieved the Space Render blade and started walking towards Xavier step by step.


    Kneeling Xavier''s face was completely blank, it looked as though his soul had been broken.


    "Raise your head." Tron lifted the his blade, looking down on him.


    "Tr, Tron, my younger brother, Valtor..."


    Xavier spoke with great difficulty. Both his eyes were full of bloody tears and snort. After all, he was only just a younbg boy. It was a pity that he only understood the meaning of regret at this point.


    "It might be boring over there for her, shouldn''t you go over also to accompany her?"


    Xavier felt as though his chest was been pressed down by a mountain as he struggled to breath.


    This sight caused everyone to feel suffocated.


    "Whoosh!"


    After saying those words, his blade swept out in an arc. Xavier''s head was knocked flying from the impact and rolled off the Astra Arena.


    With the death of Xavier, the fury in Tron''s heart didn''t completely subside but it was tamed at the moment. He stood on top of Astra Arena''s Platform, his muscles rapidly vibrating as his body went back to its normal size.


    All of the acolytes were looking at him.


    Tron was clear that what awaited him would only be retribution. Karma was sown that day. No matter what, he had still killed five people of repute, so there would definitely be consequences.


    This was the Darkbane Academy''s rules.


    "Xavier, Xietien..."


    As Xavier''s head had rolled away, there was a man who emerged out of the magus mist far away. He was accompanied by several youths. As they rushed over, what they rode was not a Mutated Beast but instead, a massive eagle on the verge of becoming a magical beast!


    That group of youths descended from the top of the roc. They were actually not acolytes but Mages! All of them were at least Elite students of the academy!


    They were an extremely strong group of individuals. They had all surpassed the acolyte realm, combining the 9 stars in the acolyte realm, expanding and transforming their mana pool to a river!


    One of them was a 14-year-old youth. He was not really tall and had delicate facial features like that of a female. He had a head of long hair which shone with blue light, and even his gaze would inadvertently release blue fluorescent rays. He was surrounded by a group of students, and just as they had rushed over, they saw the scene of Tron decapitating Xavier and executing Xeiren.


    He was the 14-year-old demonic genius, Valtor.

 Chapter 43 - 43: Punishment

    Valtor, 14 years of age and a super youth genius! Already a Rank 2 Magus.


    At present, this person was standing in front of Tron. He was undoubtedly terrifying. Apart from Magus Fraust, Tron had never seen a Rank 2 magus so close.


    Valtor was a super youth genius whose talent could almost be called legendary. His brilliance was only just beginning to show. No one could estimate how far he would go in the future, and he might even surpass the Arch Magus.


    And now, he had seen Tron cut down his two elder brothers with his own eyes.


    Valtor stared at Tron. In that instant, Tron felt a fatal coldness. He was immediately plunged into a freezing world without a single hint of warmth in this world. Only death. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is your name?" Valtor walked over, pace by pace.


    His young face frosty cold as he asked.


    "Tron, Tron Mahoraga. " Tron face extremely serious as he toyed with the flesh gourd in his hands, his body rumbling with immense energy.


    "You slaughtered my two elder brothers. I will let you taste a thousand pains before you die."


    Valtor''s eyes swirled with blue light. Although he was young, his intellect was uncommon.


    Tron did not reply. The tremendous pressure emanating from Valtor made him understand that power was everything in this world.


    There was always a taller mountain. Although the he had adaptive muscles, he was still weak compared to Valtor.


    "Seniors, may I end him?" Valtor tilted his head questioningly towards the elite students.


    These elite students were of a very high status. If Tron did not guess wrongly, they were the personal students of a Guardian.


    In the academy, the Archon was the highest, and there was also several Guardians. Their status was equally noble, and was second to the Arch Magus. There were many tasks in the academy that were, in reality, handled by the academy Protector.


    There were a total of seven Guardians within the academy. They were the one in charge of nurturing Elite students within the academy.


    It was said that the Head Guardian was waiting for Valtor to condense his arcane energy from metaphysical form before accepting him as a student. That was why Valtor was now with the other elite students, and it was seen as normal.


    "Valtor, be at ease. We will settle this for you. You may deal with him as you wish," one of the guys said coldly. Clearly, to Valtor, killing him on the spot was not hateful enough. He would use every method available.


    "Thank you." Valtor turned back and walked towards Tron.


    He naturally dismissed Tron. In truth, given his current level, there were not many first years who were his match.


    As he approached, Tron could really experience the terrifying amount of destructive energy contained within the youth. The pressure surrounding him was like a massive mountain! It was as though he could crush the Tron with a single attack.


    Tron''s face turned cold as he grabbed the demonic Flesh gourd in his hands, and immediately tried activating it, calling fourth the Ghost demon.


    "Ding! Ding!"


    Ice mist swirled as ice shards formed and danced, the shards slicing through his skin like a blizzard. Flecks of blood and scars appeared on his skin.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Valtor was about to grab him and crush him with immense arcane energy, a long-skirted woman appeared before Tron''s eyes.


    She was enshrouded in a fairy mist, but from the silhouette, Tron already knew who she was.


    Magus Dapne.


    The ultimate woman of devastating beauty.


    Tron was actually a little moved.


    Unbelievable.


    "Magus Daphne." Seeing Magus Dapne''s arrival, Valtor let all his pressure dissipate. He was only 14, and he had just lost two brothers. To be so calm still... it made Tron squint his eyes in thought.


    Tron had almost lost his thoughts completely after seeing Sethra die.


    But Valtor was actually still calm after two of his brother died before him.


    "Mm."


    Magus Dapne nodded, her long skirt dancing. There were strands of beautiful, colored chains that wrapped her body. As the breeze blew, these tendrils curled towards Tron''s face, wafting fragrance.


    "Magus Dapne, I will kill him," Valtor said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Magus Dapne said, "He is now a student of the academy. No one may take him away."


    Valtor had not imagined that Magus Dapne would actually protect a servant who had just entered the academy! Even his cold countenance began to show signs of anger now. "Magus Dapne, he has killed five students, including my two elder brothers. He should be punished by right! Do you dare to rebel against the rules?"


    Magus Dapne said, "You, Valtor, are not the academy''s rules. The ones who enforce the academy''s rules are the guardians and the Arch Magus."


    "You!" Valtor was roused now, his anger terrible to behold. But Magus Dapne was right. He did not have the right to enforce the academy rules.


    "Magus Dapne, don''t be foolish. academy rules are dead things, and we are living ones. Tron has caused such a disaster, even killing Valtor''s two brothers. Consider it as giving us a bit of respect and give Tron to Valtor to settle this."


    The Head Guardian students had come up one by one.


    To them, Magus Dapne''s actions now were illogical.


    Tron was just an insignificant student, while they were the Guardians students, and their status was higher than Tron''s by hundreds of times. If Magus Dapne would offend them on Tron''s behalf, that was beyond foolish.


    After all, they were the main cornerstone of the academy''s next generation.


    Of course, even Tron himself felt that she had no need to make enemies of these people on his behalf.


    But Magus Dapne said, "I''ve already informed the Archeon Mage and he will arrive shortly."


    These words stunned everybody! Many of the initiates had never seen the Dean after all this time.


    Today, for Tron''s troubles, Magus Dapne had actually invited the Archeon Mage down!


    "Arch Magus!"


    This still caused Valtor to clench his fist. Although his countenance did not show it, in his heart, his anger raged like a fire that would evaporate rivers and seas.


    Suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the skies, piercing through the clouds. It was a black-haired middle-aged man.


    "It''s him!"


    Tron immediately recognized him.


    "Greetings Arch Magus!"

 Chapter 44 - 44: Death? Nah, Id adapt!

    The Head Guardian students had come up one by one.


    To them, Magus Dapne''s actions now were illogical.


    Tron was just an insignificant student, while they were the Guardians students, and their status was higher than Tron''s by hundreds of times. If Magus Dapne would offend them on Tron''s behalf, that was beyond foolish.


    After all, they were the main cornerstone of the academy''s next generation.


    Of course, even Tron himself felt that she had no need to make enemies of these people on his behalf.


    But Magus Dapne said, "I''ve already informed the Archeon Mage and he will arrive shortly."


    These words stunned everybody! Many of the initiates had never seen the Dean after all this time.


    Today, for Tron''s troubles, Magus Dapne had actually invited the Archeon Mage down!


    "Arch Magus!"


    This still caused Valtor to clench his fist. Although his countenance did not show it, in his heart, his anger raged like a fire that would evaporate rivers and seas.


    Suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the skies, piercing through the clouds. It was a black-haired middle-aged man.


    "It''s him!"


    Tron immediately recognized him.


    "Greetings Arch Magus!"


    Immediately, everyone curtsied, Magus Dapne included. Tron had also bowed to him, and he did so now as well.


    "I know and understand all that transpired today." The Arch Magus''s voice echoed in the space.


    "I ask the Arch Magus to give me permission to let me handle Tron. He killed five people in a row and violated the academy''s rules!" Valtor said composedly.


    Everyone looked respectfully towards this Arch Mage.


    The Dean was unperturbed by Valtor, saying, "Xietien''s group of four murdered a 45-year-old servant who was helpless with no Will to fight out of spite. They had already lost the bearing of a mage. They were unfit to be students in the academy. Their deaths are not regretted.


    To be a magus is to search for the true meaning of the world, kill demons, gain power to walk the void and conquer multiple universes, not just so you could abuse those power for little gains.


    These words swept through everyone like wind and lightning. Everybody could hear it! This was the voice of the Dean!


    Nobody held him in disregard.


    As an Arch Magus, he had his own aura. With these words, nobody dared to object. And nobody could object. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Valtor had not thought that such a judgement would be passed. He was stunned. All the academy Protector''s students were stunned.


    But thinking this through carefully, the Arch Magus''s logic was infallible. Mages killing people instead of demons - on what basis could they qualify as mages.


    "No!"


    Valtor knew that if this continued, he would have no hold on Tron.


    But his voice of objection stuck in his throat and was not voiced.


    Under the Arch Magus suppression, all he could do was kneel on the floor. He could only shake.


    "Tron, you killed five students in succession. Although these five were in the wrong, your methods were overboard. You won''t attend lectures nor would you receive resources, meditation techniques or spells for half a year. Reflect and correct your behavior." The Dean''s voice again echoed. Again, he shook them to the heart.


    This was the Dean''s judgement.


    Valtor was not satisfied.


    He was going crazy!


    But he had been suppressed and could not dissent.


    In this instant, Tron was stunned. Although he wasn''t killed, the punishment was too severe. Without guidance, or resources he would never be able to become a mage in half a year and by that time he might have been killed during the monthly examinations.


    Tron didn''t know if he should say thank you or not. Even though he didn''t really require resources, the Arch magus didn''t know that.


    "Arch Magus, Tron has committed murder. How can his sentence be so light..." Valtor fought the pressure of his power and bit out those words.


    The Arch Magus looked at him and only said. "When you have the strength to, you can disobey me. For now, you''re simply too weak."


    Every word that The Dean voiced cut deep into Valtor''s heart like sword wounds. Valtor had held himself highly. But at this moment, he understood how terrifying the Arch Magus truly was. He was definitely one of those who would destroy his own people with just a look.


    "Valtor, there will be chances in the future. We can''t kill him in the open." The elite students quietly said to Valtor.


    "I understand!"


    Right now, it was impossible for him to take on the Arch Magus here. Besides, the Head Guardian was not here, and there was no one to back him up. To say more at this time would be asking for trouble.


    Half a kilometer away from the servant''s manor, Tron sat at the edge of a very tall hill. Beside him was a grave made with expensive wood and flowers.


    Tron downed a bottle of alcohol and instinctively exhaled to relief his throat from the burns as he gazed into the three triangular shaped half moons reflecting rays of silvery moon light to the earth.


    Tron sighed, his pure eyes sparkling a silvery glow. He wouldn''t lie to himself and say he didn''t care for Sethra. She had been the only person in the entire academy to care for him, and the stunned look on her face when he actually passed the examination made heart pound making him want to see more of those smiles.


    Even in his past life, neither his girlfriend nor his parent ever gzed at him in such a way. But now that it had been taken away from him, Tron''s heart ached in a blinding rage.


    Standing up wobbly, his glassy eyes suddenly cleared as the alcohol was starting to fade with his cells adapting and breaking down the alcohol at a rapid pace.


    Throwing the empty bottle of alcohol off the cliff, he waited seventeen seconds before his ears flickered as he heard the sound of glass shattering.


    With another sigh, he grabbed the old shovel, stabbed into the heap of sand and then began burying Sethra.


    ...


    The next morning, Tron sat cross legged on the floor. Megaton laid directly on his laps, the weight pressing his body to the ground. However, Tron seemed to have gotten used to the pain as his laps stretched flat down to the ground.


    His eyes suddenly lost focus. His gaze staring to space as he checked his notification.


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 7-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier] (Completed!)


    [Do you want to receive your reward now? Y/N?]


    Tron''s eyes ligtened up. He could finally accept the reward for killing Xavier. This would make him a bit happy at least.


    Without hesitation, Tron immediately replied yes.


    Suddenly, the space above literally tore apart like a piece of linen as reality morphed.


    Even after seeing it for a second time, Tron couldn''t help but be mesmerised by the destructive energy of death looming off the portal as though if he got close, he was going to die a grevious death.


    In that instant, something fell of the spatial tear and landed in his lap as the tear closed like a blinkkmg eye lid and the t red er repaired as though it had never been there.


    Tron removed his gaze from the air and then grabbed the object that had fallen to the ground.


    [Name: Blood Blade]


    [Type: Runic spell]


    [Grade: 2nd level spell (forbidden)]


    [Description: In ancient times, when magic was still in its infancy, powerful mages known as Rune Warlocks would engrave spells directly into their skin. These intricate markings, known as runes, allowed for a unique and potent form of magic. Wind Blade is one such spell, etched into the user''s body and fueled by their mana. With mere intention, the user can activate this spell, unlocking its fury.]


    [Remark: Not worth it. The pain stabs deep into the body as though the soul is being ripped apart. Without mana shielding the body, one could die. In addition, there''s only a ten percent chance of successful inscription.]


    Tron glanced at the description with furrowed brows. If what the remark stated was true, then inscribing the spell on his body was really not really worth it.


    However, that was if he was actually able to use his Arcana cortex. But, there was no way for him to actively activate and control his mana with his Arcana Cortex destroyed.


    Along with the punishment of half a year without resources or lectures nor spells, he was doom to die at the hand of Valtor. Although the Arch Mage had helped him resolve the issue, the issue wasn''t at all resolved, just delayed.


    Valtor couldn''t kill him out in the open within the academy''s gate, but he could do it in the dark. He might not even do it himself and send someone else to do it, to remove suspicion from himself. Which simply meant that Tron had little to no time and would need to go all out to survive the upcoming disaster.


    This involves taking every opportunity presented to him.


    As for the pain that was as powerful as his soul being ripped apart, leading to his death, Tron''s eyes hardened.


    "Death? I''d adapt."


    [Side Quest (1): Kill 8-star Acolyte Mage, Xietien](Completed)


    [Do you want to receive your reward now? Y/N?]

 Chapter 45 - 45: More Sub Quest!

    [Side Quest: Kill 8-star Acolyte Mage, Xietien](Completed)


    [Do you want to receive your reward now? Y/N?]


    Tron was instantly stunned. Wasn''t there just a main quest and several sub quests? When was there ever a side quest?


    Wss this an hidden quest that he had to figure out by himself? And how exactly does it work? Wasn''t it to kill people who hold hostilities towards him or simply killing any one was determined as side quest.


    But there was also the fact that he had killed Kane''s six lackeys but hadn''t reeched any notifications for eliminating them.


    Without much hesitation, Tron immediately replied. "Yes."


    "Whoosh!"


    The void opened up before him once more and a star-shaped herb fell in his laps.


    [Name: Stellaris Astrum]


    [Type: Herb]


    [Grade: Grade 2 herb]


    [[Name: Stellaris Astrum]


    [Type: Physique Refining Herb]


    [Grade: Rare]


    [Description: A mystical herb with star-shaped petals, Stellaris Astrum tempers the body, granting one level of strength and resilience. In ancient times, Runic warlocks, battle magus, bloodline magus as well as Beast magus use this to temper and increase their physical strength. Overuse can lead to physical dependence or unpredictable side effects.]


    [Remark: With arcane spells more advanced and easy to use and learn. This herbs is perfect for useless people without talentin magic.]


    Seeing the remark made Tron question his entire existence. He felt like the system was still angry it chose someone whose Arcana Cortex had been destroyed but how was tgat his fault in any way? He too was scammed when he reincarnated!


    Huffing in anger, Tron touched the herb and could feel a soothing coolness coursing through his veins like ice mist.


    Without hesitation, he put the herb in his mouth and munched on it like he does with aloe vera in his past life.


    Expect this doesn''t have the bitter taste aloe vera usually does. It was a bit sour but the taste was like biting a piece of moon rocks.


    A cooling sensation filled his mind and Tron couldn''t help but groan softly in pleasure. The cooling sensation passed easily through his throat, descending into his belly from his lungs and and like a mist, the energy passed through his lungs walls and his intestine walls, spreading to every depth of his body, including his bones, flesh, veins and muscles.


    His cells suddenly seemed to have smelt something. And like an old pervert imprisoned for a century, laying it''s eyes on a young girl, they immediately became excited and rapidly slammed into each other, rotating and absorbing the mist like a vaccum tube.


    Every cell in his body that consumed the energy grew bigger and their bodies more thicker than before. In the end, the most faded before his cells could thoroughly enjoy themselves.


    Tron carefully sensed his body after body tempering. He realized that his physical strength had already reached the limit of Acolyte level-six, and he could break through to level seven anytime!


    It directly rose to another level!


    This made him very excited.


    Originally, with his speed, it would take at least three days to break through one level using the daily quests and if he was lucky with the multiplier reward of the daily quest, he cold cut down the time to two days. Which happened rarely.


    The only other way to increase his strength was through battle.


    But this herb had cut the time down making him happy.


    "Not a bad experience!" Xiao Shi clenched his fists excitedly. He did not stop for long.


    He checked his other notifications and realized that he had actually received another 3 more sub quests!


    "Status!"


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-6 Acolyte Mage ( [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 90%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation<Upgradable>(1000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] <Upgradable> ( 1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 3238 ?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 69.16?


    ?Physique: 70.12?


    ?Agility: 69.01?


    ?Mana: 10? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    Tron was getting real tired of seeing the death punishment and simply ignored it. Right now, his focused was on the sub quests. They weren''t actually too over the top like the main quest but to kill a Magical beast in one week was simply asking for too much.


    As for killing a singularity magus, Tron didn''t place too much emphasis on it as it was a bit easier but a magical beast was a true beast with the physical strength to cause devastating damage and also possess innate bloodline almost similar spells.


    It was almost impossible for a Rank-one singularity mage to kill a Single-cell Magical beasts even when they are of the same rank. Magical beasts are just too powerful at the same rank. They are the closets to arcane energy and their bodies directly absorb the energy to strengthen their cells.


    From this knowledge did man develop the use of arcane energy and Beast warlock was formed.


    And the fact that they do not need arcana cortex, spell models and incantations made them eve deadlier. From this knowledge did Runic Mage develop.


    This thoughts ran through Tron''s mind before he shook his head, getting rid of his thoughts. He would make sure to reach the peak of Acolyte realm in the next three days one way or the other.


    But the only way was to battle, battle consistently which meant he couldn''t afford to stay in his room and avoid Valtor. Not that he wanted to either. But it would be easy for Valtor to get to him outside.


    Shaking his head, he glanced at the schematic Runic diagram of the Blood Blade spell and grabbed at the piece of old skin book. Hw would have to find a rune master and pay then to engrave the rune on his skin. But before that, he needed to use a bit of his limit points!

 Chapter 46 - 46: Tier 8 Acolyte Mage!

    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-7 Acolyte Mage ( [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡õ] 90%?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation<Upgradable>(1000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] <Upgradable> ( 1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 3238 ?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 69.16?


    ?Physique: 70.12?


    ?Agility: 69.01?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    His limit points had a bit more than three thousand limit points which cn be converted to three evolution points, granting him three different abilities according to his situation.


    For example, he could be drowning in a river probably in a battle between a sea magical beast. He could use the evolution points to forcibly increase the adaptation of his cells, letting him grow gills to breathe properly under water.


    Although the abilities would need to be more advanced in order to be very practical in a battle however, it was still an incredible feat.


    Tron was confused about which to upgrade. His Blood Rage ability or his adapting ability.


    Thinking for a while, he ultimately decided to level up his adapting ability. Cause only with that could he have the ability to advance very quickly with his daily quest and maybe even his daily rewards multiplier might just improve over time.


    Just as Tron thought of it, he didn''t waste anytime and directly leveled up his adaptive cells ability.


    [Are you sure you want to level up Superior Adaptation by one level? Y/N?]


    "Yes!"


    "BOOM!"


    Tron felt as though an atomic bomb had exploded within him and his head instantly went blank.


    By the time he recovered, he was accompanied by a pain that reached through every fibre of his body. It was as though there were millions of angry, prehistorical wasp gwaning and stabbing into every cells in his body and he could feel them!


    "AHHHHHH!"


    Despite living for more than 40 years in his previous life, stabbed, shot and tortured, Tron had never felt this level of pain before. If a doctor were to ask him the level of pain he was felling right now between 1-10, Tron would undoubtedly reply one million. Because even the start of this pain had made him black out. Not to mention the continuation of the pain for over an hour.


    It took almost 30 minutes before Tron was able to adapt to this level of pain and learn not to scream but grit his teeth to the point of crushing them to powder. At that time, an hour passed quickly and the pain started to fade rapidly and in the blink of an eye, a feeling of soreness but completion descended upon him like a wave of cool ocean water.


    [Superior Adaptation >>> Ultra Superior Adaptation!]


    Tron gasped as he opened his eyes. At first, his vision was pure red. But then he realized he had been shedding blood as tears then cleared his eyes.


    His eyes opened up and he was met with a vast and clear vision. It was as though his eye were seeing the world at 720p but now, he could see at 4k!


    It was wonderful.


    He clenched his fists and felt the strength coursing through his veins. Even his blood was long more smoother than before and although his strength didn''t seem to have directly improved, he could sense deep changes within him.


    Just then, he checked his status once more and was stunned.


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-8 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ] 0%?


    ?Ability:Ultra Superior Adaptation<Upgradable>(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art:Blood Rage [Common] <Upgradable> (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 2248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 80?


    ?Physique: 80?


    ?Agility: 80?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [[Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    Directly to 8th level. Tron was immediately glad. At this rate, there was hope of reaching the Mage level in one week. Tron clenched his fist happily .


    It was as then he could see his body was covered in a layer of stinking filth. It was like the mixture of shit and snail secretion mixed together as they covered his vlbidy like clay.


    Tron endured the smell and immediately headed to the bathroom. He showered off the filth and mid way to his bath, he looked downwards in confusion.


    "It became bigger?"


    ...


    A few minutes later Tron was all dressed up, ready to go out. He felt like he was ready to engrave the rune on his body now. With his body almost at the Mage stage, he was now ready to take on the pain that seeps into the deepest part of his soul. He didn''t believe there was another pain that would actually be more painful and devastating as what he had just experienced.


    Grabbing the 300 silver coins that was left, Tron exited the Jinx Dormitory and then headed toward the inner part of the academy. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the school, there were different departments. The rune department, the spell department, alchemy department, Magical tool blacksmith department and others.


    Tron directly headed towards the Runic department. This was the place where he would be able to engrave the rune on his skin. Of course there was no way he would be able to do it himself and he would need a master rune smith who knew what he was doing to assist him in engraving the rune.


    Of course they would collect payment from him. But Tron was hoping it wouldn''t take too much as 300 silver coins was all he had left.

 Chapter 47 - 47: War God Asta!

    The inner part of a Dark-Bane Academy was even more magnificent and massive than what it looked than on the outside.


    As Tron wandered the sprawling complex of the Arcane Academy, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    The academy was a marvel of mystical architecture, with various buildings, courtyards, and towers that seemed to defy gravity as they pierce the clouds.


    At the center of the academy stood the imposing Great Arcane Tower of the Elements, its five levels representing the fundamental arcane forces: earth, air, fire, water, and aether.


    The tower''s intricate stone carvings seemed to pulse with a gentle, magical energy, as if the elements themselves were alive and present.


    A few hundred meters was the labyrinth


    The Arcane Library beckoned, its massive but humble structure contained shelves upon shelves of ancient tomes, scrolls, and manuscripts whispering secrets of magic theory, spellcasting, and mystical creatures.


    As he moved another kilometer forward he saw the Spellcasting Halls, with their soaring tower and intricate stone carvings, seemed to hum with magical energy, as if the very air itself was alive with possibility.


    Tron could almost hear the whispers of ancient spells and incantations echoing off the walls.


    In contrast, the Alchemy Labs seemed a little more subdued and mysterious. As students exited and entered the building, they seemed even more respectful as though this was the most important place in the entire academy.


    As Tron explored further, he discovered the serene Elemental Courtyard, the Celestial Observatory, the Mystic Gardens, lush and enchanted, the Arcane forgery for Arcane tools or magical objects, the Infirmary of Silver Moon, the Secret Archive and the Rune Mastery Courtyard.


    Every where he looked, he saw evidence of the academy''s history and mystical heritage.


    Gothic spires and turrets reached toward the sky, while intricate stone carvings depicted magical creatures, symbols, and elemental motifs. Stained glass windows filtered the light, casting colorful, mystical glows across the floors and walls.


    Tron felt satisfied at the moment. Knowing everything had had gone through to get here was worth it and he wouldn''t stop here, not until he learn how he could repair his Arcana Cortex and wield magic, true magic.


    He stood at the entrance of the Rune Mastery building which had a massive ten meters tall statue of a brily muscular man. The man was bald but possess a large white beard with his entire body covered in mystical runes that seem to contain secrets of nature itself.


    His dressing didn''t seem to be of this time but of the prehistoric era. A simple, worn leather loincloth that provides minimal coverage, leather-bound bracers on his arms, adorned with small metal accents. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His entire being radiate brutality and an oppressive energy wave that glare at those who dared to look for too long.


    Just as Tron was admiring the statue, a sweet voice, similar to the sounds of countless birds tweeting instantly came from behind him.


    "You must be one of the new students that came in recently."


    Tron immediately frowned as his pupils constricted. Although there were students walking by the street, Tron was at least able to notice them. But he hadn''t even seen when this person came to his back.


    This instantly made his expression turned cold as he slowly turned back.


    The person who had spoke was actually a young lady that didn''t seem older nor younger than him. They seem to be of the same age.


    Her shirt was a short flowing, silky confection, the crochet top she wore over it added a touch of beauty, revealing her midriff and a bit of cleavage.


    Her black skirt, flowed behind her like a banner, its silky material catching the breeze and sending shimmering waves of light dancing across the floor.


    A worn, fitted leather jacket slung casually over her shoulder added a touch of rebellious flair to her outfit. Her knee-high boots, clicking out a rhythmic pattern on the stone floor.


    As she moved, her hair seemed to come alive, wild curls springing out from her head like a tumble of autumn leaves, with a few loose strands framing her face like a delicate, golden halo. Her green eyes sparkled like diamonds in the soft light, as she pieced her gaze towards him.


    Tron''s mind temporarily went blank before immediately composing himself. Staring back at the statue, replied."You''re right. Injust got admitted into the academy. "


    The young lady walked forwards until she was shoulder to shoulder with Tron, chuckling softly as he cheeks morphed to formed two perfectly shaped dimples.


    "This is a replica statue of the War God, Sir Asta. His battle records are legendary and the level of strength he possess are said to be myths. While he wasn''t the first Rune Magus, he was the most powerful one to have existed as long as history dates back to. However, it''s been a while since a Rune Magus was able to reach half that level of strength "


    Tron listened to her carefully. Her words made him really interested. He didn''t think an ordinary statue possess this type of extraordinary background story.


    "Who are you?" Tron directly asked her and didn''t bother beating round the bush. He knew where he was and was well aware that no one did things out of the kindness of their hearts. Not every one was like Sethra.


    The young lady appeared a bit surprised by Tron''s bluntness and only spoke after a while. "People call me Lana around here and I''m a second-year student, nice to meet you."


    She was second year? Which meant that she was at least a Rank-2 Twin-circle magus. She was even more powerful than Valtor and Xavier. Tron couldn''t help but turn to look at her once more. She certainly didn''t look the type which made her even more dangerous.


    "Oh, you can call me Tron." Tron replied neither respectful nor disrespectful. He was now a student and didn''t have to greet anyone like the servant he was before.


    "Tron? That''s a nice name . I think I heard a rumor about an incident flying around along with that name. Can''t really recall it." The young lady robbed her chin in thought and then waved her hand after sometime as though she didn''t want to disturb her self, thinking too much about it.

 Chapter 48 - 48: Junior Apprentice Rune-Smith!!

    "Come in, let me show you around the Rune Building." Tron thought for a while before nodding his head in response.


    The two of them ended up entering through the entrance and was greeted by a magnificent sight. The interior was about three times larger than what was in the outside. Although it wasn''t as impressive as the Arcane Pantheon, it was still majestic in it''s own way.


    As they walked, Lana initiated small talks and started asking a bunch of questions about him.


    Tron answered what he could and things he shouldn''t and simply shrugged most time.


    "So what class do you major in?"


    As she asked this questions, Tron was stomped. He couldn''t attend lectures hence, he has absolutely no idea what movie is.


    "What''s a class?" With this question, the entire Rune hall seemed to have turned quiet as some of the nearby student turned towards him.


    Tron''s eyes twitched as he coughed, relieving himself, of the embarrassment. Lana seemed to have witnessed this and simply chuckled. Her smile making the sun dim as she lightened the entire building.


    "I thought you might have started to attend lectures as the Entrance Examination Was three days ago."


    "Something important came up that I needed to attend to, taking up most of my time. Which made me miss the lectures." Tron explained. And although it wasn''t a detailed explanation, it was still close to the truth.


    "Alright, let me explain the classifications to you then."


    "Discovering arcane energy several thousands years ago made us develop multiple paths to become a magus. They are classified into Classes."


    "The most popular path is of course the true magus path. However there are many people whose body and talents are more suitable for other paths and would reach greater heights in that path than the true arcane path."


    "The Beast warlock path, the Body Rune Magus path, the Bloodline path, the Monster Tamer path and the pure Rune master path."


    "As for me, I''m a Rune master, hence why I work here part time to earn some arcane crystals to increase my meditation."


    Lana finished speak as they arrived at the front of a large door.


    Tron''s eyes immediately opened to the hundreds of possibilities that had laid before him and he almost laughed out loud. At first, he had thought he would be the only odd one out in the entire academy''s who fights using pure physical strength. But it appears that there are other Classes that also enhance their physique to become a magus.


    "Here you go."


    Lana suddenly opened the door and a laboratory was revealed. The equipment was vastly different from those in laboratories. But seemed like that of a tattoo artist instead.


    Tron remained at the entrance of the room and stared at Lana in confusion.


    "Didn''t you come here to the Run Hall inscribed a rune?"


    Her black skirt, flowed behind her like a banner, its silky material catching the breeze and sending shimmering waves of light dancing across the floor.


    A worn, fitted leather jacket slung casually over her shoulder added a touch of rebellious flair to her outfit. Her knee-high boots, clicking out a rhythmic pattern on the stone floor.


    As she moved, her hair seemed to come alive, wild curls springing out from her head like a tumble of autumn leaves, with a few loose strands framing her face like a delicate, golden halo. Her green eyes sparkled like diamonds in the soft light, as she pieced her gaze towards him.


    Tron''s mind temporarily went blank before immediately composing himself. Staring back at the statue, replied."You''re right. Injust got admitted into the academy. "


    The young lady walked forwards until she was shoulder to shoulder with Tron, chuckling softly as he cheeks morphed to formed two perfectly shaped dimples.


    "This is a replica statue of the War God, Sir Asta. His battle records are legendary and the level of strength he possess are said to be myths. While he wasn''t the first Rune Magus, he was the most powerful one to have existed as long as history dates back to. However, it''s been a while since a Rune Magus was able to reach half that level of strength "


    Tron listened to her carefully. Her words made him really interested. He didn''t think an ordinary statue possess this type of extraordinary background story.


    "Who are you?" Tron directly asked her and didn''t bother beating round the bush. He knew where he was and was well aware that no one did things out of the kindness of their hearts. Not every one was like Sethra.


    The young lady appeared a bit surprised by Tron''s bluntness and only spoke after a while. "People call me Lana around here and I''m a second-year student, nice to meet you."


    She was second year? Which meant that she was at least a Rank-2 Twin-circle magus. She was even more powerful than Valtor and Xavier. Tron couldn''t help but turn tkmlook at her once more. She certainly didn''t look the type which made her even more dangerous.


    "Oh, you can call me Tron." Tron replied neither respectful nor disrespectful. He was now a student and didn''t have to greet anyone like the servant he was before.


    "Tron? That''s a nice name . I think I heard a rumor about an incident flying around along with that name. Can''t really recall it." The young lady robbed her chin in thought and then waved her hand after sometime as though she didn''t want to disturb her self, thinking too much about it.


    ""Come in, let me show you around the Rune Building." Tron thought for a while before nodding his head in response.


    The two of them ended up entering through the entrance and was greeted by a magnificent sight. The interior was about three times larger than what was in the outside. Although it wasn''t as in impressive as the Arcane pantheon, it was still impressive.


    As they walked, Lana initiated small talks and started asking a bunch of questions about him.


    Tron answered what he could and things he shouldn''t and simply shrugged most time.


    "So what class do you major in?"


    As she asked this questions, Tron was stomped. He couldn''t attend lectures hence, he has absolutely no idea what movie is.


    "What''s a class?" With this question, the entire Rune hall seemed to have turned quiet as some of the nearby student turned towards him. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Instant Blink Rune

    Tron''s eyes twitched as he coughed, relieving himself, of the embarrassment. Lana seemed to have witnessed this and simply chuckled. Her smile making the sun dim as she lightened the entire building.


    "I thought you might have started to attend lectures as the Entrance Examination Was three days ago."


    "Something important came up that I needed to attend to, taking up most of my time. Which made me miss the lectures." Tron explained. And although it wasn''t a detailed explanation, it was still close to the truth.


    "Alright, let me explain the classifications to you then."


    "Discovering arcane energy several thousands years ago made up develop multiple paths to become a magus. They are classified into Classes."


    "The most popular path is of course the true magus path. However there are many people whose body and talents are more suitable for other paths and would reach greater heights in that path than the true arcane path."


    "The Beast warlock path, the Body Rune Magus path, the Bloodline path, the Monster Tamer path and the pure Rune master path."


    "As for me, I''m a Rune master, hence why I work here part time to earn some arcane crystals to increase my meditation."


    Lana finished speak as they arrived at the front of a large door.


    Tron''s eyes immediately opened to the hundreds of possibilities that had laid before him and he almost laughed out loud. At first, he had thought he would be the only odd one out in the entire academy''s who fights using pure physical strength. But it appears that there are other Classes that also enhance their physique to become a magus.


    "Here you go."


    Lana suddenly opened the door and a laboratory was revealed. The equipment was vastly different from those in laboratories. But seemed like that of a tattoo artist instead.


    Tron remained at the entrances of the room and stared at Lana in confusion.


    "Didn''t you come here to inscribed a rune?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The confusion on Tron''s face only increased by the second until it finally clicked.


    "You are a Runic Magus."


    Tron was a bit surprised and dubious as he glanced at her. From what he had heard, it takes an extremely long time to master runes and even longer to learn to engrave them into weapons.


    Most Runic Magus are therefore old men or women. But Lana was clearly a young vibrant lady and didn''t have a single hint of white hair in her body. This made Tron skeptical as he glanced her in suspicion.


    "Have you ever successfully inscribed a rune?" Tron couldn''t help but ask her, his gaze wandering around the entire laboratory.


    The young lady removed her jacket and as though she couldn''t see the doubt in Tron''s eyes she immediately responded.


    "No, not yet." Her face didn''t even flush red in embarrassment as she looked at Tron with a smiling in her face.


    Tron''s doubt deepened even further. And without hesitation, he turned around and immediately left the room.


    There was no way he would place his life at the hands of someone who clearly knew nothing about runes. A single mistake in the inscription could instantly kill him causing the part of the inscribed body to explode violently. Why the hell would he risk his life?


    "Wait!"


    "Whoosh!"


    She suddenly vanished and appeared before the door like a fog of smoke. Tron''s pupils constructed.


    ''What speed!''


    She had moved a bit above Shia reaction speed, making Tron stunned at the instantaneous teleportation.


    Tron''s eye''s suddenly lit up.


    "Is that a rune spell?" He suddenly asked, his face gazing at two odd characters that had lit up on her exposed legs.


    Lana glanced at her legs which was now fading with crimson arcane mists and nodded proudly. Her hands holding her waist as she humphed.


    "It''s a Short-distance Instant Teleportation Rune. Blink Rune"


    It was actually a Short-Distance Instant Teleportation Spell! Tron was a bit surprised. Teleportations were something only Arch magus could perform.


    However, the spell had been degraded several times and the lowest level was now called Short-Distance Instant Teleportation. Even then, the price of such rune was extremely expensive and not something that an ordinary magus could have accessed to. Which means she either comes from a very wealthy family or was an old lady who had drank the fountain of youth and had reverted back to her youth.


    Tron calmed down and then decided to listen to what she wanted to say.


    She was extremely excited seeing Tron had finally calmed down enough for her to speak. She grabbed two chairs, letting them face other and decided to seat in one and happily directed Tron to seat in the other.


    "Let''s make a deal. My theoretical skills have reached a Junior apprentice level and I need a willing participant to help me pass the Examination to reach a Mid-apprentice level. If you let me inscribe on you, I won''t collect any fee from you if it is successful."


    Her round emerald eyes pierced into Tron''s dark ones, expecting an answer.


    Tron appeared to be in thought as he also gazed directly at her and with the firmest voice known to man, he responded plainly. "No!"


    He was impressed by the rune but he wasn''t impressed enough to lose his head. How could he let her use him for her passing exam as though he was simply an object. Moreover, she didn''t seem trustworthy at all to Tron and In addition, she didn''t add the one thing Tron was interested in along with the plan, the Short-Distance Instant Teleportation rune.


    He immediately stood up and turned to leave through the door. He didn''t want to wait there another minute and listen to anything else she had to say. He was already thankful for her.


    "Please wait, Tron!"


    Tron simply ignored her words and continued to leave the hall.


    There were lots of students dressed in weird matching robes, with runic symbols engraved in them, glistening as they moved.


    They were particularly eccentric and simply ignored Tron once they noticed he was actually with Lana.


    It was as if there was some sort of stigma on her that made them completely ignore and avoid her.


    Tron immediately noticed this and frowned even more.


    His instincts were right. The girl was no good.

 Chapter 50 - 50: Blood-Rune Engraving!

    Lana watched as Tron vanished through the gates and gritted her teeth in frustration.


    "What a callous guy. But I''d rather than give a random stranger than be forced to submit the rune."


    With that, she vanished and appeared before Tron like a faded smoke being reversed.


    The fellow students who were near the door quickly scattered like ants whose queen were killed by a random Loli.


    Tron wasn''t surprised and simply behaved as though he had no idea who she was.


    Just as he had turned to face another direction, he suddenly heard her speak.


    "I-I will give you the rune glyph you want."


    Suddenly, the entire world seemed to turn quiet and even the students who were moving in and out of the hall and passing through the Rune gate paused their steps and turned their gazes directly towards one direction.


    Their gazes pierced through Tron''s body like needles and Tron felt as though he had been stabbed by hundreds of invisible needles.


    If looks could kill, Hell wouldn''t be able to find his spirit to accept!


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Daring to actually accept the Runic Glyph from Lana, this guy really wish to die young."


    "Seven who dated to do so we''re all indirectly killed by Sylas Darkrune this youth definitely has the balls of steel!"


    Hearing the words of the spectators entering his ears, Tron''s eyes twitched slightly. It seems that if he dared to accept the glyph, he would likely be offending someone really influential. Maybe even more influential than Xavier''s brother ¡ª Valtor.


    However, Tron simply sneered. The more his enemies are, the more damage points he would farm and the stronger he would become.


    Turning around, he stared at Lana with a piercing gaze.


    "You could have started with that from the beginning."


    The young lady rolled her eyes cutely and her eyelashes fluttered as she harrumphed.


    "Follow me." As she said this, she turned and headed back into the, ignoring the looks from the other students.


    Tron chuckled in response and followed her.


    A minute and seventeen seconds later. The both of them arrived at the room she had purchased in advance and settled in the room.


    "The materials for the Blink Rune are expensive and really difficult to gather. I will write you a list of what to get. However, gathering the materials isn''t the most difficult part, it''s the process. The rune is made up of seven different high-grade basic runes, merged together to barely form the Blink rune.


    The body and the mind aren''t prepared to withstand such torture without sufficient arcane energy to protect them."


    "Therefore until you become a Rank one magus, I won''t be able to inscribe the rune. "


    Tron frowned at her words. "So not today?"


    "Slow down tiger, the more we rush things, the more unstable the rune would be, and then ''poof'' the arcane glyphs rupture and you become crippled. Moreover, you''re simply a new student. There''s no way you can gather the materials quickly anyway. They are simply too rare and expensive to acquire."


    She kept quiet and waited for the words to sink into Tron''s head.


    He wasn''t worried about his body being unable to handle the engraving process and was pretty sure he would soon reach the rank of a true magus with his body alone.


    With that, he was even more guaranteed to succeed on his first try. However, he didn''t expect he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on the Blink rune soon.


    However, he wasn''t truly disappointed. The Blink rune was an unexpected surprise and wasn''t part of his plans today.


    He watched as Lana turned towards the laboratory table. Her hands flickered through various equipment as she began preparing the items for the rune-graving process.


    "Since you came here, it means you have a rune blueprint you wish to engrave. Show me the rune you wish to engrave "


    Tron nodded obediently and brought out an old patch of dried beast skin with some strange engravings on them.


    Lana''s eyes lit up the moment she saw them. She grabbed the piece of beast skin and skimmed through the runes on the skin with focused concentration.


    Suddenly, her brows furrowed as she looked even more and then relaxed as though she figured something out but then she would appear confused and then let out a ''ah'' sound of realization.


    Looking at her face giving off various expressions Tron couldn''t help but admit that she was truly one of the prettiest ladies he had ever seen since coming to this world.


    While Seithra had a more mature countenance and Magus Daphne had a cold and authoritative demeanor, Lana was fiery and hot but at the same time, she gave off a feeling of an old master at their craft, truly focused on the schematic.


    "Sigh, truly interesting. I didn''t there were people who could still use the old techniques to write a Basic rune. It truly is an eye-opener." Lana mumbled with admiration.


    She then turned towards Tron and asked. "Where did you say you got the rune from?"


    "I never said where I got it from." Tron''s eyes narrowed and he replied cautiously.


    "Tch! Miser."


    She mumbled and then turned towards the shelf, picking up several vials filled with different liquids and solutions of various colors.


    "The rune is related to blood and there''s something about forming a blade which basically means it''s a Blood Blade Spell."


    "Blood magic is truly rare and very difficult to master which is why people never use it. But not only did this person master it but they actually managed to engrave uh t on a beast''s skin. This person is a true master."


    Lana sighed in admiration it''d been a long time since she had seen something this precise.


    "Did you get this from some secret dimension?"


    "Even if I did, I wouldn''t want to leak it, would I?"


    Lana paused but nodded her head with a hint of frustration in her voice. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, alright. You know you don''t have to be very cautious with me. Your Rune-smith is as close to you as your lover, if not closer."

 Chapter 51 - 51: Sensing Magic!

    She didn''t wait for Tron to speak before she started muttering. "Hm, liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and finally Trent''s ashes."


    "Luckily the Glyphorium still has some of these materials left. Otherwise, you''d have to get them yourself."


    Closing the cryo-cabinet with her foot, Lana dropped the various materials on the help desk and then started mixing and grinding the materials in a small mortal after which she began arranging her tools with deliberate precision.


    She then grabbed a Crystal ball from nowhere.


    "This is a Memory Crystal. It will record the entire process. When we are done, I will submit it to the Rune-smith Guild, do you consent?"


    She asked Tron with a serious tone which made him nod in response.


    "No, you have to verbally say it." Lana shook her head and insisted. Tron frowned slightly but didn''t argue.


    "I consent."


    With that, Lana placed the tennis-looking crystal in a slot above the Surgical Lamp.


    Tron stood nearby, his gaze following Lana''s every movement.


    "Strip," Lana said, her voice suddenly cold and devoid of emotion.


    Tron didn''t argue and simply did as he was told, removing his shirt, and leaving his muscular form exposed to the cool air.


    His heart quickened in anticipation but there was also a hint of caution in his eyes.


    Lana gestured to the rune table at the center of the room, its surface filled with complicated carvings that hummed with subtle arcane energy.


    "Lie down," she instructed, her eyes meeting his briefly, but they had no emotions as though she had entered her zen zone.


    Although surprised at the sudden transformation, Tron nodded and climbed onto the table, his back pressing against the cold metal. Lana moved to his side, her movements as smooth and practiced as though she had done it a thousand times.


    Without a word, she began strapping him down, binding his wrists and ankles to the table with leather straps that dug into his skin.


    Each strap was inscribed with protective runes, designed to hold him in place no matter how much he thrashed.


    She tightened them just enough to prevent any movement, but not so tight as to cut off circulation.


    "This is going to hurt," Lana said softly, but there was no need for the warning. Tron had prepared his mind and knew it wouldn''t be easy in the first place.


    She reached towards the help desk and produced a small, leather-wrapped cylinder: a biting stick.


    "Bite down on this. It''ll help you keep from biting through your tongue."


    Tron''s eyes widened subtly but he still took the stick, placing it between his teeth, the leather rough against his lips.


    Lana then grabbed a large goggles and wore them over her head as the enlarged lens magnified one of her eyes while the other could see normally.


    After which, she grabbed a quill from the help desk.


    She dipped it into a vial of blood-red ink, a mixture infused with Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood and crushed rubies, shimmering with wierd rays of light.


    In her other hand, she grasped a small blade, its edge glowing faintly with a pale, ethereal light: the arcane scalpel, a tool of ancient magic used to carve runes into flesh with agonizing precision.


    She positioned herself at his left wrist, where his skin stretched taut against the bone.


    Placing the Blood-Blade rune schematic on his wrist, her eyes narrowed as she focused on the spot, aligning the quill with practiced ease. The first touch of the blade was like a jolt of fire, a sharp, searing pain that shot up through Tron''s veins to his very brain, his muscles tensing involuntarily against the straps.


    Lana began to carve, the blade gliding through his skin with excruciating slowness.


    She worked in deliberate strokes, each movement precise, as if she were carving throigh stone rather than living flesh.


    The Arcane Scalpel cut deep enough to draw blood but not so deep as to cause lasting harm¡ªunless the rune was intended to do so.


    "Hmph,"


    With a loud grunt, Tron''s teeth sank into the biting stick as the pain radiated from his arm to his heart, a searing agony that burned with each millimeter she drew.


    The blood welled up, dark and viscous, but Lana was quick to trace over it with the quill, the ink mixing with his blood to form a glowing, crimson pattern.


    The runes on his wrist began to shimmer, their power seeping into his very bones as the ink sank beneath the surface, binding to his soul.


    Lana then poured the mixture of the liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and Trent''s ashes over his arm, and carefully traced the blueprint once more with the scalpel and quill once more.


    The pain was no less intense the second time¡ªif anything, it was worse, for now, Tron knew what to expect.


    He bit down harder on the stick, his breath coming in ragged gasps as she carved the rune into his skin. Each line felt like a knife twisting in his flesh, the pain wasn''t just physical. He could somehow feel his soul twisting and altering.


    The blood,mixture and ink merged together, creating a dark, iridescent glow pattern that pulsed with arcane energy.


    Tron''s vision blurred, spots dancing before his eyes as the pain reached its peak.


    His entire body shook, his muscles straining and spasming against the restraints as Lana completed the final stroke.


    The runes glowed brighter, the heat of the magic almost unbearable as it burned through his veins, searing its mark onto his soul.


    Finally, Lana stepped back and admired her work. The chamber was filled with the scent of blood, herbs, and ink.


    The runes on Tron''s wrist glowed like brands, the pain still throbbing in time with his heartbeat. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She placed the blade and quill aside, her expression as calm as ever, though there was a flicker of something: pride perhaps in her eyes as she looked down at him.


    Tron spat out the biting stick, his chest heaving with the effort to breathe.


    The pain had left him drenched in sweat, his body trembling from top to bottom.


    But ignoring the pain, he could feel a strange arcane power humming within his left palm: the Blood Blade rune had been etched into his flesh, and with it, he could now feel a sense of magic.


    Lana gently unstrapped his wrists and ankles, her hands soft without using too much force and said softly.


    "It''s done,"

 Chapter 52 - 52: Finished

    She didn''t wait for Tron to speak before she started muttering. "Hm, liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and finally Trent''s ashes."


    "Luckily the Glyphorium still has some of these materials left. Otherwise, you''d have to get them yourself."


    Closing the cryo-cabinet with her foot, Lana dropped the various materials on the help desk and then started mixing and grinding the materials in a small mortal after which she began arranging her tools with deliberate precision.


    She then grabbed a Crystal ball from nowhere.


    "This is a Memory Crystal. It will record the entire process. When we are done, I will submit it to the Rune-smith Guild, do you consent?"


    She asked Tron with a serious tone which made him nod in response.


    "No, you have to verbally say it." Lana shook her head and insisted. Tron frowned slightly but didn''t argue.


    "I consent."


    With that, Lana placed the tennis-looking crystal in a slot above the Surgical Lamp.


    Tron stood nearby, his gaze following Lana''s every movement.


    "Strip," Lana said, her voice suddenly cold and devoid of emotion.


    Tron didn''t argue and simply did as he was told, removing his shirt, and leaving his muscular form exposed to the cool air.


    His heart quickened in anticipation but there was also a hint of caution in his eyes.


    Lana gestured to the rune table at the center of the room, its surface filled with complicated carvings that hummed with subtle arcane energy.


    "Lie down," she instructed, her eyes meeting his briefly, but they had no emotions as though she had entered her zen zone.


    Although surprised at the sudden transformation, Tron nodded and climbed onto the table, his back pressing against the cold metal. Lana moved to his side, her movements as smooth and practiced as though she had done it a thousand times.


    Without a word, she began strapping him down, binding his wrists and ankles to the table with leather straps that dug into his skin.


    Each strap was inscribed with protective runes, designed to hold him in place no matter how much he thrashed.


    She tightened them just enough to prevent any movement, but not so tight as to cut off circulation.


    "This is going to hurt," Lana said softly, but there was no need for the warning. Tron had prepared his mind and knew it wouldn''t be easy in the first place.


    She reached towards the help desk and produced a small, leather-wrapped cylinder: a biting stick.


    "Bite down on this. It''ll help you keep from biting through your tongue."


    Tron''s eyes widened subtly but he still took the stick, placing it between his teeth, the leather rough against his lips.


    Lana then grabbed a large goggles and wore them over her head as the enlarged lens magnified one of her eyes while the other could see normally.


    After which, she grabbed a quill from the help desk.


    She dipped it into a vial of blood-red ink, a mixture infused with Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood and crushed rubies, shimmering with wierd rays of light.


    In her other hand, she grasped a small blade, its edge glowing faintly with a pale, ethereal light: the arcane scalpel, a tool of ancient magic used to carve runes into flesh with agonizing precision.


    She positioned herself at his left wrist, where his skin stretched taut against the bone.


    Placing the Blood-Blade rune schematic on his wrist, her eyes narrowed as she focused on the spot, aligning the quill with practiced ease. The first touch of the blade was like a jolt of fire, a sharp, searing pain that shot up through Tron''s veins to his very brain, his muscles tensing involuntarily against the straps.


    Lana began to carve, the blade gliding through his skin with excruciating slowness.


    She worked in deliberate strokes, each movement precise, as if she were carving throigh stone rather than living flesh.


    The Arcane Scalpel cut deep enough to draw blood but not so deep as to cause lasting harm¡ªunless the rune was intended to do so.


    "Hmph,"


    With a loud grunt, Tron''s teeth sank into the biting stick as the pain radiated from his arm to his heart, a searing agony that burned with each millimeter she drew.


    The blood welled up, dark and viscous, but Lana was quick to trace over it with the quill, the ink mixing with his blood to form a glowing, crimson pattern. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The runes on his wrist began to shimmer, their power seeping into his very bones as the ink sank beneath the surface, binding to his soul.


    Lana then poured the mixture of the liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and Trent''s ashes over his arm, and carefully traced the blueprint once more with the scalpel and quill once more.


    The pain was no less intense the second time¡ªif anything, it was worse, for now, Tron knew what to expect.


    He bit down harder on the stick, his breath coming in ragged gasps as she carved the rune into his skin. Each line felt like a knife twisting in his flesh, the pain wasn''t just physical. He could somehow feel his soul twisting and altering.


    The blood,mixture and ink merged together, creating a dark, iridescent glow pattern that pulsed with arcane energy.


    Tron''s vision blurred, spots dancing before his eyes as the pain reached its peak.


    His entire body shook, his muscles straining and spasming against the restraints as Lana completed the final stroke.


    The runes glowed brighter, the heat of the magic almost unbearable as it burned through his veins, searing its mark onto his soul.


    Finally, Lana stepped back and admired her work. The chamber was filled with the scent of blood, herbs, and ink.


    The runes on Tron''s wrist glowed like brands, the pain still throbbing in time with his heartbeat.


    She placed the blade and quill aside, her expression as calm as ever, though there was a flicker of something: pride perhaps in her eyes as she looked down at him.


    Tron spat out the biting stick, his chest heaving with the effort to breathe.


    The pain had left him drenched in sweat, his body trembling from top to bottom.


    But ignoring the pain, he could feel a strange arcane power humming within his left palm: the Blood Blade rune had been etched into his flesh, and with it, he could now feel a sense of magic.


    Lana gently unstrapped his wrists and ankles, her hands soft without using too much force and said softly.

 Chapter 53 - 53: finished

    She didn''t wait for Tron to speak before she started muttering. "Hm, liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and finally Trent''s ashes."


    "Luckily the Glyphorium still has some of these materials left. Otherwise, you''d have to get them yourself."


    Closing the cryo-cabinet with her foot, Lana dropped the various materials on the help desk and then started mixing and grinding the materials in a small mortal after which she began arranging her tools with deliberate precision.


    She then grabbed a Crystal ball from nowhere.


    "This is a Memory Crystal. It will record the entire process. When we are done, I will submit it to the Rune-smith Guild, do you consent?"


    She asked Tron with a serious tone which made him nod in response.


    "No, you have to verbally say it." Lana shook her head and insisted. Tron frowned slightly but didn''t argue.


    "I consent."


    With that, Lana placed the tennis-looking crystal in a slot above the Surgical Lamp.


    Tron stood nearby, his gaze following Lana''s every movement.


    "Strip," Lana said, her voice suddenly cold and devoid of emotion.


    Tron didn''t argue and simply did as he was told, removing his shirt, and leaving his muscular form exposed to the cool air.


    His heart quickened in anticipation but there was also a hint of caution in his eyes.


    Lana gestured to the rune table at the center of the room, its surface filled with complicated carvings that hummed with subtle arcane energy.


    "Lie down," she instructed, her eyes meeting his briefly, but they had no emotions as though she had entered her zen zone.


    Although surprised at the sudden transformation, Tron nodded and climbed onto the table, his back pressing against the cold metal. Lana moved to his side, her movements as smooth and practiced as though she had done it a thousand times.


    Without a word, she began strapping him down, binding his wrists and ankles to the table with leather straps that dug into his skin.


    Each strap was inscribed with protective runes, designed to hold him in place no matter how much he thrashed.


    She tightened them just enough to prevent any movement, but not so tight as to cut off circulation.


    "This is going to hurt," Lana said softly, but there was no need for the warning. Tron had prepared his mind and knew it wouldn''t be easy in the first place.


    She reached towards the help desk and produced a small, leather-wrapped cylinder: a biting stick.


    "Bite down on this. It''ll help you keep from biting through your tongue."


    Tron''s eyes widened subtly but he still took the stick, placing it between his teeth, the leather rough against his lips.


    Lana then grabbed a large goggles and wore them over her head as the enlarged lens magnified one of her eyes while the other could see normally.


    After which, she grabbed a quill from the help desk.


    She dipped it into a vial of blood-red ink, a mixture infused with Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood and crushed rubies, shimmering with wierd rays of light.


    In her other hand, she grasped a small blade, its edge glowing faintly with a pale, ethereal light: the arcane scalpel, a tool of ancient magic used to carve runes into flesh with agonizing precision.


    She positioned herself at his left wrist, where his skin stretched taut against the bone.


    Placing the Blood-Blade rune schematic on his wrist, her eyes narrowed as she focused on the spot, aligning the quill with practiced ease. The first touch of the blade was like a jolt of fire, a sharp, searing pain that shot up through Tron''s veins to his very brain, his muscles tensing involuntarily against the straps.


    Lana began to carve, the blade gliding through his skin with excruciating slowness. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She worked in deliberate strokes, each movement precise, as if she were carving throigh stone rather than living flesh.


    The Arcane Scalpel cut deep enough to draw blood but not so deep as to cause lasting harm¡ªunless the rune was intended to do so.


    "Hmph,"


    With a loud grunt, Tron''s teeth sank into the biting stick as the pain radiated from his arm to his heart, a searing agony that burned with each millimeter she drew.


    The blood welled up, dark and viscous, but Lana was quick to trace over it with the quill, the ink mixing with his blood to form a glowing, crimson pattern.


    The runes on his wrist began to shimmer, their power seeping into his very bones as the ink sank beneath the surface, binding to his soul.


    Lana then poured the mixture of the liquid silver, crushed Saber-tooth Tiger''s blood, obsidian-dust, luna-oil, arcane-thread, and Trent''s ashes over his arm, and carefully traced the blueprint once more with the scalpel and quill once more.


    The pain was no less intense the second time¡ªif anything, it was worse, for now, Tron knew what to expect.


    He bit down harder on the stick, his breath coming in ragged gasps as she carved the rune into his skin. Each line felt like a knife twisting in his flesh, the pain wasn''t just physical. He could somehow feel his soul twisting and altering.


    The blood,mixture and ink merged together, creating a dark, iridescent glow pattern that pulsed with arcane energy.


    Tron''s vision blurred, spots dancing before his eyes as the pain reached its peak.


    His entire body shook, his muscles straining and spasming against the restraints as Lana completed the final stroke.


    The runes glowed brighter, the heat of the magic almost unbearable as it burned through his veins, searing its mark onto his soul.


    Finally, Lana stepped back and admired her work. The chamber was filled with the scent of blood, herbs, and ink.


    The runes on Tron''s wrist glowed like brands, the pain still throbbing in time with his heartbeat.


    She placed the blade and quill aside, her expression as calm as ever, though there was a flicker of something: pride perhaps in her eyes as she looked down at him.


    Tron spat out the biting stick, his chest heaving with the effort to breathe.


    The pain had left him drenched in sweat, his body trembling from top to bottom.


    But ignoring the pain, he could feel a strange arcane power humming within his left palm: the Blood Blade rune had been etched into his flesh, and with it, he could now feel a sense of magic.


    Lana gently unstrapped his wrists and ankles, her hands soft without using too much force and said sof.


    "It''s done,"

 Chapter 54 - 54: Materials For The Blink Spell

    Tron stared down at his wrists, the newly engraved runes still glowing with an eerie, pulsating crimson light.


    The Blood Blade rune was almost like a tattoo etched deeply into his skin.


    The design was strange but seemed borderline acceptable.


    The rune''s core was made up of two jagged, interlocking blades, each one crossing the other diagonally across his wrist.


    The lines were sharp and angular, as though they had been carved with a razor''s edge. The blades pointed in opposite directions¡ªone towards his palm, the other up his forearm.


    The light was brightest at the tips of the blades, where the lines were the sharpest and deepest, fading slightly as it neared the center where the two blades met.


    There, in the heart of the rune, was a small circular rune, of a blood droplet that seemed almost ready to drip off his skin. It was as though the rune was feeding off his blood, drawing power from it to sustain its menacing glow.


    Surrounding the crossed blades were smaller, runic symbols that looped around his wrists like barbed wire.


    The symbols twisted and curled, forming a chain that seemed to tighten around his wrist with each passing second, binding the rune''s power to him. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The skin around the engraving had turned red as though inflamed, the lines of the rune were swollen like fresh scars.


    The texture was rough, as though the rune had been burned into him rather than carved, leaving behind an uneven surface that throbbed with every heartbeat.


    Thin, dark veins of red spread out from the rune''s edges, branching out across his wrists like the roots of a twisted, bloodthirsty tree.


    The rune wasn''t as large as Tron had expected it to be. It only covered up to five inches above his wrist which indicated Lana''s high skills in rune-graving.


    If one sees Tron at this moment, it was almost impossible not to see the rune in his forearm as it was glowing but when the magic reaction calms, it wouldn''t be too obvious any longer.


    Tron flexed his fingers experimentally, and the blades of the rune seemed to shift in response, the glow intensifying as though it was alive, reacting to his movements.


    The pain was still there, but beneath it, he could feel the mist like power thrumming, eager to be unleashed.


    Tron''s brows were furrowed as he felt the ethereal power coursing directly through his veins. It wasn''t that he wasn''t what he was expecting, he was sad because it was even better than he had thought.


    Imagine the constant feeling of being at the edge of a climax, that feeling of satisfaction. Like a starved pervert locked up alone for a hundred years finally seeing and using a young girl.


    Moreover, this was just the tip of the ice berg Tron was welding. He couldn''t imagine how real magic would feel like.


    He clenched his fists, feeling the rough texture of the rune biting into his skin, and for a moment, he was about to test the spell in the room there and then.


    But even as the thought crossed his mind, he stopped and brought his hand down then turned to face Lana.


    "Thank you." He was sincere in his words. He understood if other Rune-smith wanted to engrave the rune on his skin, they would charge a lot of coins and not even manage space not considerate of the fact that he might engrave other runes on his arm.


    But Lana seemed aware of the fact and took care to manage space and keep the rune compact.


    Lana smiled brilliantly seeing the rune was a success. She could finally register in the Rune-smith Guild and become an Acolyte Rune-smith.


    From then onward, no one would dare belittle her as Rune-smiths were needed both far and wide in any kingdom.


    Dropping all of her tools, she grabbed a book and a pen and started to write down a list of stuff for Tron.


    "Here is a list of things needed for the Blink rune spell."


    She handed the list over to Tron who took it with his right hand.


    Immediately he saw the list, his face changed slightly. The list only contained about fifteen items. However, this items were so rare Tron had never heard of some of them before.


    "They would all cost about a thousand gold coins." Tron looked up at Lana, obviously taken aback.


    Lana flicked her hair and smiled arrogantly. "Did you think it would be so easy to engrave a Blink spell?"


    "There''s no need to be disheartened, your compulsory assignment would be in three weeks or so. You can use the opportunity to search for the herbs and items in the conquered dimension. It would be a lot more easier to acquire them there rather than spending a thousand gold coins purchasing them."


    Tron''s eyes lit up. But then, he smiled bitterly. He had already been banned from receiving lectures and resources for a month, there was no way he would be able to participate in the compulsory assignment with the rest of the class and it was also within a dimension!


    Although he felt a bit bitter, he didn''t regret the actions that brought him to that situation. If time was reversed, he would kill them all over again.


    Moreover, he had made a plan to accept a mission from the academy and earn a few gold coins and also increase his strength with his adaptive cells from battles. It was only practical.


    "Alright, give me a month."


    With that, Tron turned around to leave.


    However, before he stepped out the door, Lana spoke once more.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. Use the rune carefully. Since you''re arcane cortex has been destroyed, I linked the core of the Bloodblade to you flesh, blood and muscles. Once the arcane energy in your body is exhausted and you keep on activating the rune, your flesh, blood and muscles would be used to power the rune until you''re sucked dried with nothing left."


    Tron paused at the door''s entrance with a squinted look on his face. He nodded his head and then left.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Testing The Rune

    However, before he stepped out the door, Lana spoke once more.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. Use the rune carefully. Since you''re arcane cortex has been destroyed, I linked the core of the Bloodblade to you flesh, blood and muscles. Once the arcane energy in your body is exhausted and you keep on activating the rune, your flesh, blood and muscles would be used to power the rune until you''re sucked dried with nothing left."


    Tron paused at the door''s entrance with a squinted look on his face. He nodded his head and then left.


    ???


    Tron stood alone in the dimly lit training chamber, the air thick with anticipation. His eyes locked onto the practice dummy across the room, a crude figure of wood and straw, but his mind was elsewhere, focused on the ethereal feeling just beneath his skin.


    His wrists throbbed in time with his heartbeat, the Blood Blade rune pulsating faintly with a malevolent crimson light.


    It was time to test the Blood Blade Rune.


    Taking a deep breath, Tron slowly raised his left hand, palm facing outward. The rune seemed to pulse in response, as the energy thrummed within his wrist sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Blood," he whispered, his voice barely more than a breath, but it was enough.


    The effect was immediate. The rune on his wrist flared to life like a flame, the crimson lines burning brighter as the word resonated through his room like an incantation.


    It was as if a dam had burst inside him, releasing a torrent of arcane energy that surged through his body, flowing toward the rune like a river of fire. The power pulsed through the lines of the rune, illuminating the intricate patterns with an intense, almost blinding light.


    Tron gritted his teeth as the energy coursed through him, filling him with a sensation that was equal parts pain and exhilaration. The rune drew deeply on the arcane energy within his flesh like a vampire.


    its lines glowing fiercely as they channeled the magic, forming a perfect, mystical circle on his wrist.


    The energy surged outward from the center of the rune, passing through every carved lines, looking almost mechanical.


    As he slapped his palm forward, the air rumbled and space almost ruptured as the arcane energy merged.


    It started as a thin wisp of crimson mist, almost imperceptible, but quickly grew denser, thicker, as more energy was pulled from the rune.


    The mist twisted and churned, gathering mass and form as it condensed into a more solid shape. Tron could feel the power building, the air around his palm vibrating with the raw intensity of the magic.


    The mist began to take on shape, elongating into a blade-like form, the edges sharpening as it solidified. It was as if the energy itself was being forged into a weapon, a deadly extension of his will.


    With a sudden, violent burst, the mist solidified completely, transforming into a crimson blade nearly half a meter long. The blade hovered just inches from his palm, glowing with a fierce inner light that made the entire room seem to pulse with energy.


    It was a weapon born of blood and magic, its surface smooth and reflective like polished steel, but it radiated a chill that was almost unbearable, the air around it twisting with the intensity of its power.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the dummy. With a thought, he slapped his palm forward, and it responded instantly.


    The crimson blade shot out from his palm like a bullet, leaving a trail of fiery red light like that of a comet.


    The speed was so fast, the air shrieked as multiple air barriers shattered like glass, producing sonic booms in the air that echoed in the room.


    In a fraction of a second, the blade reached the dummy.


    "BANG!!!"


    The


    The crimson edge of the blade sliced through the straw and wood as though it were nothing more than paper, severing the dummy cleanly in half. The top half of the figure slid off, thudding heavily to the ground, the straw smoldering slightly where the blade had passed.


    The blade hung in the air for a moment, its form wavering, almost as if it were reluctant to disperse.


    Then, just as quickly as it had been conjured, the energy dissipated. The crimson light flickered and died, the blade dissolving into mist that evaporated into the ether, leaving behind only the faint scent of burning wood and the charred remains of the dummy.


    Tron stood there, his breathing heavy, his hand still outstretched. The rune on his wrist dimmed, the fierce glow fading until it was entirely dull. The room was silent, save for the crackling of the destroyed dummy.


    He flexed his fingers, the residual warmth of the magic still lingering on his palm. The power of the Blood Blade was undeniable, even Tron hadn''t expected it to be so powerful.


    According to his calculations, that dummy was almost indestructible below the Apprentice level. Which means the power of the rune had surpassed his normal strength.


    Tron couldn''t imagine just how destructive the rune would be once he integrates it into his normal fighting style. Below the Acolyte level, he would be undefeated.


    Tron also noticed something, the amount of mana saturated in his muscles had been reduced by a whole half. Which means he would only be able to use the attack twice in the future and only if the situation is very dire.


    Risking a third attack shouldn''t even be on his mind at all since his flesh blood and bones would be used instead to power up the rune. At that moment, he might actually truly die.


    But then an idea suddenly came into Tron''s mind.


    With the System, his cells adapts to any level of damage his body receives as long it doesn''t kill him. Which meant his body grows stronger the more devastating the damage he receive is.


    And generally, the rune possess roughly the strength of a Rank one magus. Which meant that once the arcane energy within is flesh has been drained by the rune, his body would be drained off which would deal damage equivalent to a rank one magus attack to his flesh, improving his strength in the process.


    Using this hack, he would actually be able to increase his strength in another way instead of depending directly on the daily quests and battle.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Status!

    Risking a third attack shouldn''t even be on his mind at all since his flesh blood and bones would be used instead to power up the rune. At that moment, he might actually truly die.


    But then an idea suddenly came into Tron''s mind.


    With the System, his cells adapts to any level of damage his body receives as long it doesn''t kill him. Which meant his body grows stronger the more devastating the damage he receive is.


    And generally, the rune possess roughly the strength of a Rank one magus. Which meant that once the arcane energy within is flesh has been drained by the rune, his body would be drained off which would deal damage equivalent to a rank one magus attack to his flesh, improving his strength in the process.


    Using this hack, he would actually be able to increase his strength in another way instead of depending directly on the daily quests and battle.


    "BANG!"


    The rest of the straw dummy exploded into a cloud of splinters as the massive crimson blade tore through it, slicing cleanly like a scorching, razor-sharp machete cutting effortlessly into a piece of cheese.


    The force of the impact sent fragments of wood and straw flying, the remnants of the dummy disintegrating under the sheer power of the Blood Blade''s arcane energy.


    The air crackled with residual heat, the crimson glow fading slowly as the blade dissipated, leaving behind only the scattered debris of its devastating strike.


    As he panted, Tron smiled brilliantly and couldn''t wait to use the rune in battle.


    But that wasn''t his reason for activating the rune the second time. Tron was actually trying to test his theory about his adaptive muscles and the mana drain when he activates the Blood Blade without a single mana left in his body.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Level: Tier-8 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ] 0%?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation<Upgradable>(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] <Upgradable> (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 2248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]<Upgradeable>?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 80?


    ?Physique: 80?


    ?Agility: 80?


    ?Mana: 0/10?


    [[Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ¡­


    Tron was about to ignore the rest of his status when he saw something whichh surprised him a little. Near the Blood Blade rune, there was actually an upgrade button beside it which meant he could actually upgrade the rune for just 1000 rune points.


    However, Tron thought about it for a while and shook his head. "The rune already cost 5 mana points to activate. If I upgrade it, it would surely cost more, making it somewhat impractical at this my level."


    "Maybe when I reach the true Magus level. For now, this level of blood blade should be adequate. Even if I want to upgrade something, it would be my adaptive muscles. Right now, would die once I encounter a formidable foe like Valtor."


    Gazing back at his reduced mana points, Tron took in a deep breath and then whispered with an exhale.


    "Blood."


    "BOOM!"


    The runes on his wrist burst out with a hungry light. The crimson lines twisted and coiled, as the runes suddenly morphed into thousands of thin, writhing tendrils. These tendrils moved like a multitude of sinister pythons, like a nest of anacondas suddenly awakened.


    In an instant, the tendrils dug into his flesh, stabbing into his wrist like countless needles. They burrowed deeper, sinking into his skin with a pain that felt as though thousands of tiny worms were latching onto him, each one draining him of life. Tron inhaled deeply, the sensation overwhelming as the tendrils fed on his blood, flesh, and muscles, siphoning his vitality to fuel the rune''s magic.


    The mana in his body, already depleted, was no longer enough to satisfy the rune''s hunger. The tendrils began to twist and wriggle more violently, like snakes burrowing deeper, their fangs sinking into the very core of his being. Tron could feel them stabbing into his muscles, sinking into his tissue, gnawing at his bones.


    His flesh convulsed under the process, the pain searing through him with each vicious bite.


    His body responded instinctively, muscles spasming in protest as the rune dug deeper, drawing more and more from him. His flesh, blood, tissue, and bones writhed as though alive, contorting as the tendrils drained him of everything they could, seeking to source power necessary to manifest the Blood Blade. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron''s hands shook uncontrollably, his whole body trembling as the tendrils consumed him from the inside out.


    He gritted his teeth, his jaw clenched so tightly it felt like it might shatter. His eyes flew open wide, pupils dilated with pain and determination. He could feel the life being sucked from him, every ounce of strength being torn away to feed the ravenous rune. It was as though his entire being was being drained, his blood and bones hollowed out to sustain the magic.


    Finally, the blade began to take shape, its crimson light intensifying as it hovered above his outstretched palm. The tendrils, having drawn all they needed, began to retract, slithering back into the rune like serpents retreating into a dark hole.


    The pain didn''t lessen, but Tron could sense that it was almost over as the Blood Blade fully formed, its sharp edges gleaming ominously in the dim light.


    When the blade solidified, floating above his hand, Tron could feel the last of his energy fading. The rune had sucked everything it needed, leaving him weakened, barely able to stand.


    The Blood Blade hovered. However, Tron smiled devilishly.


    At this moment, his body size was reduced by a fifth as his flesh has been drained to power the rune.

 Chapter 57 - 57: Status!

    Risking a third attack shouldn''t even be on his mind at all since his flesh blood and bones would be used instead to power up the rune. At that moment, he might actually truly die.


    But then an idea suddenly came into Tron''s mind.


    With the System, his cells adapts to any level of damage his body receives as long it doesn''t kill him. Which meant his body grows stronger the more devastating the damage he receive is.


    And generally, the rune possess roughly the strength of a Rank one magus. Which meant that once the arcane energy within is flesh has been drained by the rune, his body would be drained off which would deal damage equivalent to a rank one magus attack to his flesh, improving his strength in the process.


    Using this hack, he would actually be able to increase his strength in another way instead of depending directly on the daily quests and battle.


    "BANG!"


    The rest of the straw dummy exploded into a cloud of splinters as the massive crimson blade tore through it, slicing cleanly like a scorching, razor-sharp machete cutting effortlessly into a piece of cheese.


    The force of the impact sent fragments of wood and straw flying, the remnants of the dummy disintegrating under the sheer power of the Blood Blade''s arcane energy.


    The air crackled with residual heat, the crimson glow fading slowly as the blade dissipated, leaving behind only the scattered debris of its devastating strike.


    As he panted, Tron smiled brilliantly and couldn''t wait to use the rune in battle.


    But that wasn''t his reason for activating the rune the second time. Tron was actually trying to test his theory about his adaptive muscles and the mana drain when he activates the Blood Blade without a single mana left in his body.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Level: Tier-8 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ] 0%?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation<Upgradable>(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] <Upgradable> (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 2248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]<Upgradeable>?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 80?


    ?Physique: 80?


    ?Agility: 80?


    ?Mana: 0/10? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [[Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast.]


    [Time Limit: 1 week]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 6 days]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ¡­


    Tron was about to ignore the rest of his status when he saw something whichh surprised him a little. Near the Blood Blade rune, there was actually an upgrade button beside it which meant he could actually upgrade the rune for just 1000 rune points.


    However, Tron thought about it for a while and shook his head. "The rune already cost 5 mana points to activate. If I upgrade it, it would surely cost more, making it somewhat impractical at this my level."


    "Maybe when I reach the true Magus level. For now, this level of blood blade should be adequate. Even if I want to upgrade something, it would be my adaptive muscles. Right now, would die once I encounter a formidable foe like Valtor."


    Gazing back at his reduced mana points, Tron took in a deep breath and then whispered with an exhale.


    "Blood."


    "BOOM!"


    The runes on his wrist burst out with a hungry light. The crimson lines twisted and coiled, as the runes suddenly morphed into thousands of thin, writhing tendrils. These tendrils moved like a multitude of sinister pythons, like a nest of anacondas suddenly awakened.


    In an instant, the tendrils dug into his flesh, stabbing into his wrist like countless needles. They burrowed deeper, sinking into his skin with a pain that felt as though thousands of tiny worms were latching onto him, each one draining him of life. Tron inhaled deeply, the sensation overwhelming as the tendrils fed on his blood, flesh, and muscles, siphoning his vitality to fuel the rune''s magic.


    The mana in his body, already depleted, was no longer enough to satisfy the rune''s hunger. The tendrils began to twist and wriggle more violently, like snakes burrowing deeper, their fangs sinking into the very core of his being. Tron could feel them stabbing into his muscles, sinking into his tissue, gnawing at his bones.


    His flesh convulsed under the process, the pain searing through him with each vicious bite.


    His body responded instinctively, muscles spasming in protest as the rune dug deeper, drawing more and more from him. His flesh, blood, tissue, and bones writhed as though alive, contorting as the tendrils drained him of everything they could, seeking to source power necessary to manifest the Blood Blade.


    Tron''s hands shook uncontrollably, his whole body trembling as the tendrils consumed him from the inside out.


    He gritted his teeth, his jaw clenched so tightly it felt like it might shatter. His eyes flew open wide, pupils dilated with pain and determination. He could feel the life being sucked from him, every ounce of strength being torn away to feed the ravenous rune. It was as though his entire being was being drained, his blood and bones hollowed out to sustain the magic.


    Finally, the blade began to take shape, its crimson light intensifying as it hovered above his outstretched palm. The tendrils, having drawn all they needed, began to retract, slithering back into the rune like serpents retreating into a dark hole.


    The pain didn''t lessen, but Tron could sense that it was almost over as the Blood Blade fully formed, its sharp edges gleaming ominously in the dim light.


    When the blade solidified, floating above his hand, Tron could feel the last of his energy fading. The rune had sucked everything it needed, leaving him weakened, barely able to stand.


    The Blood Blade hovered. However, Tron smiled devilishly.


    At this moment, his body size was reduced by a fifth as his flesh had been drained to power the rune.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Hacking The System!

    [You have received a Rank One Magus Level attack]


    [+10 Agility]


    [+10 physique] S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [+Strength]


    [+500 limit points]


    It was as he had expected. Tron had actually gained attribute points, directly leveling up to a level 9 Acolyte mage, using his flesh and blood to power and sustain the rune.


    Once or two more times, then he would directly level up and possess the strength of a Rank One Magus!


    At that time, he wouldn''t even be scared of a Twin-circle Magus like Valtor. With this method, it was only a matter of time before his strength reaches the peak.


    However, there was a problem with this method. While his muscles adapt rapidly and does not heal at the same speed which meant that after using this method, he would have to wait till his body heals before using it again.


    Moreover, he would also be rendered weak and defenseless for a period of time after using this method which is why he needed to be careful.


    Naturally, he could depend upon the healing ability of the purple crystal he embedded in his chest.


    However, it only works at night and Tron wasn''t sure how fast the healing rate was going to be.


    There was barely any strength left in his body at this moment. Tron managed to drag himself to his room to rest as his muscles adapt to the damage and his cells started to heal.


    As night fell, the world outside Tron''s dormitory was bathed in the soft, ethereal glow of the three moons. Their silver rays streamed through the window, cascading down onto Tron like a delicate, shimmering blanket.


    Inside, a subtle change began to stir within his body. The purple crystal embedded in his chest, suddenly came to life. A faint, purplish sheen slowly spread beneath his skin, glowing softly as the crystal activated.


    Deep within his body, the crystal''s energy began to flow, reaching out to every corner of his flesh. His cells, once drained and lifeless from the activation of the Blood Blade rune, suddenly trembled like an addict tasting heroin after ten decades.


    At first, the change was almost imperceptible¡ªa faint tingling sensation in his veins, a gentle warmth spreading through his tired muscles. But then, the energy surged, and his cells roared to life.


    The purple stream intensified, coursing through his bloodstream like a river of life suddenly washing into a dried up lake. The cells that had been on the brink of death, shriveled and weak, now began to stir.


    The crystal''s energy seeped into each one, infusing them with vitality, coaxing them back from the edge. It was as if the crystal was breathing new life into his cells.


    Underneath his skin, every single gene and cells rapidly began to regenerate. The once lifeless cells swelled with energy, expanding and dividing with incredible speed.


    New cells were born in a frenzy replacing those that had died, repairing the damage that had been done.


    The purple glow beneath his skin pulsed rhythmically, each pulse sending another wave of energy through his body.


    His skeletal bony frame, just hours ago, was beginning to regain its lost mass. Flesh reformed over his bones, his limbs thickening as new cells filled the voids left by the rune''s consumption.


    Within three hours, the changes were more than obvious. More than half of his damaged and dried cells had been revived, their strength restored by the crystal''s power.


    The silver light of the moons continued to bathe his room, beautifying his room, but it was the purple glow beneath his skin that held all his attention.


    Tron clenched his fist and the air trapped within his palm exploded, creating a tiny shockwave that blasted the surrounding object backwards.


    Although he healed slower than he had expected, it was still better than his normal healing pace. Without the crystal, it would have taken more than a month for him to heal naturally. Thankfully, he had the purple Crystal on him.


    The strength of a Tier 9 Acolyte surged through Tron''s body like a wave. This made him want to repeat the process of charging the rune with his flesh and blood once more but he ultimately stopped himself.


    The gains were obvious but the risk were also obvious. It took his body the entire night to heal even with the purple crystal present. Which meant that he would be rendered weak and would have to wait till night time before he healed again.


    Hence, Tron made a plan to repeat the process only at night when the people crystal''s healing factor is active where he would take the most advantage.


    But for now he needed to complete his daily quest.


    Tron immediately got down on all for and started his push up.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?2000 Push Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?2000 Sit Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?200 kilometers (0/200) ) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    This time, it took Tron about five hours to fully completely the daily quest which granted 5 stat points each in his attributes due to the 1.5 times reward from the system.


    Tron started heading back to his dormitory but just as he reached the front of his door, he saw that there was actually a student waiting there for him.


    Tron frowned as he recognized this student was also a first year student freshmen like him.


    Seeing Tron, the young man''s eyes perked up. "You''re here finally."


    Tron tilted his head as he walked towards his door, wondering why the student had been waiting here for him.


    "I have news from Instructor Daphne." This words immediately caught Tron''s attention.


    Magus Daphne had been the one to save him from the young Genius Valtor. Otherwise, he would have been died at this moment as a Twin-circle Magus attack wasn''t something his cells could adapt to.


    "What news?"


    Tron asked.


    "The Magus asked me to inform you to attend today''s lecture as she wants to give an important message announcement to the entire class."


    "Oh?"


    Tron was slightly surprised. She actually asked him to attend today''s lecture, wasn''t that disobeying the Dean''s words?

 Chapter 59 - 59: Call To Lecture

    [You have received a Rank One Magus Level attack]


    [+10 Agility]


    [+10 physique]


    [+Strength]


    [+500 limit points]


    It was as he had expected. Tron had actually gained attribute points, directly leveling up to a level 9 Acolyte mage, using his flesh and blood to power and sustain the rune.


    Once or two more times, then he would directly level up and possess the strength of a Rank One Magus!


    At that time, he wouldn''t even be scared of a Twin-circle Magus like Valtor. With this method, it was only a matter of time before his strength reaches the peak.


    However, there was a problem with this method. While his muscles adapt rapidly and does not heal at the same speed which meant that after using this method, he would have to wait till his body heals before using it again.


    Moreover, he would also be rendered weak and defenseless for a period of time after using this method which is why he needed to be careful.


    Naturally, he could depend upon the healing ability of the purple crystal he embedded in his chest.


    However, it only works at night and Tron wasn''t sure how fast the healing rate was going to be.


    There was barely any strength left in his body at this moment. Tron managed to drag himself to his room to rest as his muscles adapt to the damage and his cells started to heal.


    As night fell, the world outside Tron''s dormitory was bathed in the soft, ethereal glow of the three moons. Their silver rays streamed through the window, cascading down onto Tron like a delicate, shimmering blanket.


    Inside, a subtle change began to stir within his body. The purple crystal embedded in his chest, suddenly came to life. A faint, purplish sheen slowly spread beneath his skin, glowing softly as the crystal activated.


    Deep within his body, the crystal''s energy began to flow, reaching out to every corner of his flesh. His cells, once drained and lifeless from the activation of the Blood Blade rune, suddenly trembled like an addict tasting heroin after ten decades.


    At first, the change was almost imperceptible¡ªa faint tingling sensation in his veins, a gentle warmth spreading through his tired muscles. But then, the energy surged, and his cells roared to life.


    The purple stream intensified, coursing through his bloodstream like a river of life suddenly washing into a dried up lake. The cells that had been on the brink of death, shriveled and weak, now began to stir.


    The crystal''s energy seeped into each one, infusing them with vitality, coaxing them back from the edge. It was as if the crystal was breathing new life into his cells.


    Underneath his skin, every single gene and cells rapidly began to regenerate. The once lifeless cells swelled with energy, expanding and dividing with incredible speed.


    New cells were born in a frenzy replacing those that had died, repairing the damage that had been done.


    The purple glow beneath his skin pulsed rhythmically, each pulse sending another wave of energy through his body.


    His skeletal bony frame, just hours ago, was beginning to regain its lost mass. Flesh reformed over his bones, his limbs thickening as new cells filled the voids left by the rune''s consumption.


    Within three hours, the changes were more than obvious. More than half of his damaged and dried cells had been revived, their strength restored by the crystal''s power.


    The silver light of the moons continued to bathe his room, beautifying his room, but it was the purple glow beneath his skin that held all his attention.


    Tron clenched his fist and the air trapped within his palm exploded, creating a tiny shockwave that blasted the surrounding object backwards.


    Although he healed slower than he had expected, it was still better than his normal healing pace. Without the crystal, it would have taken more than a month for him to heal naturally. Thankfully, he had the purple Crystal on him.


    The strength of a Tier 9 Acolyte surged through Tron''s body like a wave. This made him want to repeat the process of charging the rune with his flesh and blood once more but he ultimately stopped himself.


    The gains were obvious but the risk were also obvious. It took his body the entire night to heal even with the purple crystal present. Which meant that he would be rendered weak and would have to wait till night time before he healed again.


    Hence, Tron made a plan to repeat the process only at night when the people crystal''s healing factor is active where he would take the most advantage.


    But for now he needed to complete his daily quest.


    Tron immediately got down on all for and started his push up.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?2000 Push Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?2000 Sit Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?200 kilometers (0/200) ) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    This time, it took Tron about five hours to fully completely the daily quest which granted 5 stat points each in his attributes due to the 1.5 times reward from the system.


    Tron started heading back to his dormitory but just as he reached the front of his door, he saw that there was actually a student waiting there for him.


    Tron frowned as he recognized this student was also a first year student freshmen like him.


    Seeing Tron, the young man''s eyes perked up. "You''re here finally."


    Tron tilted his head as he walked towards his door, wondering why the student had been waiting here for him.


    "I have news from Instructor Daphne." This words immediately caught Tron''s attention.


    Magus Daphne had been the one to save him from the young Genius Valtor. Otherwise, he would have been died at this moment as a Twin-circle Magus attack wasn''t something his cells could adapt to.


    "What news?"


    Tron asked.


    "The Magus asked me to inform you to attend today''s lecture as she wants to give an important message announcement to the entire class."


    "Oh?"


    Tron was slightly surprised. She really asked him to attend today''s lecture, wasn''t that disobeying the Dean''s words?

 Chapter 60 - 60: Entering The First Dimension

    Underneath his skin, every single gene and cells rapidly began to regenerate. The once lifeless cells swelled with energy, expanding and dividing with incredible speed.


    New cells were born in a frenzy replacing those that had died, repairing the damage that had been done.


    The purple glow beneath his skin pulsed rhythmically, each pulse sending another wave of energy through his body.


    His skeletal bony frame, just hours ago, was beginning to regain its lost mass. Flesh reformed over his bones, his limbs thickening as new cells filled the voids left by the rune''s consumption.


    Within three hours, the changes were more than obvious. More than half of his damaged and dried cells had been revived, their strength restored by the crystal''s power.


    The silver light of the moons continued to bathe his room, beautifying his room, but it was the purple glow beneath his skin that held all his attention.


    Tron clenched his fist and the air trapped within his palm exploded, creating a tiny shockwave that blasted the surrounding object backwards.


    Although he healed slower than he had expected, it was still better than his normal healing pace. Without the crystal, it would have taken more than a month for him to heal naturally. Thankfully, he had the purple Crystal on him.


    The strength of a Tier 9 Acolyte surged through Tron''s body like a wave. This made him want to repeat the process of charging the rune with his flesh and blood once more but he ultimately stopped himself.


    The gains were obvious but the risk were also obvious. It took his body the entire night to heal even with the purple crystal present. Which meant that he would be rendered weak and would have to wait till night time before he healed again.


    Hence, Tron made a plan to repeat the process only at night when the people crystal''s healing factor is active where he would take the most advantage.


    But for now he needed to complete his daily quest.


    Tron immediately got down on all for and started his push up.


    [Ding! Daily Quest available]


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?2000 Push Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?2000 Sit Ups (0/2000) incomplete?


    ?200 kilometers (0/200) ) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    This time, it took Tron about five hours to fully completely the daily quest which granted 5 stat points each in his attributes due to the 1.5 times reward from the system.


    ***


    Done with his daily training in Darkbane forest, Tron started heading back to his dormitory but just as he reached the front of his door, he saw that there was actually a student waiting there for him.


    Tron frowned as he recognized this student was also a first-year student freshmen like him.


    Seeing Tron, the young man''s eyes perked up. "You''re here finally."


    Tron tilted his head as he walked towards his door, wondering why the student had been waiting here for him.


    "I have news from Instructor Daphne." This words immediately caught Tron''s attention.


    Magus Daphne had been the one to save him from the young Genius Valtor. Otherwise, he would have been died at this moment as a Twin-circle Magus attack wasn''t a force his body could adapt to.


    "What news?"


    Tron asked.


    "The Magus asked me to inform you to attend today''s lecture as she wants to give an important message announcement to the entire class."


    "Oh?"


    Tron was slightly surprised. She really asked him to attend today''s lecture, wasn''t that disobeying the Dean''s words?


    "Alright, I will be there in a bit."


    Hearing this, the young man shook his head.


    "No, it has to be now. It''s an impromptu assignment and Magus Daphne is already briefing the students of the mission. Yet, you''re delaying me. If you wish, come and if you don''t, it has nothing to do with me."


    With that the young man huffed coldly and then turned around towards the outer stairs and leapt off the ledge without hesitation.


    Tron''s eyes widened as he watched the young man plummet down the dorm.


    However, in the next second, the sound of air been pierced rang out as the students floated in midair and flew out from the area like a submarine in the ocean.


    "Can''t believe they''ve learnt the Glide spell just a week into lecture." Tron''s eyes squinted with a strange light.


    However, Tron suddenly smirked coldly. It was only a matter of time before he gain access on information on how to rebuild his arcana cortex.


    For now, he only needed to be patient.


    Without hesitation, Tron also leapt out the stairway ledge.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath his feet shattered and cracked to smithereens and with a couple of jumps, he vanished into a series of afterimages and vanished into the streets.


    It wasn''t up to five minutes that Tron traced the young man to an opened field with numerous students present in the field.


    As soon as Tron arrived in the field, Magus Daphne who had been present at the forefront of the gathering suddenly glanced at him for a second before she spoke.


    "Since everyone''s here. I will brief you on the details of the assignment."


    "You will be transported into a 1st-dimensional world where the assignment will take place."


    "Now, there are no rules. Except killing others. The more beast you kill, the more points you will earn."


    "The highest will earn the most resources from the college. And this is simply perfect since most people are dissatisfied with the previous Prime student chosen."


    With that, she continued to give a series of information and messages to.the students.


    ...


    "Lastly, the exam area is vast, with a diameter of 500 kilometers. Given your strength, if you encounter a life-threatening situation and immediately request aid...it may take more than a minute to receive sufficient support. Normally, it takes five to ten minutes."


    "Be very careful."


    Immediately her voice fell, the students eyes suddenly turned blurry.


    The entire world suddenly went dark and all the students found themselves seated in massive train.


    "Buzz~"


    The flying airship sped forward, and everyone suddenly opened their eyes, although shocked, they had been informed previously and hence sat quietly on the seats, resting and recovering from the stun spell.


    Tron did the same.


    "The assignment is indeed completely different from what heard." Tron thought to himself.


    The last assignment had weaker participants and a limited area of 100 kilometers.


    Thus, the academy could easily monitor everyone''s movements and ensure safety.


    But this time?


    First, there were only about a thousand participants, but the area was ten times larger, making surveillance more difficult.


    Secondly, the participants'' strength had greatly increased.


    How to rescue them in a life-and-death struggle?


    Primarily, it relied on oneself.


    "Perhaps this is the thoughtful arrangement of the academy." Tron thought.


    From ''full protection'' initially to ''minimal protection'' in the end, becoming more like real combat.


    This maximized their training.


    "However, casualties are unavoidable." Tron recalled the data he saw a few days ago.


    Each year, each academy enrolls about 250 freshmen, but fewer than 200 graduate.


    Why? Most die in the impromptu assignments and life-and-death training.


    This is the path of a full-time Magus.


    By graduation, the death rate exceeds 20%, not to mention those who join the front lines of astral wars after graduation.


    ¡­


    Three hours later.


    Amidst waves of discomfort, the airship finally entered a mysterious star realm.


    Which astral realm? Tron didn''t know.


    Upon disembarking.


    "So many big trees."


    "Jungle? The legendary fourth impromptu assignment base, it''s my first time here."


    "The sun is in the sky, but it seems slightly smaller."


    "It looks like the environment of this star realm is similar to Earth." Tron observed.


    "No particularly tall mountains, but hills everywhere."


    "And tall trees over a hundred meters high everywhere, a complex environment."


    After a while. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were taken to the impromptu assignment site.


    Half an hour later.


    "Boom~" Amidst loud rumbling, the hatch opened, and Tron was the sixth to be dropped from the aircraft.


    Leaping from dozens of meters high.


    He landed lightly on the crown of a large tree and quickly descended to the ground.


    The aircraft swiftly departed.


    "At noon, the assignment officially begins." Tron glanced at the positioning ring. "It ends at noon the day after tomorrow."


    It lasts for 48 hours.


    "Let''s go." Tron chose a direction and walked into the dense forest.


    The school had provided the participants with a lot of information about the fourth base.


    But only terrain information.


    The specific magical creatures here? Tron didn''t know much, only that there were humanoid creatures and beasts.


    He could only find out slowly.


    After advancing more than ten miles.


    Suddenly.


    As if sensing something in advance, Tron''s eyes narrowed.


    "Boom!"


    His speed instantly surged.


    With a powerful step, the huge deadwood underfoot shattered, and he shot forward like a cannonball.


    An enemy!


    "Roar~" A massive beast that had been blending with the mountainside suddenly realized it had been exposed.


    It opened its bloody mouth wide, lunging at Tron.


    Its body was over three meters long, with limbs very much like a crocodile, but far more agile.


    The two sides crossed paths in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    In that moment, Tron, as if prescient, precisely avoided the attack.


    His blade burst out, stabbing forward.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Several impromptu assignment shadows flashed.


    "Poof~" The sharp impromptu assignment head pierced the magical creature''s head.


    The impromptu assignment was quickly retracted.


    "Boom~" The huge magical creature''s body fell heavily onto the deadwood, causing a loud crash and sending wood fragments flying.

 Chapter 61 - 61: Level 9 (80%)!

    Tron glanced at the fallen mutated beast. It didn''t seem very large, no bigger than a normal tiger, but its movements were swift and agile. Such explosive power and speed were hard to achieve for the mutated animals back at the academy.


    "I wonder just how powerful true magical beast would be," Tron murmured.


    Without attending lectures, Tron couldn''t tell how powerful magical beast truly were but they should certainly possess the strength of a true rank one magus or even more deadly.


    "Dimensional realms are special areas where different worlds come into contact with this world. Many magical beasts and foreign civilization want to invade this world and conquer our world the same way we conquer other dimensions," Tron thought. "But we are also constantly counterattacking, even capturing many beasts in the process."


    The numerous mutated beast killed in the annual ''impromptu assignments'' organized by martial arts universities weren''t all naturally proliferated. Most were captured by magus powerhouses to train young mages.


    "Let''s continue."


    "The current impromptu assignment is just a bit more glaring sunlight in the greenhouse." Tron gripped his megaton blade behind him and continued deeper into the mountains and forests.


    Occasionally, Tron climbed a tall tree to scout the surroundings, but the rolling hills and tall trees offered no traditional high ground.


    .....


    Three hours later.


    About 20 kilometers from where Tron landed, light rain fell from the sky.


    On a gentle slope covered with dense forest and rugged rocks, several large, lynx-like beasts with leopard-like skin, slick and agile, roared as they surrounded Tron, who held a huge blade.


    Their roars echoed through the forest.


    Nearby, several large trees had been knocked down, and some huge rocks had shattered.


    In a nearby crevice lay the bodies of two large beasts and five smaller ones.


    "So fierce, and they live in groups." Tron felt a headache. "Each one moves so fast. These mutated beasts are really tough."


    Earlier, Tron had inadvertently entered the nest of these beasts and faced an attack from two mother beasts. He quickly killed them all after farming limit points and enough stay points from their attacks.


    However, before Tron could retreat, he encountered another four beasts.


    The weakest of them had the strength of a level 9 Acolyte mage.


    The largest, obviously the leader possess strength half that of a True-magus.


    The difference of just half level in strength was very noticeable.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" The four beasts alternated in attacking, trying to pounce on Tron.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Compared to the beasts'' explosive movements, Tron''s steps seemed slow but were incredibly agile, repeatedly tanking their attacks and parrying with Megaton.


    Tron relied on his complete control over his body through the unity of mind and body.


    He moved like the wind, blending into the surroundings, shockwaves blasting outward and shattering everything nearby.


    "Whoosh!!" Constantly dodging, Tron swung his blade repeatedly.


    Although his body moved slowly, his weapon didn''t.


    Tron''s blade bursts with incredible force with each thrust.


    Each strike wounded a beast, making blood splash.


    This was why the four beasts were quite wary.


    "They are highly intelligent, with strong combat instincts. My blade has a hard time hitting their vital points," Tron thought.


    He could easily see the beasts'' flaws during their attacks and dodges, but their rapid movements made it difficult to seize the opportunity.


    Time passed.


    After multiple attacks, two of the beasts were severely injured, bleeding heavily and greatly reduced in strength.


    "Boom~"


    Another lightning-fast thrust.


    This time, instead of dodging, Tron stepped forward and struck with his blade, piercing through the beast''s neck.


    Whoosh~ The blade retracted, blood spraying.


    As he withdrew the blade, Tron twisted his waist, bent back sharply, and thrust the blade in a 180-degree turn!


    A returning thrust!


    "Whoosh!" The blade pierced through the throat of the strongest beast, penetrating its vital organs.


    "Roar~"


    The beast struggled violently, trembling in pain as it felt its life slipping away. It tried to swipe at Tron with its claws.


    But Tron''s blade was two meters long, giving him an absolute advantage in distance.


    Whoosh~ The blade retracted, dragging out a lot of blood. The beast''s body finally stopped moving.


    Although Tron confirmed the kill, he swiftly moved out of attack range to avoid danger.


    "Roar~"


    "Whoosh!" Seeing their leader killed in a single move, the remaining two beasts fled rapidly.


    Tron didn''t pursue. Despite his formidable skills, the special terrain of the forest posed little restriction. However, these beasts had far superior physical attributes and speed. If they were determined to flee, it would be hard for Tron to catch them.


    [Level Nine (80%)


    "Hmm? Just one more battle?" Tron smiled.


    In just a few hours, he had engaged in three battles. But in this last battle alone,


    Indeed, even battling the weaker young beasts contributed stat points. Tron had no qualms about killing.


    Mercy for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "Total score." Tron glanced at the rankings on his positioning bracelet:


    Points: 56


    Rank: 174


    Year Rank: 1


    Note: Impromptu assignment requirement of 10 points completed.


    ...


    "Just now, my year rank was 16," Tron smiled. "And now, I''m first?"


    Tron understood that the points for creatures of the same strength differed in various impromptu assignment bases.


    "rank 174?" Tron didn''t care much about this ranking, as it referred to his standing among over a thousand students. This rank was quite good, given that Tron''s magic power was among the lowest. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After orienting himself, Tron proceeded in the direction the two beasts had fled. If lucky, he might encounter them again.


    "Just one more kill, and I will enter the Rank of a true Magus." Tron looked forward to it.


    .....


    Above the dimensional realm, a massive war fortress stood.


    On the third floor, in a conference room.


    "They''re performing well, becoming more mature."


    "They should be mature by now."


    "Although this is their first impromptu assignment. If they can''t remain calm in life-and-death fights, their mentality is too weak to be in this academy." The instructors, dozens of them, clicked on their screens, constantly changing their observation targets.


    Each impromptu assignment was a growth opportunity for the students.


    "What about him?"


    "This kid is fully adapting to the dimension." Magus Daphne smiled, pointing at Tron on the screen

 Chapter 62 - 62: The Bet! (Fixed)

    Above the dimensional realm, a massive war fortress stood.


    On the third floor, in a conference room.


    "They''re performing well, becoming more mature."


    "They should be mature by now." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Although this is their first impromptu assignment. If they can''t remain calm in life-and-death fights, their mentality is too weak to be in this academy." The instructors, dozens of them, clicked on their screens, constantly changing their observation targets.


    Each impromptu assignment was a growth opportunity for the students.


    "What about him?"


    "This kid is fully adapting to the dimension." Magus Daphne smiled, pointing at Tron on the screen.


    Numerous high-altitude surveillance arcane tech, combined with the positioning bracelets worn by each participants, ensured that each student was monitored accurately, recording each student''s score.


    "He has very impressive physical prowess. Seems he has an high level of attainment in Zero-level spells. Moreover, he''s also using the beasts to train his physique even further. He''s also very calm even when getting constantly hit."


    "You can also see he manages to position his body in a way that he doesn''t suffer much injury even when hit."


    "However, being calm is nothing rare amongst the students. Without the calmness of mind, it would be almost impossible to cast spells."


    The other Instructors looked at Tron''s figure through the larger screen and analyzed Tron in just a few seconds.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t this the kid that crossed levels and murdered Valtor''s brother and his friends?"


    "I thought he wasn''t supposed to receive lecture and resources as punishment. What is he doing here Daphne? You dare to disobey the Dean''s words?" Magus Gerald who was a Master Herbalist and an Instructor in the Herbalist department suddenly spoke up.


    His bushy eyebrows shot up strangely as he pierced his eyes at Tron in the surveillance screen.


    Magus Daphne indifferently glmaced at the man who was young but possess wrinkled skin and coldly replied. "If you had been there, you would know that the Dean said nothing about giving him assignments. I''m not giving him lectures nor am I giving him resources. I only gave him assignments. In fact, its not in his favour as all he had learnt are simple level zero spells.


    Advanced spells like level one or two spells arekept from him which means that giving him this assignment is even more dangerous and would definitely cost him his life."


    Herbalist Gerald snorted coldly. "I hope you know what you are going Daphne. If he wins, he''s not getting anything from the academy and the rewards would be shared with the top ten students."


    As he said this, Magus Alice suddenly laughed. Her golden hair inflamed with golden fire like a lion''s mane floated and her thick eye brows twitched in response.


    Her dimples like a dazzling stars illuminatimg her captivating radiance as her big bust covered in tiger fur jiggled as she giggled.


    "Don''t make me laugh Gerald. Someone who clearly only knows zero level spells winning the first assignment? That has never been done since the history of the academy. You shouldn''t be too worried Gerald, it''s simply impossible."


    Magus Alice grabbed another jug of alcohol, her eyes lightning up in joy as she felt the burning sensation pour down her throat and inflamming her intestine and belly, it was a truly satisfying feeling. If only that feeling didn''t fade as her beastly body didn''t metabolize the alcohol so quickly.


    Hearing this, Herbalist Gerald snorted but didn''t say anything when suddenly, Magus Daphne spoke.


    "Do you want to bet?"


    The entire hall turned silent and some even chuckled thinking Magus Daphne was joking only to turn silent as they realized she was actually been serious.


    "Hahaha. Daphne, you are truly being serious. I didn''t think you have the guts but today, I''m beginning to admire you."


    Magus Alice dropped the now empty jar of alcohol on the table and gave her two huge thumbs up.


    "I''m available for anyone willing to bet. Magus Alice, your Crimson Flame White Tiger beast skin isn''t too bad for a bet."


    Magus Alice of the Were-beast Magus department''s laughing face instantly dropped and turned chilling as she spoke frostily.


    "Can your entire fortune afford it?"


    ...


    First, he needed to find a place to settle first since the scent of blood would definitely attract a more stronger beast.


    Tron reached his hand, grabbing his bag back. With his head bowed, his eyes weren''t visible to the outside world, making it impossible to predict what he was doing.


    The moment his hand stretched to touch his bag, the wind trembled and the air was literally ripped apart as a large blade escaped through the confinement of space, slicing extremely close to Tron''s hands.


    "An Enhanced Mutated Beast!?"


    Tron''s body faded, drifting along the wind like an odorless smoke, drawing a long two meters blur that moved backward away from his original position.


    The blur elongated towards a building nearby and then eventually faded, the second point of the blur revealing Tron''s true body. Before the blade could pass through him, he had activated Blood Burst at the last minute!


    His expression currently was extremely dark. He had ten times the sense of an ordinary person, but was still unable to sense the strange beast even at that close distance. If it weren''t for his incredible sense of danger, he wouldn''t have been able to escape the sneak attack and would have been severely Injured amd in a place like this, it was most definitely a death sentence for anyone.


    "Just what sort of beast is that?" His cells bounced together rapidly and his muscles oscillated rapidly, generating massive heat that turned his breathing into two streams of steam.


    The beast could alter its appearance, blending incredibly close to its surrounding with its camouflage. It was only an enhanced mutated beast bug its ability was already overpowered. Tron couldn''t imagine how strong the ability would be if the beast developed the gene to become a Magical Beast. It could stand extremely close to him and he wouldn''t still be able to sense it!


    This piqued Tron''s interest. If he could get this beast geneskin and merge it to his skin, he would be one of the deadliest assassins alive. But it was only an enhanced beast, not a magical beast hence, it future advancement would be really limited.

 Chapter 63 - 63: Hidden Mutated Creature! (Fixed)

    "BANG!"


    A loud crash echoed, grabbing Tron''s attention.


    Tron''s eyes flashed, crimson veins swirled within them as the corner of his eyes budged with thick veins.


    "Blood Rage!"


    "BOOM!"


    The force instantly shattered everything within a ten-meter radius . The shockwave blasting everything and anything into smithereens. Dust rose into the sky like clouds, covering everything within a twenty meters in a heavy dust fog!


    "Roooar!!!" Soundwaves rippled from his mouth as Tron felt his body trembled in mid-air with the consumption of energy.


    His body inflated rapidly as his cells massively produced billions of cells that expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    In the blink of an eye, Tron''s body expanded swiftly until he became a two meters tall massive human like that of a heavy weight champion. Crazy muscles and tissue bulging out like the statue of a dignified greek God!


    Tron didn''t stop to examine his streamlined muscles nor did he admire the destruction of his transformation. The instant he morphed, he stomped his feet heavily to the ground and in that instant, the land within half a hundred meter radius shattered and the surrounding trees, boulders, and roots collapsed like dominoes!


    "kadoom!!!"


    The atmosphere imploded and a massive figure flew backward like a broken kite, felling several trees and crushing a massive boulder.


    Tron''s dark hair swing along with the wind as every step of his created a deep imprint on the ground that shook the surroundings.


    With another loud thud, he bounced off the ground like an elastic ball, leaping the distance of over twenty meters. He was about to land when he held his fist together and hammered downward at the recovering beast.


    "KABOOM!!!"


    Like the wind creating a tidal wave in an ocean, the earth quaked violently! The land shattered as it moved like waves and in that instant, the boulder rapidly crumbled like scattered pieces of a puzzle. Fragments of concrete shot out like bullets in all directions.


    It took a while for the dust to settle, unmasking the change in terrain and the current situation. Tron''s figure stood above a gigantic hole that buried a massive figure within.


    The head of the colossal had been smashed in, bleeding profusely with dark red blood. The body of the beast wriggled from reflex, blinking inconsistently, sometimes turning invincible and sometimes coming back into being.


    A grunt of dissatisfaction escaped Tron''s lips, releasing hot steam of evaporated gas into the air. He had expected a long and satisfying fight and was even prepared to release his Blood Blade in the battle. But he didn''t think the beast would be this weak. Not able to withstand one of his punches.


    With a harrumph, his hands tore into the belly of the beast as he searched through the corpse for something. First, he removed the heart.


    Blood spurted out on his body like a tap. Tron tossed it aside as this wasn''t what he was looking for. Undoubtedly, this heart is worth hundreds of silver coins if sold to the academy. But Tron proceed to ignore it as it would only take up more space. He would still have to battle Magical Beasts.


    The most valuable part of a beasts is its geneskin but this beast was only an enhanced beast, therefore, it hadn''t developed its geneskin yet even then, some enhanced beasts possess Mutagenic organs which is the sole reason for their ability.


    Tron''s eyes lit up and the squelching sound of his hands moving through organs stopped. He drew out his hands, bringing out a small organ shaped like a starfish with numerous connected veins that spilled out fluids from its mouth.


    Quickly exiting Blood Burn form, he placed the organ into his backpack. The cooling system of the backpack immediately activated, freezing the organ to preserve it. As for the remains of the beast, Trons decided to abandon it, and then turned to leave.


    With his enhanced senses, he could see that he was alone, but the feeling of being watched didn''t seize his heart.


    "Might be a supervisor from the institute," Tron mumbled softly, walking down the ruined street with his backpack in hand. The night was coming and it was the most dangerous part of the day. Therefore, it was better to find a place to settle down for the night.


    .....


    Boom! Boom!


    Explosive sounds echoed.


    "Faster! Faster! Faster!" Tron dashed through the forest and rocks like lightning, cursing that his parents didn''t give him more legs, his speed surpassing 25 meters per second with each step.


    For an average person, speed would reduce by at least half in such complex terrain, but for Tron, the impact was minimal. That was why he had managed to escape so far.


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    "Ha!"


    "Roar!" Behind Tron, more than ten humanoid magical monster chased wildly, each moving at incredible speed. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were all over three meters tall, with skin that looked hardened like stone, appearing as if they were towering rock humans.


    Some wielded sharp stone weapons and wooden spears, while others picked up large stones, hurling them with immense force, the stones crashing down like cannonballs toward the fleeing Tron.


    "The Rock Men Clan! The humanoid creatures here are actually the legendary Stone Men," Tron thought, both angry and helpless.


    This was a very brutal race, with skin like rock, very tough, and large in stature, usually living in desert and rocky regions.


    Tron hadn''t expected to meet magical creature of this caliber here.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tron frantically dodged the crashing stones.


    Stones that hit trees left huge dents, sometimes even shattering them to splinters.


    Tron quickly assessed the situation. Most of the Rock Men Clan members chasing him were actually Magus level creatures, with the weakest at the level of Peak Acolyte level.


    Combined with their innate intelligence and weapon skills, if he faced them head-on, even if he killed a few, he would undoubtedly die without external aid.


    Therefore, Tron chose to escape immediately.


    But Tron never expected that the Rock Men Clan would pursue him relentlessly. Moreover, they were incredibly fast too.


    However, the complex terrain greatly limited their speed, preventing them from fully utilizing their physical advantages.


    However, as time passed, the distance between them gradually shortened.


    "Chasing for several kilometers, are they still not giving up?" Tron cursed inwardly, quickly scanning his surroundings and multitasking.


    He needed to find a suitable battlefield.


    Ideally, a place that limited their ranged attacks and their numerical advantage.


    Such places were hard to find.


    Suddenly. He spotted one such places.


    It was a place filled with massive trees and boulders that can prevent these Stone Monsters from ganging up on him.


    "Blood Rage!"


    "ROOOOOAR!"


    Time seem to slow down and Tron''s body could be seen stretching and enlarging rapidly each second.


    Terrifying green veins wriggled and bulged obscenely against his flesh. His muscles shook violently, as his tissues immediately started to bulge rapidly.


    The 206 bone and fibres of muscles in his body erupted in an explosive growth, tearing through the confinement of his gene limit.


    Tron''s expanded muscles shook, releasing an explosive wave that cause a massive air blast.


    In the next second, he leaned forwards and with a loud thud, his left feet stomped heavily to the ground.


    "BAM!"


    His body shot forwards like an artillery shell, appearing before the largest and the most powerful one of the Stone men in the blink of an eye.


    His left hand outstretched as though wanting to touch the chest of the strongest Stoneman who was closest to him when he muttered in a low voice.


    "Blood Blade."


    The runic symbols on Tron''s wrist lit up as they wriggle like thousands of worms as the Ancient words reacted and activated.


    The air trembled and a massive circle morphed in mid air as crimson Mist-like gas escaped Tron''s arm morphing into a large two meters long blade.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +10 limit points ]


    Before anyone could react the blood blade slammed directly into the Stone man''s chest with the force of a grenade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Stone man''s body was blasted backwards as though it had been hit by a massive train. Even the smaller Stone men behind it were caught by the kinetic energy as the flying Stone Men rammed into them.


    The other six Stonemen were immediately stunned.


    Using this opportunity, Tron stomped heavily to the ground. His body moving like a Mist as the surroundings turned into a blur.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he moved with astonishing speed, mid movement, his right hand suddenly grabbed at the face of a stunned Stonemen, the force so massive the Stonemen''s head moved backwards along with Tron with its body lifting off of the ground. Before it could react, the Tron twisted his waist, slamming its skull to the heavily to the ground.


    "BANG!"


    The impact shook the earth and the back skull of the Stonemen instantly fractured. But the body of a Stonemen was extremely durable than the human body. A fracture in the skull wasn''t necessarily dangerous.


    As though Tron had the same thought, he raised his right leg high up to the sky and a mumble ran through his throat as he roared something.

 Chapter 64 - 64: Adaptive Battle!!! (Fixed)

    In the blink of an eye, his leg turned the fabric of space into an arc of deep blur! Stretching from the leg he raised to the leg currently on the skull of the Stonemen.


    It was as though the air had distorted, creating a blur along the two points Tron''s leg had been.


    "Boom!"


    The embedded skull of the Stonemen instantly exploded into smithereens, bone and shredded meat escaping the point of impact as the upper half of the Stonemen''s body was buried deep in the ground. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rooooar!" "Rooooar!!" "Rooooar!!!"


    It was at this period the Stonemens snapped out of their shock. They immediately released earth shattering roars that created overlapping shockwaves that spread out for several kilometers.


    In that instant, they rushed towards Tron with extreme speed, causing the ground to shake as they crushed the boulders in their way.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. He had only been able to kill two magical creatures using surprise attacks. Now that the rest had recovered, there was no way they would allow him to pick them off one by one.


    Tron huffed, releasing hot steams from his nostrils. Stretching his hands, he grabbed at the blade behind his back and immediately slashed Megaton forwards.


    "BANG!"


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+2.9 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +10 limit points ]


    The blade vibrated intensely as it slammed into the hardened body of an Acolyte level Stonemen, sending it sideways like a baseball. It''s body crashing against the wall of a small hill.


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"


    The chest of the Stoneman shattered as he was sent flying into the air like a cannon ball.


    Tron immediately placed Megaton before him, holding it with both hands. Just half a millisecond later, a massive fist headed for his chest slammed into the blade.


    "BAM!"


    Tron was thrown backwards like a bag of sack, bouncing on the ground like a badly made football.


    [+5 physique, +5000 limit points ]


    [+4 strength, +400 limit points ]


    [+3 agility, +300 limit points ]


    Quickly regaining his bearing, Tron twisted his waist as he landed on the ground steadily with the remaining kinetic force dragging him backwards by ten meters.


    The kinetic energy hadn''t faded when a massive shadow that bloated the sun covered him like a shade.


    There was no hesitation in Tron''s face as he immediately tossed himself to the side as though diving in a pool.


    "BANG!"


    The ground shattered and dust rose to the skies in a plum of cloud.


    Just as the dust cleared, a crimson light suddenly illuminated the fifth Stoneman''s body.


    With its white eyes, two crimson blades could be seen enlarging and with a massive boom, it was blasted away like an artillery shell.


    Tron''s eyes were extremely bloodshot. The veins in his eyes could be seen spreading even outside the side of his eyes like that of a demon slayer''s veins.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Blood and foam splattered to the ground like a coffee mix, staining the forest ground red.


    Just as Tron was relieved after spitting out the blood, he saw the other Stonemen had managed to recover their bearing.


    Three more Stonemen with Magus strength and about seven Stonemen with Peak Acolyte strength.


    If it were an ordinary magus, they would have given up and be ready for their death but Tron was different.


    The stronger his opponent, the stronger he would become.


    Except for one thing though. There was a notification at the edge of his vision that made Tron spit out another mouthful of blood.


    [WARNING!!! : Muscles have reached capped limit of Acolyte Magus, and currently at the verge of evolution. Please, prepare a safe space to evolve in (8mins: 01secs : 10milisec) for you would be rendered defenseless for some time.]


    Tron''s was almost in despair. It was no wonder he didn''t manage to evolve once his stats reached the limit. He had been wondering during his battle when his body would adapt and evolve to the Magus realm. Turns out he would be rendered defendless for a period of time.


    Tron even suspect the system was assisting him in holding the evolution off since he would definitely die if he evolved right now.


    However, he was currently being encircled by the Stonemen and could not escape at this moment.


    His hand reached for a Flesh gourd in his pocket. Thus magical item was his last hope since he didn''t want to give up the assignment.


    This was the only way he could gather resources as the academy had hold off giving him resources for a month.


    "How can I escape here?"


    Tron''s eyes flashed as he thought about what to do.


    The first Magus level Stonemen arrived before Tron, slamming the heavy log in its hands against Tron''s head, intending to smash it to pieces.


    Tron didn''t dare meet it directly and simply dodged to the side as the log of wood brushed past his ears, drawing blood and slamming into the ground.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+0.7 agility, +7 limit points ]


    The second magus level Stoneman sent a massive punch which twisted the air and broke through several sound barrier at Tron''s chest which was now facing its way.


    Tron''s eyes reddened in anger he bent his knees and also punched back.


    "Whoosh!"


    "BAM!"


    Tron''s face flushed even more red as he staggered backwards ten steps. While the Stoneman simply staggered seven steps backwards.


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 agility, +1000 limit points ]


    This made Tron''s humphed coldy. If it had been a one on one battle, he would be able to kill a Magus level magical beast without using Blood Blade.


    In the instant, Tron managed to twist his head to the side as another massive log of wood slide against his head and slammed directly into his shoulder.


    Blood ppfted out of Tron''s nose and mouth as the force compelled him to kneel. However, his kneel actually didn''t touch the ground this time. He was actually able up to withstand the attack.


    However, a massive shadow descended on him as a large, smelling stone feet kicked directly at his chest.


    "DING!"


    Megaton oscillated violently and threatened to fall from Tron''s grip as he was sent flying backwards.


    However, Tron staggered backwards rapidly and managed to regain his footing as he landed on the ground.


    He was actually getting used to their attack patterns. If he had enough time, he would have definitely farmed limit points and stat points front them. However, there was the 7 minutes left till he would be rendered defenseless.


    "What a bummer. "


    If only he possess the Blink spell rune, then it would have been much easier to flee. However, ifs are only ifs.


    "BOOM!"


    A Stoneman jumped and leapt right on top of him right when Tron managed to roll over to the sides. However, a massive rock pierced through the air like a bullet smashing directly against Tron''s head.


    The rock shattered into dust as rock shards scattered in all directions. Tron staggered backwards and his expression changed slightly as blood flowed down his head. The other weaker Stonemen have realized he was getting used to the attacks and immediately changed tactics and used their long ranged attacks.


    It was no wonder magical creatures are considered scary, but they are known for their intellect.


    Tron staggered backwards only to see another attack his way.


    His body twisted as he swung Megaton forward.


    "BAM!"


    His arms almost went numb as his legs drifted backwards. Using the kinetic and rebounding force, Tron flew twenty meters backwards.


    In midair, he suddenly twisted his waist and with a low roar, he slashed the blade behind him.


    "Slash!"

 Chapter 65 - 65: Evolution! (Fixed)

    Rocks, blood and brain mater flew in all directions as another Acolyte level Stoneman died.


    "BOOM!"


    He had just landed in the ground when he stabbed Megaton directly to the ground. The massive blade shielded his entire body as a large stone fist slammed directly into the blade.


    Tron''s kneels buckled and his body drifted backwards, drawing three deep ravine in the ground as his back slammed into a huge boulder, shattering it to smithreens.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    The entire radius of ten meters were covered in white dust of crushed rocks as it shrouded Tron and the surroundings like a plum of cloud.


    This gave Tron a few seconds to rest. His chest rose and fell heavily, huffing and puffing as his muscles squirmed with blood spilling out from multiple directions.


    Currently, his appearance was extremely frightening.


    His dark hair stuck to his face, neck and back with dried blood. Half his face covered in dried blood and the other half in white dust.


    His eyes were completely blood shot, filled with tiny veins packed from the edge of his eyes to the center of his pupils, replacing the previous pretty blue eyes with glowing crimon color.


    At the edge of his eyes, thick veins spread out like roots almost connecting to his brain, neck and veins.


    Terrifying veins the size of an adults pinky finger spread out from his neck, shoulder, chest, arms and thighs, seemingly forming some sort of runic pattern on his body.


    His arm muscles bulging making it appear like the size of an adult male thighs. His thigh muscles inflated to almost the size of an adult male''s waist.


    His muscles vibrated and his pores released hot streams of steam that escaped through the atmosphere due to the intense muscles and cellular activity.


    His flesh unable to contain such strain tore like that if a badly worn cloth. Tears appeared on his flesh as his muscles expanded.


    At this moment, Tron''s body was more currently about two meters tall, appearing quite intimidating.


    The fog of white dust faded and the rest of the Stonemen launched their attacks with angry roars.


    "ROAR!" "ROAR!" "ROAR!"


    They couldn''t believe this ordinary human was actually able to take them on to the extent of killing more than half of them.


    Staring at the remaining Stonemen Tron wasn''t scared at all even if he appeared on the verge of death. He clenched his massive black blade and roared.


    However...


    "Tron, don''t panic." A clear voice rang out, echoing from a nearby cliff.


    "BOOM!"


    A nimble figure shot up, legs thrusting with force, propelling her like a cannonball towards the oncoming Stone Desert Clan. It was a woman.


    Tron immediately recognized her.


    It was Seraph, the one who scored second in the entrance exam and one of the top 3 talented students in the first year class.


    "BOOM!"


    The instant she landed, her arcane tool glowed fiercely as her arcane gloves conjured massive amounts of arcane energy.


    Immediately, two large arcane circles appeared as she slammed both her hands to the ground.


    "Ivy''s Poison Drill!"


    "RUMBLE!"


    The ground shook in a seismic tremor as ten massive greenish vines emerged from deep underground.


    The ten vines suddenly twisted against each other, forming a massive plant drill bits that pierced through the air like a massive earth Auger.


    The plant drill attacked the two of the strongest Stonemen, attacking them in a frenzy.


    The Stonemen managed to use their stone arms to defend. After more than ten exchanges, with a flash of dazzling green light, the two strongest Stone Desert Clan member''s chest was split open by the sharp axe.


    Its head was then severed and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Several powerful Stone Desert Clan members roared angrily, preparing to retreat, realizing the terrifying combat power of this small-statured creature before them.


    "Want to leave?" Seraph''s voice was cold. As a Magus, her energy exploded with precision.


    Killing these similarly leveled Stone Desert Clan members was like slaughtering livestock sheeps.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    Conjuring multiple vines, she moved like lightning. After a few flashes, she directly confronted the rest of the Stone men.


    They clashed fiercely.


    Boom! Boom! Terrifying combat ensued, blood splattering everywhere. Several Stone Desert Clan members had their heads cut off, limbs flying.


    Her skills were so superior that they couldn''t even touch her.


    "Roar!"


    "Whoosh! Boom!" The remaining Stone Desert Clan members finally scattered in a frenzy.


    Seraph quickly pursued them.


    "So strong," Tron thought, watching the scene with surprise.


    In terms of physique, he was much stronger than Seraph.


    But their combat prowess was too large. Facing this group of Stone Desert Clan members, he could only result in a battle to the death.


    In just half a minute.


    Whoosh!


    Seraph returned, her body covered in bloodstains, landing beside Tron.


    She looked like a war goddess.


    "Tron, aren''t you going to thank me?" Seraph smiled at Tron, with none of the ferocity from the battle earlier.


    "Thank you, Seraph." Tron smiled. "You''re powerful. Killing these Stone Desert Clan members is like cutting melons."


    "It''s nothing."


    "They were captured and placed here, without even proper weapons." Seraph shook her head. "If they were real Stone Desert Clan warriors with metal weapons, it would be much harder."


    Tron nodded. True.


    "Why did you run into the core area of the Stone Desert Clan''s activities?" Seraph asked curiously.


    "Did I?" Tron was stunned.


    He had no idea.


    "From here, about 15 kilometers east, there''s a large Stone Desert Clan settlement within the area." Seraph smiled. "There are probably over two hundred warriors, with the leader being a Rank 2 Magical Creature."


    "Rank 2?" Tron felt a wave of relief.


    Level Rank 2 with a punch strength exceeding 20,000kg, was equivalent to a Twin-circle Magus.


    Luckily, he hadn''t encountered them.


    "Haha, it''s normal that you didn''t know. I only found out after investigating. It was tough to shake off that leader''s pursuit." Seraph sighed. "You''re impressive too. Without resources or lectures, you can already survive a Magus level encirclement."


    "Without you, I''d probably be eliminated by now," Tron laughed.


    "Hmph, it''s good you know. But there''s a cliff about a kilometer ahead. With your strength, you might have escaped." Seraph laughed. "Alright, take a different route to avoid the Stone Desert Clan''s settlement. Be careful."


    "See you back at school."


    "Okay, you too." Tron nodded. He hadn''t expected her to stay with him.


    Their strengths differed.


    Moreover, this was only an assignment, and their goals were to score more points, so splitting up was the best choice. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Seraph leave.


    "Seraph is ranked eighth in the rankings?" Tron checked the ranking.


    ....


    Following Seraph''s advice, Tron changed direction to distance himself from the Stone Desert Tribe''s settlement. Five minutes later, as night began to fall, he found himself on a small wasteland six kilometers away.


    "Poof!"


    A lynx-like beast fell to the ground with a heavy thud, its throat pierced by Tron''s blade.


    At this point, the crystal energy had reached its peak and Tron could feel his body healing rapidly as the muscular tears and broken veins healed


    [WARNING: Evolution will now begin]


    Before he could think further, Tron felt a slight pain in his head, as if some mysterious force was permeating his body from his head to his limbs.


    The sensation was peculiar.


    He quickly realized that waves of mysterious energy were entering his body, making every pore feel warm.


    "I''m definitely being monitored by the school right now."


    Without hesitation, he bolted like lightning towards a distant cliff.


    Several hundred meters away, there was a small cave beneath a cliff that Tron had chosen as his resting place for the night.


    In just over twenty seconds, Tron felt his body becoming increasingly hot.


    Boom! He threw his blade , which flew like an arrow and embedded itself into the cave wall and shook the entire cliff with its weight.


    "Whoosh!"


    Drawing his Space Render Blade, he leaped and sliced through several trees near the cave, cutting them into sections and toppling them.


    He quickly dragged these logs to the cave, setting them up to block the entrance.


    Tron, holding the blade, dashed into the cave and positioned another log to seal the entrance.


    "Even if the mutated creatures come, this gives me some defense and at least a few extra seconds to react," Tron muttered, sitting down heavily on the ground. "Also, the teachers won''t be able to observe me directly."


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Level: Tier-9 Acolyte Mage [100%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 99?


    ?Physique: 99?


    ?Agility: 99?


    ?Mana: 10/10?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 21248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]

 Chapter 66 - 66: Single-Mark Purplish Horned-Serpent! (Fixed)

    "BOOM!!!"


    Tron felt as if he''d been struck by a thunderbolt. His entire body convulsed violently, and a sensation like molten fire coursed through his veins. His insides churned as if a tempest had erupted within, sending waves of searing pain rippling through his body.


    Tron felt a flow of tyrannical and brutal energy surge into him, flooding through his meridian channels, bloodline, and acupoints, and impacting his entire body!


    ?Strength: 99 -> 99.1 ?


    ?Physique: 99 ->99.1 ?


    ?Agility: 99 ->99.1 ?


    Tron had already expected this situation. After all, he was suddenly absorbing a great deal of energy and an extreme amount of vitality within his body.


    ?Strength: 99.1 -> 99.2 ?


    ?Physique: 99.1 ->99.2 ?


    ?Agility: 99.1 ->99.2 ?


    Tron felt his body becoming increasingly hot as if he were placed into a giant pot of boiling water. Although this heat was far from being comparable to real flames.


    But even still, the heat was directly swelling up within Tron''s body.


    His entire body began to drip with sweat, evaporating into mists as they escaped his body. Because of the blazing heat, even his thoughts became slow.


    ?Strength: 99.2 -> 99.3 ?


    ?Physique: 99.2 ->99.3 ?


    ?Agility: 99.2 ->99.3 ?


    Tron took great breaths of air, and every time he breathed out, Streams of heat would follow. All of the acupoints of his body expanded, and faint red steam flowed out from his body, nearly gushing out due to the amazing heat.


    ?Strength: 99.3 -> 99.4 ?


    ?Physique: 99.3 ->99.4 ?


    ?Agility: 99.3 ->99.4 ?


    Tron shouldered the agonizing pain but it was just too much and he felt as if his entire body were about to explode.


    ?Strength: 99.4-> 99.5 ?


    ?Physique: 99.4 -> 99.5 ?


    ?Agility: 99.4 -> 99.5 ?


    Suddenly, a brutal energy tore through all of his meridians and blood vessels. Even though his veins were far tougher than normal, they still couldn''t withstand such an overbearing and ferocious blood force.


    ?Strength: 99.5 -> 99.6 ?


    ?Physique: 99.5 -> 99.6 ?


    ?Agility: 99.5 -> 99.6 ?


    "Pptf!" "Ppft!!" "Ppft!!!"


    ?Strength: 99.6-> 99.7 ?


    ?Physique: 99.6 -> 99.7 ?


    ?Agility: 99.6 -> 99.7?


    The veins, meridians, tissues, and flesh all over Tron''s body instantly ruptured, spraying out blood like a tap. His skin ruptured, causing crimson streams of blood to flow out.


    ?Strength: 99.7 -> 99.8 ?


    ?Physique: 99.7 ->99.8 ?


    ?Agility: 99.7 ->99.8 ?


    In this current situation, the pain of his skin cracking apart wasn''t anything much right now. The true pain came from the massive energy rampaging through him like the stampede of a thousand horses.


    ?Strength: 99.8 -> 99.9 ?


    ?Physique: 99.8 ->99.9 ?


    ?Agility: 99.8 ->99.9 ?


    If it wasn''t for the regeneration ability of the crystal, he would have been seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had experienced true pain been experimented on by Magus Fraust for 10 years, his consciousness might have collapsed by now.


    "KA-CHA!"


    He could faintly hear the sound of something being ruptured into smithereens inside his body, producing crisp sounds similar to shattering glass.


    He extended his hand and looked at his palms which were previously little were now larger than previously. Although slimmer and delicate, his skin felt rubber-like. It was as though he was touching hard layers of thick but thin leather.


    "This is a change in substance...'' Tron shut his eyes, feeling as if his body had been freed from some sort of shackles.


    A faint sense of wildness and a domineering freedom act according to his heart''s desire coursed through him like a raging storm.


    He sat unmoving In the cave for a long time.


    "Status!"


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: Singularity Mage [0.1%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 101?


    ?Physique: 101?


    ?Agility: 101?


    ?Mana: 10/10?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (1000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 21, 248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months] sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    Seated cross legged, Tron was deep in thought as he felt strength coursing through his veins. "100 seem to be the limit of the human body. Now that I''ve surpassed it, my strength has advanced even further than I expected."


    "99 stats points is equivalent to the strength of 99 men but 101 is way powerful than 101 men in fact, I can feel a special force generated in my heart, flowing through my veins. It seems like blood but it''s also not blood."


    Tron frowned and gentle spread his fingers. The wind around his stirred at the movement of his fingers.


    Closing his eyes, Tron inhaled and exhaled and was immediately drawn into meditation. At that moment, he felt deep in his heart and felt the violent thumping of his heart as blood pumped into his muscles, cells and veins and flesh.


    At this moment, Tron focused solely on the beating of his heart, at the core of his blood and being.


    Unbeknownst to Tron, a very faint crimson light started to illuminate the dark cave. The light was very faint and extremely unstable, flickering like the flames of a burning candle Ina hurricane.


    Sweat began dripping from the corners of Tron''s head and his Judy began trembling as the echoes of a beating heart started to rumble within the Cave.


    Just as the noise reached its peak, Tron couldn''t withstand it anymore as he opened his eyes, his heart clenching his chest tightly. It felt as though his heart is about to burst out from his chest.


    "W-what was that?" Tron frowned deeply and after calming down, he Tom in a deep breath.


    Suddenly, a nerve-wrecking smell assaulted his nose violently.


    Looking down at his body, he noticed he coated in a layer of dark filthy goo that was starting to dry up against his skin.


    Tron''s ose flared as he covered he with his cloth, unable to breath properly. "I need a bath."


    His hand touched the ground to support his weight.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked like it was made of glass and his fingers sunk ten inches into ground before he recovered.


    Looking at his hands, Tron was a little surprised. Although he had expected this, his strength still beyond his imagination.


    The smell still assaulted his nostril and Tron immediately ignored everything and leapt out of the cave quickly.


    "Dammit! How can a human being smell this bad!?"


    He noticed a small lake while he was coming and immediately rushed towards the lake. What would usually take him five minutes, he used less than a minute to get there.


    Immediately, he jumped into the lake without hesitation.


    "Fuuuuu!"


    "Finally!"


    Tron''s head popped out from the middle of the lake, his body bubbling up and down as he washed himself throughly.


    Suddenly his face changed as he saw several fishes with their lifeless bodies floating upwards. The smell was actually killing the fishes here!


    "I don''t think I smell that bad, right?" Tron put on a puzzled expression and scowled once he saw more fishes floating to the top of the lake.


    "Hmph!"


    Snorting coldy, Tron continued his bath. However, he suddenly paused and raised an eye brow as the lake started to stir in a slight whirlpool motion.


    Tilting his head, Tron shrugged and ignored it, thinking it was simply the dead fishes trying to escape the lake from his massacre.


    Just as he finished scrubbed his ass properly with water and making sure non of the filth remained, the entire lake suddenly caved in as though a massive boulder had dipped in it.


    The lake shook and a massive syphoning force vacuumed the entire lake.


    Within the massive whirlpool that formed, a massive Horned-serpent roared as it surged and but towards the stunned Tron who was still just floating in the air due to the sudden lack of water.


    Tron''s face changed dramatically as he stared down at the sudden appearance of a massive five meters long serpent that had appeared and spoke softly.


    "Did you just swallow my filth?"


    "ROOAR!"


    "How can a serpent even roar!?" Tron asked in shock as the serpent leapt out of the lake and took a huge, singular but successful bite at Tron.


    "Chomp!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The surrounding river surged violently as the force created by the purple Horned-serpent caused multiple shockwaves to blast in all directions.


    However, the mouth of the beast actually still opened.


    Tron could be seen with the mouth of the purplish Horned-Serpent standing in its jaw as he held the roof of its mouth with a single arm and pressed down at its lower jaw with his legs.


    "Although I want to be throated, this isn''t the way I want it to go at all."

 Chapter 67 - 67: Arcane Energy Blast! (Fixed)

    Tron let out a cold harrump as he grabbed at one of the two half a meter long fangs in its mouth and yanked it out with full force.


    "Sssssssssss!!!"


    The purplish Horned-Serpent hissed in pain and furious anger. It''s body twisting and trashing about in pain as massive waves of water sloushed and splashed all over the lake side, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful shockwaves.


    It tried desperately to toss Tron out but Tron''s fingers dig into its flesh, not giving it a chance to escape in the slightest.


    "Ohh! You can hiss now?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm violently beneath him.


    "How are you going to throat me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The massive size of the creature was terrifying. Its purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak moonlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy.on its head were two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron clenched the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate.


    Just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body.


    "Wong!" "Wong!!" "Wong!!!"


    Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Fuck m¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of destructive arcane energy.


    It burst from its body like a missile, sending ripples of frost that turned the air into ice shards and the lake into ice blocks.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The massive pillar of condensed arcane energy slammed against Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with the force of a fast moving train. His vision blurred, the world around him spun into a blur as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    [+5 physique, +500 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    [+10 Mana +1000 limit points]


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud like a skipping stone on water and leaving a deep trench in his wake.


    "BANG!"


    [+2 physique, +200 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    His back slammed into the back of a cliff and the entire cliff shattered as dust, rocks and trees came tumbling down on Tron like an avalanche.


    The dust finally faded and when Tron regained his bearing he felt Hlhis body ached, and a sharp pain through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Frost mist danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, climbing through the mountain of rubbles with his breath ragged. A ordinary person would definitely be buried alive within the rubbles of a cliff but Tron was different. He was far from ordinary.


    The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous body. It coiled up, its tongue hissing rapidly at Tron, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed in annoyance.


    "Lets see how fast I''ve become."


    Tron''s knees buckled as he crouched low. His left leg a few inches behind and his right leg a few feet forward.


    He suddenly pressed his hands into the wet earth as he got into a crouch start position of an actual professional runner. His muscles suddenly tensed, as mist started to escape his pores.


    In one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed.


    "BANG!"


    The ground beneath him cracked as an explosive shockwave blasted everything behind him in a fan shaped manner as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Squelch!"


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground.


    "Bang!"


    As the now half solid lake shook, Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess my speed isn''t all that bad."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain on his chest healing gradually.


    But Tron ignored the pain and focus on the body of the dead beast. This wasn''t just an ordinary Magical creature but a unique magical creature with the Frost bloodline ability.


    It''s body would undoubtedly sell for about 100 if not 200 gold coins. If he managed to kill ten more, then he would actually be able to inscribe the Blink Spell rune and his Asernal would improve drastically.


    But first, he needed to keep the body safe. Tron then grabbed the massive body of the Horned-Serpent with a single hand and then leapt several times before disappearing into the distance.


    Almost a minute later. The void suddenly opened up as a student removed a cloth from shielding his body.


    The invincibility cloak. It must be said that those with these sort of relics are from real ancient wizardry families.


    A young man with full white hair and and handsome but cold face glanced at the direction Tron had disappeared to with killing intent.


    After a moment of contemplation, he placed the cloak back on himself and then vanished as he headed towards Tron''s directions.


    ...


    Tron hid the body of the Magical creature within the cave and then recalled the information Seraph had told him about concerning the Stonemen tribe.


    A sudden smile graced his lips as he thought. "What better way to test my strength than the Stone Men Tribe!?"


    ...


    A small basin surrounded by hills, with wooden houses built in the jungle on the hillside.


    It was once a vibrant tribe of the Stone Desert race.


    Now, it was a chaotic river of blood.


    "ROAR!"


    "Woo!" "Woo!" Dense groups of Stone Desert warriors, with skin like rocks, roared and wildly swung their simple wooden and stone weapons.


    They were extremely tall.


    Even the weakest among them were over 2.5 meters tall.


    Dozens of warriors charged towards the ''thin and short'' figure in black armor.


    He wielded a massive blade, with over ten corpses behind him, blood splattering and staining the blade sharp''s edge , as if he had emerged from hell.


    Due to the trees, houses, and boulders, at most ten or so Stone Desert warriors could attack Tron at one time.


    "BANG!" "BANG!" "BANG!"


    Further away, some Stone Desert warriors were swinging their arms, hurling large stones fiercely at Tron.


    These stones, weighing over a hundred pounds, whistled through the air.


    Tron didn''t even bother to dodge some of the stones and allowed them to slam into him to farm even more stat and limit points. It was still midnight and the crystal was working at a rapid pace, recovering his injury and fatigue at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    His blade collided heavily against another stone as it was just too large. His brain would definitely suffer from bleeding if it slam into him. He was reckless, not suicidal!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Tron advanced steadily, his gaze cold. The blade in his hand moved like lightning, easily deflecting the attacks of one warrior after another.


    Following the trajectory of the blade, he counterattacked seamlessly, the blade tracing a semicircle, its edge moving like a meat grinder.


    "Slash! Slash! Slash!"


    The necks of two Stone Desert warriors were instantly cut, blood spraying as they collapsed.


    Earlier, sneaking through the forest, Tron intended to launch a surprise attack.


    Unfortunately, the Stone men tribe were highly vigilant, with hidden sentries besides the obvious guards.


    After killing two, the entire tribe was alerted.


    Abandoning stealth, Tron opted for a direct assault.


    This quickly drew a large number of Stone Desert warriors from the houses, caves, and wooden huts.

 Chapter 68 - 68: Invading The Stonemen Tribe! (Fixed)

    Now, in close combat.


    The warriors throwing stones from afar finally had to stop, fearing they would hit their own people.


    "Slash!" "Slash!"


    One by one, warriors fell, mostly with their heads severed or their chest caved in.


    Their skin was tough; Tron wasn''t confident in killing them with one strike anywhere but the throat, their most vulnerable spot.


    At the beginning, Tron was actually weaker than some of the Stone Desert warriors.


    But with his schemes he utterly overwhelmed most warriors. But now, he was rapidly adapting to their strength and more even surpassed most of them in actual combat.


    "Die! Die!" Tron''s eyes were cold, without a trace of mercy.


    "Swish!" "Pfft!" Tron blade skills improved,as the warriors fell one after the other.


    Previously, when facing magical creatures above Acolyte level the strength difference was too great, forcing Tron to rely on intelligence, often only managing to kill one after multiple attempts.


    Now? With his body at the magus realm.


    Coupled with his ability to tap into deeper body strength using Blood Rage, his explosive power now matched those Rank 1 Single magic line Stonemen.


    He dared to confront them all head-on using Blood Rage of course!


    "Woo!"


    "ROAR!" "ROAR!"


    As warriors fell, the remaining ones roared, communicating in their simple language, their steps faltering.


    The Stone Desert tribe was indeed bloodthirsty and crazy, but they feared a hopeless battle.


    Life fears death, and fear is contagious.


    In the past two days, ''foreign'' invaders had attacked their tribe multiple times, causing nearly a hundred warrior casualties.


    Now, a more terrifying ''foreigner'' had arrived.


    At this moment.


    "ROAR!" From the largest stone house in the tribe''s center, three figures emerged, each more burly than the last.


    The tallest, almost 3.5 meters tall, was truly a ''rock giant.''


    Clearly, these three were the tribe''s leaders.


    "Two Single Mark, and peak single mark Rank 1 magical creatures." Tron muttered as he saw the tint on their skins.


    The strongest was a peak single mark Rank 1 and had intelligent eyes, making him a formidable opponent.


    "[Singularity Magus (23.2%)]" Tron glanced at the panel: "Keep killing."


    The continuous slaughter ignited Tron''s bloodlust.


    This dance on the edge of life and death, where one mistake meant severe injury or death, was irreplaceable by any virtual duel or practice.


    "ROAR!"


    The peak single mark Rank 1 tribe leader''s furious roar tore through the battlefield, shaking the very ground beneath Tron''s feet. Rage boiled in his blood as he watched his warriors fall, his voice booming like thunder. It wasn''t just noise¡ªit was a challenge, a promise of death.


    "Die!!" The leader''s guttural voice, rough but clear, carried an intent that needed no explanation. He knew human language¡ªenough to make himself understood.


    His roar rippled through the tribe, reigniting the dwindling spirits of the Stone Desert warriors. They rallied, their morale momentarily lifted by the sheer presence of their leader.


    "ROAR!"


    "


    Boom!


    The tribe leader moved like an avalanche, his massive body barreling toward Tron with incredible speed, each step a thunderous quake that sent gusts of wind rippling through the air. The warriors immediately fell back, clearing the path for their leader''s charge.


    Tron squinted, his eyes fixed on the leader, his blade moving swiftly, cutting down three more warriors.


    Seeing this, the second and third tribe leaders, who intended to watch, couldn''t hold back and charged.


    ...


    In the dimly lit meeting room, the atmosphere was tense, the air thick with disbelief. Dozens of instructors sat around a massive conference table, their eyes glued to the enormous screen before them. On the screen was a live feed of Tron, mid-battle, deep in the heart of the Stone Desert tribe''s encampment.


    The sound of clashing weapons, roars, and bloodthirsty howls filled the room as the teachers watched in stunned silence.


    Tron was cutting down wave after wave of Stone Desert warriors, his movements precise, his power undeniable.


    "Tron?" one of the instructors finally broke the silence, his voice incredulous. "How the hell did he get this strong?"


    Another, Alicia with her arms crossed, turned to glare at Daphne, the instructor responsible for overseeing Tron''s progress. "Daphne," she began, her voice laced with suspicion, "you didn''t secretly slip him any extra resources, did you? Because how else could he have already become a Singularity Magus?"


    Although surprised, Daphne shook her softly and snorted. hook her head firmly. "No, I haven''t given him anything. I wouldn''t risk being punished by the Dean, would I?"


    "Then how did he train?" another teacher murmured. "One person dared to attack the entire Stone Desert tribe? Seraph tried this before and barely escaped with her life after killing a few of them. But Tron''s¡­ handling it."


    "Did he hide his strength before?" one asked, but nobody had an answer.


    The room buzzed with disbelief. Tron had always shown promise, but this? This was beyond their expectations.


    "His score," a voice chimed in, pulling up another data screen, "it''s over 500 now. He''s already ranked 16th." The announcement only deepened the shock in the room.


    Alice''s face was dark and her mane floated as she angrily glared as Daphne.


    The other teachers hadn''t paid constant attention to Tron, but she had been watching from the start do the bet.


    Earlier, Tron''s was only a peak level Acolyte.


    After a few minutes, he was already a Magus. Just what sorcery was that?


    "Hehe, Alice. Hope you are not planing on regressing your bet?" Daphne chuckled.


    Magus Alice snorted and downed another bottle of alcohol without answering.


    The master of Herb, Magus Gerald glanced at Tron with cold eyes. Tron''s strength was already reaching the Magus realm. It might be difficult for Valtor to take care of him if Tron was allowed to grow even stronger.


    "It''s starting."


    "The three tribe leaders are attacking simultaneously." Daphne watched the enlarged screen.


    All the teachers watched. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This battle was the pinnacle of the combat assessments.


    ...


    "Die!"


    The roar echoed from the rock giant leader, his massive metal blade gleaming under the pale moonlight.


    His tattered armor, though tattered, augmenting his already formidable strength.


    Unlike the other Stone Desert warriors, this leader had a sharp intelligence behind his brutal strength, making him far more dangerous.


    His eyes gleamed with the calculation of a seasoned fighter.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a guttural roar, the leader lunged forward, his explosive speed causing the ground beneath him to crater.


    "Whoosh!""Swish!"


    A terrifying blade light flashed that suppressed the entire radius of a meter into a pressurized zone.


    "Kill!"


    Tron also burst forward, and slashed Megaton forward like a massive Hammer!


    "BANG!"


    A deafening shockwave blasted in all directions, dust and debris swirling violently in the air. Sparks flew, bright and fierce, as metal met Megaton''s crushing blow. Tron''s body jerked back from the impact, his feet digging into the ground as he skidded back eleven steps, the earth beneath his heels cracking with each forced step.


    The ground trembled violently as if the entire jungle was reacting to their sheer power.


    Meanwhile, the Stone Desert tribe leader only stumbled back five steps, his feet carving deep grooves into the ground.


    His eyes burned with a feral rage as he snarled, muscles trembling with strength.


    Just as Tron steadied himself, the second Stonemen leader flashed behind him with terrifying speed, almost like an apparition materializing from the shadows.


    "BANG!"


    Tron reacted instantly, his reflexes sharpened from countless battles. He slammed his right heel into the ground, twisting his body mid-motion to harness the kinetic energy from his previous attack. In one fluid motion, he swung Megaton forward, using the momentum to block the incoming blow.


    "BANG!"


    The impact was even more violent this time. Sparks exploded in mid-air like fiery embers, casting a golden-orange glow over the battlefield. The clash of their weapons illuminated the surrounding forest in a brief, blinding flash.


    This time though, Tron''s body was actually sent flying into the air. But it wasn''t as unceremonious as what one might think.


    He seemed to float in mid-air as he landed softly on the ground.


    The third Stonemen leader didn''t give Tron the chance to gain his bearing and smashed a sudden metal cudgel at Tron like a massive hammer. If such a strike could hit Tron''s head, then he would undoubtedly have his head smashed to mush.


    Tron simply glanced at the Rank 1 single line Magical Creature and placed the top of his blade on the ground and suddenly leapt in the air, standing on the handle of the two meters large blade, he suddenly leaned forwards, twisting his body in midair with his hands still on the blade handle.


    An astonishing force suddenly generated from the circular momentum as Tron''s body twisted three times horizontally in mid-air like a cyclone.


    The wind howled around him as the rotation grew faster and more powerful, creating a swirling vortex in the air. It was as if a cyclone had formed in the blink of an eye, with Tron at its center. His blade, now a part of the storm, became a force of nature itself.


    With one final, devastating twist, Tron brought the whirlwind-like blade crashing down on the cudgel.


    "KA-BOOM!"

 Chapter 69 - 69: Battling The Three Stonemen Leaders (Fixed)

    The impact was cataclysmic. A shockwave exploded outward, obliterating everything within a fifty-meter radius.


    Trees were ripped from their roots, rocks shattered into dust, and the very ground quaked from the sheer force of their clash. A dense cloud of dust erupted into the air, obscuring the battlefield for a moment as debris flew in all directions.


    The metal cudgel shattered to pieces as the force ran through the third Stonemen leader. His body shook and with blood spilling out from his lips, The overwhelming power of the attack launched him backward, his body hurtling through the air like a cannonball, slamming into the far hillside with a deafening crash.


    "Pfft!"


    It was unknown if he was dead or still alive.


    Tron''s eyes were cold. Ordinary Rank 1 single line Magical creature weren''t exactly his match anymore. He didn''t want to waste time on them when there are Single magic line and gold Magical creatures here that he could farm points from.


    The First Leader, towering like a giant over the battlefield, roared with fury.


    "Hoomaaaaaan! Dieeeeee!!!"


    His rage echoed through the valley as his enormous form blurred with sudden, unnatural speed, closing the distance between him and Tron in an instant. His massive body, now casting a dark shadow, seemed to blot out the very moonlight as he raised his gigantic fist high above his head.


    The air trembled as the monstrous leader''s fist descended like a mountain, aiming to crush Tron under its immense weight.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. With a sharp twist of his waist, he channeled all his strength into his legs, grounding himself firmly. His hands gripped the hilt of his massive blade as he generated a powerful momentum, spinning his body with precision and unleashing a forceful upward strike.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    A massive and visible grey shockwave exploded in a circular motion. Space rippled like boulder dipped in stone as. At the epicenter of the collision, tiny spatial distortions appeared¡ªlike stretch marks in the air, cracks in the veil of existence. These spatial lines radiated outward like the fractures of a broken mirror, spreading from the point of impact.


    The world around them trembled, the ground splitting apart as the shockwave expanded in all directions, sending dust, rocks, and debris flying into the sky.


    [+8 physique, +800 limit points ]


    [+8 strength, +800 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +200 limit points ]


    "BOOM!"


    Tron''s right knee smashed against the ground and shattered it like glass.


    His left leg dug deep into the Rocky floor until his ankle couldn''t be seen anymore.


    Tron''s arms immediately went numb, his arms bulged and terrifying veins appeared across his neck to his chest eyes, back and thighs.


    Some little blood vessels exploded spraying small amounts of blood in the air.


    Activating Blood Rage didn''t give the same effect as it once did before as he was now incredibly powerful and his cells could sustain the burst of energy without much stress. Hence, his body didn''t give much side effect like bulging muscles and inflated body.


    But with this extreme force, his cells were now beginning to show reactions. Moreover, that attack was simply too strong.


    At the same time, the second Stonemen leader''s attack reached Tron, sweeping its cudgel at Tron''s exposed defense and smashed it against his head.


    "Whoosh!"


    The air burst apart from the strength of the attack and even Tron could feel the shockwave before it arrived. Magical creatures were definitely something for sure.


    In an instant, Tron''s pupils constricted, calculating his next move. He clenched his fist tightly, and a faint crimson glow began to emanate from his right arm¡ªa manifestation of his blood rage, fueling his power beyond normal limits.


    With a roar, Tron punched directly at the incoming cudgel, the crimson light intensifying as it collided with the massive metal pole.


    "BAM!"


    Time seemed to freeze in that moment. The impact was so powerful that it felt as though reality itself paused. Tron''s fist connected with the cudgel, and for a brief moment, it seemed like the two forces were evenly matched. But then, his face flushed red, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth as the pressure surged through his body. His bones rattled, and his muscles rumbled.


    A split second later, the full force of the attack fully effected. Tron was launched sideways, his body spinning like a tennis ball hit by an enormous racket.


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+3 agility, +300 limit points ]


    Tron bounced once in the ground and twisted his body, standing stably on the ground as he drifted backward, his legs creating two massive lines on the ground.


    "ROAR!" "ROAR!"


    Seeing Tron was still alive and standing even after such attacks, the two creatures moved like a rolling stone. Their steps heavy but incredibly fast. They appeared before Tron and attacked almost at the same time.


    Tron glanced at his status window.


    [Singularity Magus (43%) complete]


    The increasing strength negated his numbed arms and suppressed his internal injuries as the purple crystal started getting to work.


    "I should be as strong as the Rank 1 Single magic line Creature now."


    Tron felt it when he took the attack from the Rank 1 Single magic line Stonemen leader. Tron thought about it and still decided to continue grinding.


    Morning would arrive in an hour or so and the Crystal''s effect was starting to fade with the night.


    Tron didn''t want to waste such an opportunity like this to grow stronger.


    When the first leader''s attack came crashing down, Tron met it head-on. His blade clashed against the massive metal weapon, sparks flying as shockwaves erupted from the collision. Meanwhile, the second leader swung at him from the side, but Tron didn''t dodge or block with his weapon¡ªhe simply raised his fist, infused with the crimson glow of his blood rage.


    "Bang!"


    His fist met the cudgel with terrifying slash, sending the second leader staggering back. The ground beneath them cracked from the pressure of their attacks.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The relentless cycle of attacks continued, the sound of metal clashing with flesh and bone filling the air as the three titans engaged in a brutal battle.


    For over thirty minutes, they exchanged devastating attacks. At first, Tron had struggled to hold his own, but as the fight wore on, he adapted. His movements became sharper, his strikes more precise and stronger.


    Tron was now starting to get bored. They were not releasing much stat points as before. But at least, it was better than nothing.


    At this points, Tron grew complacent and flug Megaton away, embedding it within a rock and started fighting the two leaders with just his fists alone.


    His fists trembled as they collided with the massive weapons of the two Stonemen leaders. Despite the force of their blows, Tron barely flinched. Instead, he felt a familiar warmth coursing through his body as his system registered the results of the battle:


    [+1 Physique, +100 Limit Points][+1 Strength, +100 Limit Points][+1 Agility, +100 Limit Points]


    The warm current flowing through his muscles was the reward for enduring the attacks. His cells absorbed the kinetic energy, tempering and refining his body 20,000 times faster to ordinary humans.


    Every strike forged him further, his physical capabilities growing at an exponential rate.


    Tron flexed his fingers, feeling the raw power that now surged through him. He remembered the pain of his past¡ªten years as a test subject, enduring agonizing experiments that pushed his body to its limits. Compared to that, this battle was nothing. The pain of his muscles tearing and healing, of his bones hardening, was a familiar sensation, almost comforting in its intensity.


    But despite his progress, Tron couldn''t help but feel a tinge of disappointment. The continuous stream of stat increases had begun to slow.


    The terrifying Stonemen Leader''s attacks no longer provided the same challenge.


    The stats he was receiving was reducing. Tron sighed in disappointment.


    "They''re tired," Tron thought, his eyes narrowing as he watched the two towering figures in front of him. Their once relentless strikes were slowing, their breathing heavy. They were strong, but even their massive frames had limits.


    Just as Tron prepared to deliver the finishing blow, the unexpected happened.


    Instead of launching another attack, the second Stonemen leader changed tactics. It moved with a sudden burst of speed , reaching out and grabbing hold of Tron''s fist. Before Tron could react, the creature yanked him forward, pulling him into a crushing bear hug.


    For the first time in this battle, Tron was stunned.


    "ROAR!"


    The second Stonemen leader''s arcane energy surged to life, causing the surrounding rocks and sand to tremble and rise.


    Like a powerful magnet, they flew toward the Second leader with insane speed, attaching to its body and enveloping it. The rocks continued to gather, building layer upon layer until the creature and Tron were completely encased, transforming into what looked like a small mountain. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both Tron and the second Stonemen leader vanished from sight.


    But the fight was far from over.

 Chapter 70 - 70: Wiping Out The Stonemen Tribe(Fixed)

    With a thunderous roar, the first Stonemen leader''s body began to glow a pale grey, its eyes almost blinding as thesurrounding arcane energy flew towards him like a vacuum. Arcane energy rippled around it, the air itself warping under the intensity. The ground shook violently, and the trees swayed as the creature summoned an overwhelming amount of energy into its palm.


    It was like watching the buildup of a natural disaster. The immense power was almost suffocating.


    ...


    "Stone-shield!"


    "Mountain Pulverizing Palm!"


    "Stop that evil creature!" Daphne stood up, roaring at the instructors as her gloved hands glowed and her body started to fade as she chanted an incantation.


    "Magus Daphne, where do you think you''re going?" Suddenly, the wind rippled and the spell was interrupted. A simple Interrupt spell at an advanced level.


    Magus Gerald smiled at Magus Daphne. "Life and death of the student is not out concern as long as they didn''t give up, we can''t do anything about it."


    "Bullshit! Let me go Gerald." Magus Daphne''s eyes started to glow as her body trembled with astonishing amount of arcane energy.


    "Haha. There''s no need to be so hostile Magus Daphne. What''s done is done. Is it that you want to run away and don''t want to Honor your bet?" Gerald laughed coldly.


    "Daphne, it''s already too late. There''s no way you can reach there in time to save him." Alicia who was an unbridled Magus suddenly said in a soft voice at Magus Daphne.


    Magus Daphne glanced at the screen and realized she was right. The small mountain had turned into pure dust, fading with the wind.


    With gritted teeth, Magus Daphne down and sat back to her seat.


    "This is going to be a good day. Hahaha." Gerald hummed loudly as he chuckled.


    The other lecturers whispered to themselves.


    "I didn''t think the Stonemen were this intelligent to come up with such tactic."


    "You''re right. They made Tron lower his guard, lured him closer and activated the bloodline talent Stone-shield and then at the risk of the Second Stone Leaders life, the Leader activated his skill, the Stone Pulverizing Palm."


    "I''ve heard that without the strength of a Rank 2 Twin-circle Magus, one would undoubtedly met his end."


    "Tron has definitely been reduced to ashes at this point."


    ¡­


    The creature took a slow, deliberate step forward, its eyes locked on the small mountain where Tron was trapped. It raised its massive, glowing palm high above its head, the energy crackling and spiraling wildly, before bringing it down in one decisive, crushing blow.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    The force of the strike was cataclysmic. The mountain shattered instantly upon impact, sending chunks of rocks flying in all directions, pulverized into dust. The shockwave from the attack tore through the forest, uprooting trees and leaving a massive crater where the mountain once stood.


    At this moment, the small mountain had been reduced to nothing more than a cloud of fine, pure dust, suspended in the air like a heavy fog. Not even the smallest trace of stone remained¡ªonly particles, mingled with the faint presence of blood and shattered bones, drifting through the atmosphere.


    The sight left the remaining Stonemen warriors in awe. They stood frozen, their gazes locked on the scene where the once terrifying intruder, had fought relentlessly. For the first time since the battle began, hope flickered in their eyes.


    Their leader, still glowing with residual arcane energy, stood tall, his massive frame heaving as he caught his breath. The terrifying display of his bloodline skill had left a deep impression on the entire tribe. Slowly, the warriors began to respond.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The rhythmic chant echoed through the village, growing louder with each passing moment. The warriors raised their arms high, slamming their weapons and fists against the ground in unison. The earth trembled beneath them as they celebrated, praising their leader for the victory.


    The loud noise reverberated throughout the village, carrying with it a collective sense of relief and triumph.


    "Cough!" "Cough!!" The unsettling sound pierced through the cheers, silencing the village. Every warrior stopped, their raised arms frozen mid-celebration, eyes wide with disbelief.


    From the center of the dust cloud, a figure staggered forward. Blood dripped from his body, his skin ripped open to reveal the sinew and bone beneath. His clothes hung in shreds, clinging to his battered frame. Blood trickled from his mouth as he coughed again, each breath labored and painful.


    Yet the figure, Tron, stood tall¡ªbroken but not defeated.


    He stopped fifty meters from the stunned Stonemen leader. "To be honest," he began, his voice rasping but laced with bitter humor, "I didn''t expect to be put in such a position by a mere Rank 1 Gold magical creature. Guess that''s what I get for underestimating you."


    With shaky hands, Tron pulled out a potion from his tattered bag, downing it in one swift motion. As the liquid took effect, the fleshless wounds on his face began to heal, flesh knitting back together over the exposed bones.


    "If I hadn''t upgraded Blood Rage twice and my adaptive cells once," he muttered between breaths, "you might have actually succeeded in killing me." He chuckled, a low, grim sound. "First real life-and-death moment. Funny how fast your brain works in situations like these."


    Tron turned his gaze towards the leader, his eyes cold and calculating. "You should die now."


    With his left hand, the figure suddenly withdrew a blade from behind him. It was actually the Space Render blade.


    "Blood Arrow."


    Atmosphere surged as the runes on the figure''s left hand glowed and activated. Arcane energy flowed from the figures left hand to the blade and the blade glowed a crimson colored as an immense amount of energy flowed within it.


    The half a mater long machete was the covered in a crimson glow as Blood Blade suddenly covered the entirely of the blade.


    As though it wasn''t enough, the figure whispered. "Rend."


    "BOOM!"


    The blade trembled as space twisted around the sharp edge of the blade like it was being manipulated. The crimson mist covering the blade suddenly churned as it turned a purplish dark colour as space remd spell and blood blade spell combined.


    "I''ve actually had this idea for a while but didn''t have the chance to utilize it. I guess I can test it out on you."


    The figure suddenly slash their blade.


    "ROAR!!!"


    Feeling a life threatening danger, the massive Stone man released a shocking roar that shook heaven and earth. He let out a desperate roar. The stones in the surrounding area trembled before shooting towards him, forming a massive stone shield. In one final, desperate move, the leader swung his enormous sword, aiming to intercept Tron''s deadly strike.


    "KA-BOOM!"


    The blade sliced through the air, the force of the clash sending shockwaves rippling through the village. The leader''s sword fell with a deafening "CLANG," shattered and useless.


    "Ahh¡­" The leader gasped, clutching his throat. Blood gushed from the wound as his eyes widened in horror. He stumbled back, his towering frame trembling as life drained from him.


    The mighty 3.5-meter leader convulsed once, then twice, before his body crumpled to the ground with a resounding thud.


    The Rank 1 Gold Stone Desert leader was dead.


    Continuing to fight? They would all die here.


    "Woo~"


    "Woo!!" Seeing this, the remaining hundred or so Stone Desert warriors lost all courage to fight Tron and began fleeing in all directions.


    Devil!


    In the minds of these Stone Desert warriors, this small foreigner was a bloodthirsty devil.


    "Escape?"


    "Die!" Tron moved like lightning.


    "Points."


    "I should try to kill more Stone Desert warriors above level 13 to accumulate more points." Tron thought to himself.


    "I''m now ranked ninth in the base. Since I''ve revealed all my strength, I might as well go all out and aim for first place." Tron felt a surge of excitement but remained extremely calm, his blade flashing like a rolling star, carrying immense power.


    Wherever the blade flashed, Stone Desert warriors fell and died.


    They had already struggled to hold their ground against Tron before; now, it was a one-sided slaughter.


    "Slash~" "Slash~" The blade gleamed, blood splattered, like a beautiful painting.


    Tron''s heart remained unmoved, killing like a machine! Killing! And more killing!


    Whoosh!


    Tron pursued for a long time, killing over thirty more Stone Desert warriors before finally stopping.


    At this point, no other Stone Desert warriors were in sight; they had all fled without a trace.


    "Points ranking." Tron glanced at the ranking on his positioning wristband:


    Points: 1352


    Ranking: 6


    ...


    Tron sighed in satisfaction.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: Singularity Mage [97%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 192?


    ?Physique: 200?


    ?Agility: 180?


    ?Mana: 33/33?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (100,000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 11, 248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]

 Chapter 71 - 71: An Assasin! (Fixed)

    Tron hadn''t even finished checking his status yet when he felt something. His eyes suddenly narrowed as he gazed at his surroundings.


    Unknowingly, the forest had become silent. Not even a single voice was present at the scene.


    Tron''s face slowly became serious. He lifted his head and stared at the hazy sky. He could vaguely see a few lights flashing as if there were some sort of subtle fluctuation within the air.


    He suddenly laughed coldly.


    "Setting up a Matrix like this is truly amazing. I wonder why you would do such a thing."


    Tron was met with silence.


    For a minute, it was as though he was just talking to himself.


    "Hmph! Rat that only knows how to hide. It''s extremely shameful for a Matrix-Weaver to hide shamelessly."


    He was once again met with silence. Just as Tron was about to think that he might have been too paranoid, a faint ripple echoed.


    "You are Tron?"


    A faint voice finally came from in front. Tron lifted his head suddenly and saw a figure with an umbrella gradually appeared within his vision.


    "How would you like to die?"


    Under the drizzle, Tron''s body tensed up. His eyes were firmly fixed in front. From that place, a figure that was holding an umbrella gradually appeared. It was a slightly skinny man with a feminine face. His thin lips were like blades and carried a chilling sense.


    Tron stared at this unfamiliar feminine man, yet he felt a dangerous feeling fill his heart. His eyes narrowed as he said: "You shouldn''t be a student right? Why are you finding me?"


    "Ohoho, I am, indeed, not a student. However, someone paid a considerable price in order for me to take action." The feminine man gently smiled and softly turned his umbrella within his hand. He put his thin lips together as he said: "You can call me Mazel."


    "Mazel? The Rain man Assasin, Mazel?!" Tron''s eyes narrowed. This name was prominent within the city. A famous assassin for hire. He should be a Tri-circle Mage. However, he holds another identity that others are fearful of.


    He was a Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver.


    The Arcane Matrix-Weaver was a highly regarded profession. This is because many forces require the help of the Arcane Matrix-Weaver. Whether it was creating a defensive battle Matrix or an offensive battle Matrix, or even maybe a Matrix that is beneficial to cultivation, these would require Arcane Matrix-Weavers. Therefore, a high rank Arcane Matrix-Weaver was considered extremely desirable.


    Moreover, the Arcane Matrix-Weavers, who had achieved a certain degree of level in Matrix, would be able to instantly arrange a Matrix and use the might of the Matrix to alter reality.


    A Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver was extremely frightening if they were in a Matrix. They would not be inferior to a Quad-circle powerhouse.


    "Although you are a student of Dark Bane Academy, I never expected you to know my title." Mazel smiled and said. His voice was extremely feminine, just like a woman. However, he was genuinely a man. This contrast made others feel highly uncomfortable.


    "If you dare attack in the territory of the Academy , you would have committed a taboo. If they were to know this, you probably would not have a good ending." Tron''s eyes flashed while he spoke.


    "This is why I worked hard to arrange a ''Reality Altering Matrix''. Nobody on the outside will know about the events that happened here." Mazel pointed at the empty street as he spoke.


    "So you should just let me kill you without struggle. Wouldn''t it be best if you died peacefully?"


    Tron''s eyes turned cold. The cells within his body quietly surged. Although he was caught under Mazel''s Matrix, he was not the type of person who would easily compromise with others.


    "You truly aren''t obedient after all. "


    Mazel smiled and flicked his finger. The rain within the sky suddenly began to gather and a dense arcane energy fluctuation emitted quietly out from it.


    "You are quite fortunate to be able to personally experience my "Arcane Rain Matrix"."


    Mazel''s sleeves waved and the rain within the sky suddenly poured down. It was like a torrent of blades as it enveloped Tron.


    When Tron saw such an amazing offensive, he was a little surprised. The Arcane Matrix-Weaver was definitely powerful. This offense would be quite difficult even for a Tri-circle Magus to handle.


    Tron hurriedly retreated and grabbed Megaton from behind him and slashed. His blade transformed into multiple blade lights, slashing outwards like a manic.


    The slashes merged and the blade seemed to form a thin black light screen, which protected his body behind it.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The steady stream of rain landed on the black light screen and the slashing blade screen instantly began to tremble. Ripples quickly spread out from it and it was obvious that it was quite unstable.


    After all, Tron was still short of becoming a Twin-circle Magus. It was extremely difficult for Tron to resist the power of the Matrix activated by Mazel.


    "I can''t let this drag on, I must break this Matrix. Otherwise I might actually die!"


    Tron stared at the rapidly collapsing black shield and an idea quickly flashed through his mind. With his current strength, he was not a match for Mazel in a direct confrontation. His only way out was to break the Matrix. Once the Matrix was destroyed, it was like snapping a tooth off a tiger for Mazel.


    The threat would be greatly reduced and he would not dare to attack within the Northern Spiritual City after losing the Matrix''s cover.


    However, how would it be easy to break a Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver''s arranged Matrix?


    Tron took a deep breath. He gradually calmed down during this dangerous and critical moment as his eyes shimmered. Mazel was only a Rank 1 Arcane Matrix-Weaver. With this level of strength, it was obvious that he could not control the Matrix with just his mind. In other words, he would require the help of an arcane object in order to cooperate and control the Matrix.


    This magical object was the weakness of the Arcane Matrix-Weaver. They must put it at a place where they could easily protect it.


    Tron''s eye quietly swept through Mazel''s body. After a moment, he focused at the umbrella that Mazel was holding¡­


    His strength was far inferior to Mazel. Moreover, Mazel was controlling a Matrix. The fortunate thing was that Mazel also knew this point, so he would underestimate him. This would soon become Tron''s best chance.


    "Kacha!"


    The slashing blade was suddenly overwhelmed and slowed down. The rain slashed through his face and body, leaving trails of blood.


    However, Tron''s eyes narrowed like a predator. He stomped on the ground as the rain splashed and a massive shockwave blasted behind him as he faded into a streak of dark line and charged straight towards Mazel like a cheetah.


    "What incredible speed." Mazel saw this and let out a faint smile. He immediately waved his hand and the rain condensed together. It actually formed a blade of rain as it stabbed violently towards Tron.


    Tron roared as he leapt high in the air. His body spinning rapidly as he used the moment to slash his blade at the rain blade.


    "BOOM!"


    Blood immediately spilled out from Tron''s lips and his left arm directly dislocated as he was sent flying backwards as though been hit by a moving train.


    He landed in the ground, creating a five meters hole in it as dust cloud covered the skies.


    [Singularity Magus (100%) ¡ª> Twin-circle Magus (0.1%)]


    "BOOM!"


    Tron charged out from the dust cloud like a bullet. His speed so fast the wind shrieked as Sonic booms exploded behind him as he tire through a air barrier.


    Mach-1 speed!


    "Pretty good skill."


    Mazel complimented him as he watched. However, he didn''t wait for Tron to approach him and began to attack more viciously with even more speed as he got serious. His hands swept through the air and numerous blades of rain were formed. All of them drew a tricky arc as they enveloped Tron''s vital areas.


    Tron dodged agilely, but a blade still managed to sweep through his chest, arms and body. It tore apart his clothes and left a trail of blood. Fresh blood immediately surged out from that location.


    However, he did not care about the fresh blood on his chest. He charged forward a few steps and finally approached Mazel. When the latter noticed this, he narrowed his eyes and said in his feminine voice:


    "You actually know that you should charge directly at the owner of the Matrix. Boy, you really have a keen eyesight. However, although the idea was correct, you still overestimate your own strength and underestimated the gap between the two of us."


    Mazel faintly smiled and gripped his hand. The rain began to converge before him and directly formed a massive twenty meters long liquid-like Water Tiger. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron clenched his hands into fists and a crimson light flowed out. He did not hesitate as he punched fiercely towards Mazel.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Bloodline Magus! (Fixed)

    Tron gritted his teeth as he was being forced back. He, then, glanced at the floating Arcane water tiger. A chill directly pierced through his heart and made him skin feel numb.


    "Be careful!"


    A sense of anger enveloped his heart and Tron glared fiercely. He let out a violent roar and it resounded within the forest.


    "Blood Rage!"


    Tron''s roar resounded and echoed within his heart. Sudden crimson mist enveloped Tron and lit up at the surface of Tron''s body like aura. A unique fluctuation gushed out.


    This fluctuation was not particularly powerful, but it caused Mazel to tremble when it reached him. His eyes seemed to have instantly entered a trance.


    "Hmph."


    However, this trance only lasted a moment and Mazel quickly recovered from it as he let out a cold hmph. This Tron was definitely different from the ordinary Mages. No wonder that family paid him to come. However, no matter how much he struggled, it was not easy for him to make up for the humongous gap between them.


    "Swish!"


    Mazel''s arm trembled, thick arcane energy flowed out like a storm and the rain Tiger immediately expanded to fifty meters.


    A violent arcane energy surged out as the Tiger slapped Megaton away from Tron''s hand forcibly and then leapt at Tron''s and took a huge bite at his shoulder.


    "Crunch!"


    The sounds of bones breaking echoed as Tron''s shoulder shattered. The rain tiger then faded.


    Mazel watched the scene and let out a faint smile while thinking that the situation was already over. His eyes stared at the boy. Yet, under the drizzle, the pair of black eyes stared at him like a deep black hole. From those eyes, a wordless sense of danger unexpectedly filled Mazel''s heart.


    Shuaa!


    The boy in front of him did not care about his shattered shoulder. The pain didn''t even manage to make his eyebrows tremble. His hands shook and a crimson light flashed by. In the end, the umbrella that Mazel was holding in his left hand split into two under his astonished eyes.


    The umbrella landed on the ground powerlessly and caused a little splash. Mazel stared as he watched the scene before turning around to look at the boy, who retreated backwards. Blood constantly flowed out from the boy''s shoulders.


    "You actually saw through it¡­"


    Mazel''s mouth muttered and his face became serious. The boy in front of him had actually managed to notice the flaw of his Matrix. Not only did he make him tremble, the boy had the courage to use his own body as a lure in order to make him reveal an opening. Moreover, he even managed to take advantage of this opening and cut apart his umbrella without any hesitation. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time¡­It also cut apart his connection to the Matrix.


    "You lost."


    Tron said to Mazel as he grinned and laughed.


    Amongst his laughter, the rain suddenly stopped. The surrounding air seemed to flash and Tron began to hear vague human sounds entering his ear.


    It was still the same forest. However, there were no traces of rain on the ground. The sun even started to shine brightly in the sky and in the distance, a few figures began to emerge.


    It was evident that the "Reality-Altering Matrix" that he had enveloped this place with had been destroyed.


    Tron stared in front of him. At that place, Mazel was examining him with a serious expression. Then, he let out a laugh as he said: "You''re quite an amazing boy. I never expected Darkbane Academy would produce such a genius, jumping levels to battle."


    Tron smiled, but his eyes remained on alert: "Next up, do you still plan on attacking?"


    "The Matrix has already been destroyed. I can''t kill you now. Your instructors should be on their way, but you should behave yourself from now on." Mazel said as he let out a faint smile and stared deeply at Tron. After he finished speaking, he turned around immediately and slowly walked away.


    Tron''s eyes remained fixed on Mazel as he disappeared in the distance. However, his eyebrows were still tense. This was because the sense of danger he was feeling did not completely disappear. It was evident that Valtor had made up his mind and did not plan on letting him return safely to the academy.


    ...


    "This Mazel, he really is useless!"


    Instructor Gerald cursed under his breath.


    ***


    Finally in the safe space of the Cave, Tron was finally able too take in a breath of relief. Just a few hours ago, his life had been in danger, twice.


    Immediately blocking the entrance of the cave with large trees, Tron placed some of his spoils of wars at the entrance as some kind of alert and then headed deeper into the cave. Within the next second, he immediately slept off like a baby.


    The stress accumulated from the numerous battle started to fade from his body as he slept off peacefully.


    While Tron was sleeping, the students in the Augmented dimension were either looking for what to eat, battling magical creatures or searching for magical herbs and items.


    It was morning therefore, they were all striving hard to either improve their Arcane powers or quickly increase their kill points. Some were also robbing others.


    Within a dense forest, a young man dashed through the trees like an agile monkey. Moving at a speed of 60km/h. It seemed as though there was something chasing him.


    However, it wasn''t that something or some monster was chasing him, he was the one chasing a monster instead.


    However this youngman was unlike any typical Magus. His method was completely different. Instead of pursuing the monster with his magical tool by infusing arcane energy within it, he was actually using his own physical strength to chase the monster. Running through the forest like cheetah as he was actually running in all fours like an actual animal.


    If anyone knowledgeable saw this young man, only one thing would come to mind. ''Were-beast Magus''.


    Mages who infuse the power of a strong magical beast into their body by merging with the Gene-skin of a strong magical creature and earn the power of the creature itself.


    Finally in the safe space of the Cave, Tron was finally able too take in a breath of relief. Just a few hours ago, his life had been in danger, twice.


    Immediately blocking the entrance of the cave with large trees, Tron placed some of his spoils of wars at the entrance as some kind of alert and then headed deeper into the cave. Within the next second, he immediately slept off like a baby.


    The stress accumulated from the numerous battle started to fade from his body as he slept off peacefully.


    While Tron was sleeping, the students in the Augmented dimension were either looking for what to eat, battling magical creatures or searching for magical herbs and items.


    It was morning therefore, they were all striving hard to either improve their Arcane powers or quickly increase their kill points.


    Some were also robbing others.


    Within a dense forest, a young man dashed through the trees like an agile monkey. Moving at a speed of 60km/h. It seemed as though there was something chasing him.


    However, it wasn''t that something or some monster was chasing him, he was the one chasing a monster instead.


    However this youngman was unlike any typical Magus. His method was completely different.


    Instead of pursuing the monster with his magical tool by infusing arcane energy within it, he was actually using his own physical strength to chase the monster. Running through the forest like cheetah as he was actually running in all fours like an actual animal.


    His features completely different from ordinary person.


    He had the face of what seem to be a mixture of tiger and human as though a wolf had been grafted onto a human frame.


    His skin was covered in coarse, dark hairs that ran along his jawline and cheeks, blending into his wild mane of tangled hair making him look like a true beast.


    His nose was human in size but shaped more like a snout, broad and slightly elongated, with flaring nostrils that twitched as they picked up the scent of his prey.


    His eyes were the most unsettling feature¡ªa pair of golden, slitted pupils, like those of a predator.


    They gleamed in the dim forest light with a cold, calculating intelligence but with a look of a hunter in the wild.


    Sharp, elongated canine teeth jutted from his slightly parted lips, glistening with saliva, ready to tear into flesh.


    His mouth, while still shaped like a human''s, seemed too wide when he grinned, giving him a predatory, almost feral appearance.


    As he ran, he growled softly under his breath, the sound was low, rumbling, and animalistic.


    If anyone knowledgeable saw this young man, only one thing would come to mind. ''Bloodline Magus''.


    Mages who infuse the power of a strong magical beast into their body by merging with the Gene-skin of a strong magical creature and earn the power of the creature itself.

 Chapter 73 - 73: Training Frances (Fixed)

    With a sudden burst of speed, the ground shattered and the air behind him exploded.


    The young man vanished into a thin grey line as he closed the gap between him and his prey. His muscles coiled like springs, and he pounced, his hands and feet digging into the ground as he leaped forward. In an instant, he was right above the creature.


    His claws grabbed a hold of its neck with an iron grip.


    The Massive Stag struggled, its glowing antlers flaring as it attempted to shake him off. But the young man''s beast-infused strength was too much. With a swift motion, he swung his body around the neck of the beast.


    "CRACK!!!"


    The beast staggered and then fell to the ground, unmoving.


    As he stood over his kill, panting slightly, his eyes gleamed with satisfaction. The chase had been exhilarating, the thrill of the hunt pumping through his veins. For a Were-beast Magus, this was how strength was gained¡ªnot through the study of ancient tomes or the precise casting of spells, but by dominating the wild and conquering the creatures that roamed within it.


    He wiped the sweat from his brow and glanced at his surroundings.


    He suddenly noticed he was at the edge of a lake. But half of the lake had actually been frozen over while the other half was still liquid but extremely dark and stinky.


    The young man''s pupils constricted and his eyes zoomed in on a pool of blood near by. At this point, the blood had fully dried.


    Frances blinked his eyes and bent slowly as his snort shook, inhaling the scent of the blood.


    "The blood of an almost Dual-mark magical beast. Didn''t know someone this powerful was nearby. "


    He himself had recently just become a Singularity Mage. He could barely kill a Rank 1 Single-Mark beast not to mention one who had almost developed their second mark. He would immediately choose to flee if he encountered such beast.


    Curious, he began sniffing traces of the blood and was lead through the first until he came at the front of a large cave.


    His golden pupils turned into slits as he saw multiple trees stacked against each other to dorm some sort of a barrier.


    Shrugging his shoulder, immediately slashed his claws in an X shape manner and two large green wind blade formed, the wood immediately shattered as the wind blade effortlessly sliced through them.


    ...


    Tron stretched his body as he yawned in satisfaction. The sleep had been nice and relaxing. Now he was invigorated.


    Tje first thing he did was check his status.


    "Status."


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: Dual-Circle Mage [7%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 212?


    ?Physique: 223?


    ?Agility: 209?


    ?Mana: 33/33?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (100,000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 19, 248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed)]


    [Time Limit: 5 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 4 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    With the strength of a Dual-circle magus, there was nothing much to fear in this dimension.


    Now that he had completed the second sub quest, Tron was anticipating his rewards.


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill a Single-cell Magical beast (completed) Do you wish to receive the the rewards now? Y/N_? ]


    "Yes."


    "BOOM!"


    The space above him like an eye slit as an object landed right before him. In the next second, the void closed up as though it hadn''t opens up in the first place.


    It was a book, something that disappointed Tron severely as he was expecting a magical object or a life-saving potion sir something.


    However, he was still glad he got something from the system.


    "Million Magical Herb Codex."


    "A herb book?"


    Tron''s face changed slightly. A book like this was very very rare to find and Herbalists as well as Mixologists would go out of their ways to find such book. But, he wasn''t a herbalist!


    Sigh, Tron ignored the book and proceeded to count his spoils of wars. Three special herbs, five Rank 1 magical beast corpses and a few crude weapons and 300 silver coins from the Stonemen Tribe.


    He also found a small statue of the Stonemen god. It was a small statue emanating Arcane energy. Although he has no idea what it was, he knew he could sell it for a few gold coins.


    After that, he immediately started his daily exercise. He would never give up free stat point. Moreover, the punishment as still death. Hence, he was forced to exercise.


    The push up took him two hours to complete, he immediately went to his sit up position and started it.


    Just as he was about to complete the sit up requirements, he suddenly stared at the entrance of the Cave.


    "BOOM!"


    The wood he used as cover shattered as splinters flew in all directions.


    Tron stared with furrowed brows but continued his sit-ups.


    At this moment, a figure walked through the entrance, eyes gleaming with ferocity as it glowed in the dark.


    "Uhn? You''re actually exercising?" Frances was stunned as he watched the young man continued his sit-ups while staring at him curiously


    The two stared at each other for a while before Frances spoke.


    "Do you mind if I join you?"


    The question caught Tron off guard and his tempo was interrupted. This meant he needed to restart his sit up exercise.


    Tron scowled at the young man faultily. It was this guys fault his momentum halted making restart the entire process. ''What''s up with his face, a Were wolf in real life?''


    Tron spoke offhandly. "Do what you want."


    He then ignored him and started another round of sit-ups.


    [[+5 physique, +5000 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +400 limit points ]


    [+0.1 agility, +300 limit points ]]


    The young man immediately got into position and followed along Tron as he did his push ups, repeating everything he actually did and was even keeping up, synchronize as Tron''s back spam hard against the cave ground and rise up, quickly, stirring up massive amounts of wind in the cave.


    ?Daily quest: ?


    ?6000 Push Ups (6000/6000) incomplete?


    ?6000 Sit Ups (600/6000) incomplete?


    ?600 kilometers (0/600) incomplete?


    ?Punishment: DEATH!?


    Tron continued his sit-ups and when hefbresched half of his requirement, his muscles started screaming at him in protest.


    It was as this moment Tron locked in. At this period, he gains stat points for every motion once he reached his limit.


    At this point, Frances had long given up when he reached a thousand. He was currently panting, staring at Tron with disbelief on his as sweat dropped down his hair skin.


    He couldn''t believe he couldn''t do half of the situp Tron was doing.


    "3500 sit-ups and counting. What sort of monster is this?"


    He had heard about people with in born strength but Tron was on a whole new level.


    "4000!"


    His jaw dropped and his fangs could be seen. But he hardened his gaze.


    "I can still catch up!"


    "4500"


    Frances pupils constricted. But he gritted his teeth. As a Bloodline Magus, he was supposed to be powerful in both physique and spells. He refuse to believe someone could surpass him in body strength.


    "I can still catch up! "


    "5000!"


    "Lies!"


    Frances felt as though his entire life was a lie. All the stories his mother used to tell him were all lies! Bloodline Mages we''re not invisible at close combat.


    "6000!"


    At this point, Frances was using his wuss to beg Tron to stop. His mind was already crumbling as he stared blankly at Tron without blinking his eyes. He couldn''t think anymore. The ferocity in his eyes cubbed as he sat like a meek little wolf.


    "6200!"


    Trin collapsed to the ground with a resounding thud.


    His belly all the way to his waist ached like he had been plowing the through the wet heavens for three days straight nonstop.


    He felt as though he was about to die and his body about to collapse from sheer exhaustion.


    It was tiring, but also truly invigorating.


    It took five minutes for his muscles to recover,turning the kinetic energy into stat points to increase his strength.


    Tron saw Frances staring at him blankly but wasn''t surprised. If he also witnessed someone perform 6000 sit-ups without any runes, he would also be dumbfounded.


    Tron stood up and started heading out of the cave. It was time to grind agility points.


    "W-where are you going?"


    Frances stood up hurriedly and followed Tron.


    Tron slashes at a few trees nearby. "Going for a run."


    Staking the trees against each other, he grabbed the ten logs of woodon his shoulder then placed it at the entrance of the cave. Then rolled a few boulder at the entrance for more security.


    After which, he took off.


    "W-wait for me!"

 Chapter 74 - 74: DO NOT BUY!!!

    Blood spurted out on his body like a tap. Tron tossed it aside as this wasn''t what he was looking for. Undoubtedly, this heart is worth hundreds of silver coins if sold to the academy. But Tron proceed to ignore it as it would only take up more space. He would still have to battle Magical Beasts.


    The most valuable part of a beasts is its geneskin but this beast was only an enhanced beast, therefore, it hadn''t developed its geneskin yet even then, some enhanced beasts possess Mutagenic organs which is the sole reason for their ability.


    Tron''s eyes lit up and the squelching sound of his hands moving through organs stopped. He drew out his hands, bringing out a small organ shaped like a starfish with numerous connected veins that spilled out fluids from its mouth.


    Quickly exiting Blood Burn form, he placed the organ into his backpack. The cooling system of the backpack immediately activated, freezing the organ to preserve it. As for the remains of the beast, Trons decided to abandon it, and then turned to leave.


    With his enhanced senses, he could see that he was alone, but the feeling of being watched didn''t seize his heart.


    "Might be a supervisor from the institute," Tron mumbled softly, walking down the ruined street with his backpack in hand. The night was coming and it was the most dangerous part of the day. Therefore, it was better to find a place to settle down for the night.


    .....


    Boom! Boom!


    Explosive sounds echoed.


    "Faster! Faster! Faster!" Tron dashed through the forest and rocks like lightning, cursing that his parents didn''t give him more legs, his speed surpassing 25 meters per second with each step.


    For an average person, speed would reduce by at least half in such complex terrain, but for Tron, the impact was minimal. That was why he had managed to escape so far.


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    "Ha!"


    "Roar!" Behind Tron, more than ten humanoid magical monster chased wildly, each moving at incredible speed.


    They were all over three meters tall, with skin that looked hardened like stone, appearing as if they were towering rock humans. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some wielded sharp stone weapons and wooden spears, while others picked up large stones, hurling them with immense force, the stones crashing down like cannonballs toward the fleeing Tron.


    "The Rock Men Clan! The humanoid creatures here are actually the legendary Stone Men," Tron thought, both angry and helpless.


    This was a very brutal race, with skin like rock, very tough, and large in stature, usually living in desert and rocky regions.


    Tron hadn''t expected to meet magical creature of this caliber here.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tron frantically dodged the crashing stones.


    Stones that hit trees left huge dents, sometimes even shattering them to splinters.


    Tron quickly assessed the situation. Most of the Rock Men Clan members chasing him were actually Magus level creatures, with the weakest at the level of Peak Acolyte level.


    Combined with their innate intelligence and weapon skills, if he faced them head-on, even if he killed a few, he would undoubtedly die without external aid.


    Therefore, Tron chose to escape immediately.


    But Tron never expected that the Rock Men Clan would pursue him relentlessly. Moreover, they were incredibly fast too.


    However, the complex terrain greatly limited their speed, preventing them from fully utilizing their physical advantages.


    However, as time passed, the distance between them gradually shortened.


    "Chasing for several kilometers, are they still not giving up?" Tron cursed inwardly, quickly scanning his surroundings and multitasking.


    He needed to find a suitable battlefield.


    Ideally, a place that limited their ranged attacks and their numerical advantage.


    Such places were hard to find.


    Suddenly. He spotted one such places.


    It was a place filled with massive trees and boulders that can prevent these Stone Monsters from ganging up on him.


    "Blood Burn!"


    "ROOOOOAR!"


    Time seem to slow down and Tron''s body could be seen stretching and enlarging rapidly each second.


    Terrifying green veins wriggled and bulged obscenely against his flesh. His muscles shook violently, as his tissues immediately started to bulge rapidly.


    The 206 bone and fibres of muscles in his body erupted in an explosive growth, tearing through the confinement of his gene limit.


    Tron''s expanded muscles shook, releasing an explosive wave that cause a massive air blast.


    In the next second, he leaned forwards and with a loud thud, his left feet stomped heavily to the ground.


    "BAM!"


    His body shot forwards like an artillery shell, appearing before the largest and the most powerful one of the Stone men in the blink of an eye.


    His left hand outstretched as though wanting to touch the chest of the strongest Stoneman who was closest to him when he muttered in a low voice.


    "Blood Blade."


    The runic symbols on Tron''s wrist lit up as they wriggle like thousands of worms as the Ancient words reacted and activated.


    The air trembled and a massive circle morphed in mid air as crimson Mist-like gas escaped Tron''s arm morphing into a large two meters long blade.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +10 limit points ]


    Before anyone could react the blood blade slammed directly into the Stone man''s chest with the force of a grenade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Stone man''s body was blasted backwards as though it had been hit by a massive train. Even the smaller Stone men behind it were caught by the kinetic energy as the flying Stone Men rammed into them.


    The other six Stonemen were immediately stunned.


    Using this opportunity, Tron stomped heavily to the ground. His body moving like a Mist as the surroundings turned into a blur.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he moved with astonishing speed, mid movement, his right hand suddenly grabbed at the face of a stunned Stonemen, the force so massive the Stonemen''s head moved backwards along with Tron with its body lifting off of the ground. Before it could react, the Tron twisted his waist, slamming its skull to the heavily to the ground.


    "BANG!"


    The impact shook the earth and the back skull of the Stonemen instantly fractured. But the body of a Stonemen was extremely durable than the human body. A fracture in the skull wasn''t necessarily dangerous.


    As though Tron had the same thought, he raised his right leg high up to the sky and a mumble ran through his throat as he roared something.


    In the blink of an eye, his leg turned the fabric of space into an arc of deep blur! Stretching from the leg he raised to the leg currently on the skull of the Stonemen.


    It was as though the air had distorted, creating a blur along the two points Tron''s leg had been.


    "Boom!"


    The embedded skull of the Stonemen instantly exploded into smithereens, bone and shredded meat escaping the point of impact as the upper half of the Stonemen''s body was buried deep in the ground.


    "Rooooar!" "Rooooar!!" "Rooooar!!!"


    It was at this period the Stonemens snapped out of their shock. They immediately released earth shattering roars that created overlapping shockwaves that spread out for several kilometers.


    In that instant, they rushed towards Tron with extreme speed, causing the ground to shake as they crushed the boulders in their way.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. He had only been able to kill two magical creatures using surprise attacks. Now that the rest had recovered, there was no way they would allow him to pick them off one by one.


    Tron huffed, releasing hot steams from his nostrils. Stretching his hands, he grabbed at the blade behind his back and immediately slashed Megaton forwards.


    "BANG!"


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+2.9 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +10 limit points ]


    The blade vibrated intensely as it slammed into the hardened body of an Acolyte level Stonemen, sending it sideways like a baseball. It''s body crashing against the wall of a small hill.


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"


    Blood spurted out on his body like a tap. Tron tossed it aside as this wasn''t what he was looking for. Undoubtedly, this heart is worth hundreds of silver coins if sold to the academy. But Tron proceed to ignore it as it would only take up more space. He would still have to battle Magical Beasts.


    The most valuable part of a beasts is its geneskin but this beast was only an enhanced beast, therefore, it hadn''t developed its geneskin yet even then, some enhanced beasts possess Mutagenic organs which is the sole reason for their ability.


    Tron''s eyes lit up and the squelching sound of his hands moving through organs stopped. He drew out his hands, bringing out a small organ shaped like a starfish with numerous connected veins that spilled out fluids from its mouth.


    Quickly exiting Blood Burn form, he placed the organ into his backpack. The cooling system of the backpack immediately activated, freezing the organ to preserve it. As for the remains of the beast, Trons decided to abandon it, and then turned to leave.


    With his enhanced senses, he could see that he was alone, but the feeling of being watched didn''t seize his heart.


    "Might be a supervisor from the institute," Tron mumbled softly, walking down the ruined street with his backpack in hand. The night was coming and it was the most dangerous part of the day. Therefore, it was better to find a place to settle down for the night.


    .....


    Boom! Boom!


    Explosive sounds echoed.


    "Faster! Faster! Faster!" Tron dashed through the forest and rocks like lightning, cursing that his parents didn''t give him more legs, his speed surpassing 25 meters per second with each step.


    For an average person, speed would reduce by at least half in such complex terrain, but for Tron, the impact was minimal. That was why he had managed to escape so far.


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    "Ha!"


    "Roar!" Behind Tron, more than ten humanoid magical monster chased wildly, each moving at incredible speed.


    They were all over three meters tall, with skin that looked hardened like stone, appearing as if they were towering rock humans.


    Some wielded sharp stone weapons and wooden spears, while others picked up large stones, hurling them with immense force, the stones crashing down like cannonballs toward the fleeing Tron.


    "The Rock Men Clan! The humanoid creatures here are actually the legendary Stone Men," Tron thought, both angry and helpless.


    This was a very brutal race, with skin like rock, very tough, and large in stature, usually living in desert and rocky regions.


    Tron hadn''t expected to meet magical creature of this caliber here.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tron frantically dodged the crashing stones.


    Stones that hit trees left huge dents, sometimes even shattering them to splinters.


    Tron quickly assessed the situation. Most of the Rock Men Clan members chasing him were actually Magus level creatures, with the weakest at the level of Peak Acolyte level.


    Combined with their innate intelligence and weapon skills, if he faced them head-on, even if he killed a few, he would undoubtedly die without external aid.


    Therefore, Tron chose to escape immediately.


    But Tron never expected that the Rock Men Clan would pursue him relentlessly. Moreover, they were incredibly fast too.


    However, the complex terrain greatly limited their speed, preventing them from fully utilizing their physical advantages.


    However, as time passed, the distance between them gradually shortened.


    "Chasing for several kilometers, are they still not giving up?" Tron cursed inwardly, quickly scanning his surroundings and multitasking.


    He needed to find a suitable battlefield.


    Ideally, a place that limited their ranged attacks and their numerical advantage.


    Such places were hard to find.


    Suddenly. He spotted one such places.


    It was a place filled with massive trees and boulders that can prevent these Stone Monsters from ganging up on him.


    "Blood Burn!"


    "ROOOOOAR!"


    Time seem to slow down and Tron''s body could be seen stretching and enlarging rapidly each second.


    Terrifying green veins wriggled and bulged obscenely against his flesh. His muscles shook violently, as his tissues immediately started to bulge rapidly.


    The 206 bone and fibres of muscles in his body erupted in an explosive growth, tearing through the confinement of his gene limit.


    Tron''s expanded muscles shook, releasing an explosive wave that cause a massive air blast.


    In the next second, he leaned forwards and with a loud thud, his left feet stomped heavily to the ground.


    "BAM!"


    His body shot forwards like an artillery shell, appearing before the largest and the most powerful one of the Stone men in the blink of an eye.


    His left hand outstretched as though wanting to touch the chest of the strongest Stoneman who was closest to him when he muttered in a low voice.


    "Blood Blade."


    The runic symbols on Tron''s wrist lit up as they wriggle like thousands of worms as the Ancient words reacted and activated.


    The air trembled and a massive circle morphed in mid air as crimson Mist-like gas escaped Tron''s arm morphing into a large two meters long blade.


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+2 agility, +10 limit points ]


    Before anyone could react the blood blade slammed directly into the Stone man''s chest with the force of a grenade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Stone man''s body was blasted backwards as though it had been hit by a massive train. Even the smaller Stone men behind it were caught by the kinetic energy as the flying Stone Men rammed into them.


    The other six Stonemen were immediately stunned.


    Using this opportunity, Tron stomped heavily to the ground. His body moving like a Mist as the surroundings turned into a blur.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he moved with astonishing speed, mid movement, his right hand suddenly grabbed at the face of a stunned Stonemen, the force so massive the Stonemen''s head moved backwards along with Tron with its body lifting off of the ground. Before it could react, the Tron twisted his waist, slamming its skull to the heavily to the ground.


    "BANG!"


    The impact shook the earth and the back skull of the Stonemen instantly fractured. But the body of a Stonemen was extremely durable than the human body. A fracture in the skull wasn''t necessarily dangerous.


    As though Tron had the same thought, he raised his right leg high up to the sky and a mumble ran through his throat as he roared something.


    In the blink of an eye, his leg turned the fabric of space into an arc of deep blur! Stretching from the leg he raised to the leg currently on the skull of the Stonemen.


    It was as though the air had distorted, creating a blur along the two points Tron''s leg had been.


    "Boom!"


    The embedded skull of the Stonemen instantly exploded into smithereens, bone and shredded meat escaping the point of impact as the upper half of the Stonemen''s body was buried deep in the ground.


    "Rooooar!" "Rooooar!!" "Rooooar!!!"


    It was at this period the Stonemens snapped out of their shock. They immediately released earth shattering roars that created overlapping shockwaves that spread out for several kilometers.


    In that instant, they rushed towards Tron with extreme speed, causing the ground to shake as they crushed the boulders in their way.


    Tron''s face changed slightly. He had only been able to kill two magical creatures using surprise attacks. Now that the rest had recovered, there was no way they would allow him to pick them off one by one.


    Tron huffed, releasing hot steams from his nostrils. Stretching his hands, he grabbed at the blade behind his back and immediately slashed Megaton forwards.


    "BANG!"


    [+1 physique, +10 limit points ]


    [+2.9 strength, +10 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +10 limit points ]


    The blade vibrated intensely as it slammed into the hardened body of an Acolyte level Stonemen, sending it sideways like a baseball. It''s body crashing against the wall of a small hill.


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"


    With a dull thud, Tron''s left foot slammed heavily on the grass, creating uneven cracks that spread out for several tens of meters, dodging the fist of one of the Stonemen. He raised his kneel, and a dull thud sounded when it collided against the chest of the Stonemen.


    "Crack!"


    The force made the Stonemen stagger until it fell backwards. However Tron felt his kneel cap shattered from the force.


    [+5 physique, +100 limit points ]


    [+5 strength, +100 limit points ]


    [+1 agility, +100 limit points ]


    Using a level 9 force against a magical beast wasn''t that effective, luckily he had activated Blood Burn otherwise, his entire leg bones would have shattered to splinters.


    Stablizing himself, he turned his torso and his leg lifted high as he abruptly kicked out. With another bang, the head of the third Stonemen tilted backwards as small cracks appeared on its Stone head.


    "BANG!"


    [+10 physique, +1000 limit points ]


    [+10 strength, +1000 limit points ]


    [+7 agility, +700 limit points ]


    Suddenly, Tron felt immense pain on his shoulders and his entire left arm went numb as his vision blurred.


    The fourth and the fifth Stonemen had actually used this opportunity to attack him with a massive log.


    The ground cracked as his kneel forcefully smashed into the ground with a muffled thump sound.


    Tron''s eyes turned red as the Blood burn ability reduced his intellectual process and he immediately became very angry.


    Without hesitation, he slapped his palm forwards a against the fourth Stoneman''s head, activating Blood Blade for the second time.


    "BOOM!"

 Chapter 75 - 75: Ambush! (All Chapters Fixed)

    Tron ignored the young man and started jogging. His speed about 60km/h as he jogged softly through the forest.


    Frances managed to keep up with him at first but when reached the 100 km mark, he immediately stopped as soon as he reached his limit. His legs shaking as he flopped in the floor, watching as Tron moves in the distance without breaking a single sweat yet.


    Noticing that the young man had given up, Tron started his real training.


    "BOOM!"


    Immense amount of shockwaves exploded behind as the void trembled and the wind howled like the roar of an engine.


    A crimson aura exploded out as Tron vanished into the distance. Even the surveillance system of the academy wasn''t able to catch a hold of his feature as he was just a reddish blur on the screen.


    Roughly 3 hours later, Tron reached the entrance of his cave but paused slightly in surprised as he noticed Frances was actually there waiting for him.


    He frowned, ''what does this brat wants?''


    He suddenly vanished and appeared before Frances.


    Frances ears twitched and his nose flared. He suddenly looked up as noticed Tron was just 5 meters away from him, staring at him with a raised eyebrow.


    Frances shuddered. Such a close distance and he barely detected Tron''s arrival. No mana, no sound and fast movement.


    What sort of technique is this!?


    "Master! Teach me!"


    Frances spoke solemnly.


    Tron suddenly burst out inyo a chuckle. "I like your sense of humour."


    However, he suddenly noticed Frances expression hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    "Oh, you''re serious." Tron said in slight surprised. But then waved his hands.


    "I can''t teach you anything. That why you attended the academy isn''t it?" he head towards his cave as he spoke decisively.


    What a joke. He himself couldn''t attend lecture for now. Moreover, he still needed to reach the Arch Mage realm to have the means of protecting himself. He could he have the time to teach someone something he doesn''t know.


    Tron immediately ignored the young man and was about to rearrange his entrance when Frances spoke.


    "100 gold for each lecture."


    Tron''s arms shook slightly and the boulder on one of his arms fell and rolled down the forest ground, destroying trees as it moved.


    Tron didn''t focus on that and turned towards the young man. "Deal! Don''t blame me if you don''t learn anything in each lecture."


    Frances eyes lit up and immediately he morphed back to his human form


    A massive wolf skin seem dissambled from his flesh as his bones cracked and popped. Right now, it appeared ass though he had been wearing a full wolf skin all along with the wolf head on the young man''s head as though about to swallow Frances up.


    Tron was a bit surprised. This was the first time he was seeing this sort of magic. This made Tron even more attracted to magic. I just want to control magic, even if it''s just conjuring the smallest of spells.


    Shaking the the thought from his head, Tron suddenly had an idea.


    "Alright, let me see you ability first to decide on how to teach you. Follow me."


    The two headed into the deeper part of the forest.


    ...


    In the ancient forest, giant trees towered into the sky. The thick branches and leaves grew outwards and gave the impression that they were covering the sky. Moreover, shocking roars would bring about powerful Arcane Energy fluctuations when they were heard from time to time in this boundless forest.


    Roar!


    Currently, somewhere within the forest, Tron was staring in surprise at the magical beast in front of him. The magical beast''s body was covered with a golden color. It had a shape similar to a cow and even had a golden horn on top of its head. However, its tail was close to a crocodile''s tail and had many sharp spikes.


    As it swung around, it caused the wind to whistle and the air seemed to be torn apart.


    Golden Crocodile, a Two-mark magical beast. It had strength comparable to a Twin-circle Mage. Furthermore, the golden scales that covered its body made it impregnable.


    Beside the Golden Crocodile, there was a giant black tiger as well. Although it was not as bold and powerful when compared to the Golden Crocodile, it was still strong.


    "Leave this big guy to me. You can deal with the other."


    Tron pointed at the Golden Crocodile. He wanted to see Frances in combat and this was the perfect time to do so. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay." Frances nodded. He took in a deep breath and immediately, the wolf skin actually transformed into millions of tendrils that drilled into Frances body, merging into his flesh as his body started to grow and expande. In the next second, he had transformed into a two meters tall hybrid!


    Seeing this, Tron no longer said anything. He immediately lunged over towards the Golden Crocodile. As he extended his claws, the fingertips shone a crimson light. An extremely sharp and overbearing aura emitted from them.


    Roar!


    The Golden Crocodile roared as it noticed Tron rushing over. It lashed its tail, which was strong enough to crush boulders, fiercely towards Tron and appeared to hit him. However, its tail mysteriously passed through Tron''s body, like a phantom. It was an after image!


    "Up here."


    Tron moved swiftly and appeared above the Golden Crocodile''s head. He smiled slightly, and energy erupted out from his muscles. The energy forcibly made the Golden Crocodile collapse on the ground as his clawed mercilessly into the Golden Crocodile''s head .


    Clang!


    Sparks burst out. Tron''s fingers, that were hardened like tempered steel, actually penetrated through the Golden Crocodile''s tough golden scales. Fresh blood instantly sprayed out.


    Roar!


    The Golden Crocodile instantly entered a frenzy due to it being severely injured. However, no matter how it struggled, it failed to touch Tron''s specter-like figure. With the latter''s strength, it was quite easy to deal with a Twin-mark Magical beast.


    In one minute, the Golden Crocodile was completely covered with its own blood. Finally, it stopped struggling and crashed onto the ground, which instantly shook due to the impact.


    Tron clapped his hands and squatted down. He extracted Gene essence, which was shining a golden light, from the Golden Crocodile''s head.


    Tron held onto the magical beast''s Soul Essence. A Twin-mark magical beast''s Soul Essence wasn''t something he would care about. But he was currently in need of money.


    Tron stopped dwindling and turned his gaze over towards Frances. For Frances, his strength was close to the black tiger magical beast. Therefore, it would be quite difficult for him to deal with it. As they clashed against each other, injuries appeared on his body. However, it was evident that the black tiger magical beast suffered far worse injuries.


    The battle between the hybrid and the magical beast lasted for a while. The black tiger magical beast finally couldn''t bear it and struggled as it collapsed. Then, Frances rushed over and delivered a heavy blow. He killed it completely.


    Frances sat on the corpse of the black tiger magical beast and wiped the blood off his face. He directed an embarrassed smile to Tron.


    Just as Frances was about to speak, Tron''s eyelids bounced.


    Swish.


    At this moment, numerous fiery lights suddenly stormed out from the forest and shot off towards Frances''s vital points.


    This attack was too swift and abrupt. Therefore, Frances failed to perceive it and could only watch as the fiery lights grew larger within his eyes.


    Boom!


    But just when the fire arrows were about to hit Frances''s body, a hand slapped the arrows away as though it was nothing.


    "BANG!" "BANG!"


    The hand was actually Tron''s arm! He had quickly appeared before Frances and slapped the Fire arrows sideways.


    Frances''s face instantly changed. He hurriedly stood up and stared fearfully into the forest. If it wasn''t for Tron, he would have probably been injured heavily.


    "Who''s there!" He stood up and shouted out angrily.


    Tron frowned and said: "You''ve sneakily followed us for so long already. Yet you''re reluctant to reveal your appearances?"


    "Ohoho, as expected of our Prime student. You''re indeed quite capable."


    From the forest, sounds of laughter rang out. Then, three figures rushed out and landed on a branch. They stared down at Tron and Frances with gazes as if they had spotted prey.


    Frances was wasn''t surprised when the three figures revealed themselves. They were also year one students like them. He knew it would come to the point of robbing others for points.


    "3 Twin-Circle Magus!"


    Frances''s heart sank. These three individuals were in no way inferior Tron. If it was only one person, it would be easy to deal with them. But with all three of them, even Tron would find it quite troubling.


    "Tron."


    Frances approached Tron and his voice was filled with worries. He knew that it would be simple for Tron to leave by himself even if all three joined forces. However, it would be troublesome if Tron had to bring him away as well.


    "Master, there''s no need to stay for me. Although I can''t flee, they can''t do anything to me either?"


    Frances gritted his teeth and his eyes blazed. He felt slightly uncomfortable for being a burden to Tron. Moreover, he had enough magical items. While he wouldn''t be able to escape, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him either.


    "With the current situation, there''s no need to do so." Tron directed a smile at Frances. If they thought three people at the Twin-Circle Magus were able to force him to abandon his Frances and escape, then they were underestimating him.

 Chapter 76 - 76: Vince (All Chapters Fixed)

    "Hey, you over there. I''m Vince. Hehehe, we''re quite interested in your kill points. Why don''t you hand over the points to us and we''ll let you leave? This way, everybody will be happy and it''ll be better for both of us, don''t you reckon?" Among the three individuals, a boy in grey shirt and tight blue Jean trousers smiled at Tron.


    The other two boys at Twin-Circle Magus stared mockingly at Tron. It was evident that they did not believe Tron had the ability to escape from their hands.


    Tron stared at the three of them. A hint of sharpness flashed through his eyes. He knew that these students followed him because of his kill points. Furthermore, there were still a few people sneaking around behind them.


    It was obvious that there were many people targeting him. After all, who told him to wipe out the Stonemen Tribe and amass massive numbers of kill points? Also, Frances was much weaker than the other three.


    A person like him was easily viewed as the weakest target.


    "Frances, stand back." Tron said softly.


    Hearing this, Frances was first confused but then, his face changed. Does this mean Tron is planning to fight? But there''s a total of three people on the opposite side¡­ Although he believed Tron was strong but he was definitely at a disadvantage facing three people of the same strength. While he was slightly concerned, he still nodded and retreated cautiously.


    "Oh, not bad¡­Does this mean he''s planning to fight all three of us by himself?" Seeing this, the three individuals let out a mocking smile.


    "How arrogant."


    Vince also let out a faint smile. The eyes he used to stare at Tron turned cold. He immediately waved his hand and said: "Since our captain has so much confidence in himself, we should entertain him for a while. This way, we can prevent people from acting this arrogant just because they luckily won the entrance exam¡­"


    The other two also grinned and clenched their palms. A powerful Arcane Energy fluctuation erupted out as two magical circles with spell models marked on them stacked upon each other and revolved around them like a clock. Then, the three of them exchanged gazes before their arcane gloves glowed intensely as they casted their spells.


    "Fire Arrows!"


    "Fire ball!"


    "Fire Storm!"


    The air scorched and fired as the temperature rose drastically. The surrounding grass about a hundred meters radius were reduced to ashes and the leaves of the various trees started to turn dark as arcane energy boiled the air. A scorching and violent Arcane Energy enveloped Tron completely.


    They wanted this guy in front of them to know that he couldn''t act arrogant here just because he was the class monitor! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    The three spells of the same attribute seem to fuse together, producing even more dense arcane energy as they burnt through the atmosphere and slammed into Tron like a giant missile.


    Although the trio spoke condescendingly, they were merciless once they attacked. Attacking from different directions, blocking Tron''s means of escape.


    It was evident that they were somewhat afraid of Tron. After all, they had seen him battle during, the entrance exam.


    Although they were uncertain how powerful Tron was currently was but without resources, he was like a tiger without claws or teeth.


    Against the three students attack, Tron''s handsome face remained calm. He only moved the moment the spells were about to descend on him.


    In the instant that Tron moved, the air exploded into a shockwave and an afterimage appeared. The hot wind from the trio''s powerful spells roared and smashed the afterimage into nothingness.


    "An afterimage?!" Once their attacks missed, Vince and the others'' faces changed.


    "Swish!"


    However, as their faces were changing, Tron''s figure had already appeared in front of one of them as if he had been a ghost. A crimson light shone from his fingers that remained extended like a sharp weapon. Then, like a tiger''s claws, it tore through the air and charged towards the boy''s chest.


    The wind shrieked at the speed of Tron''s claws. Seeing how sharp and destructive Tron''s attack was, the boy''s eyes also changed. He ferociously changed his hand seals as raw arcane energy poured out of him like a tsunami.


    "Inferno Surge!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    A scorching tempest roared as the air cracked and space distorted. The spell circles revolved, pouring out insane amount of arcane energy as the spell formed twice the rate of a Singularity magus would form the spell with double the power.


    Fire roared out if the void like an avalanche as it crashed into Tron''s body.


    The boy''s strength wasn''t weak; he also had plenty of experience. Although Tron''s speed was beyond his expectations, he did not panic and immediately counterattacked as he waited for the other two companions'' support.


    "BOOM!"


    But when the dense palm attack was about to collide with Tron''s attack, the latter''s eyes flashed and with another explosion of shockwave, the figure faded away again.


    The boy''s attack missed and turned the ground before him into scorching magma. His eyes narrowed suddenly. He hurriedly turned his body and was somewhat surprised to see a crimson finger erupt from behind him. In the end, it landed on his shoulder fiercely.


    "Swipe!"


    It was as though e had been hit by a massive tiger. The claws directly pierced through the boy''s shoulders and fresh blood sprayed out in all directions, causing the boy to let out a scream as the force flung him backwards like a human sack.


    "Damn!" Seeing this, Frances''s eyes were filled with surprise. It was apparent that Tron''s strength had vastly surpassed what he had shown him.


    In a few moments, a Twin-Circle Magus student was completely defeated by Tron. This made Vince and the other person''s eyes jump. A hint of uneasiness filled their hearts.


    The person they thought of as a weakling was actually this tricky.


    "Let''s do this together. He''s extremely fast, we should not get separated by him so he can defeat us individually!" Vince shouted out.

 Chapter 77 - 77: Defeating Three Triple-Circle Mages! (All Chapters Fixed)

    The other Twin-Circle Magus student nodded his head solemnly, then, the two of them unleashed fierce attacks towards Tron from both sides.


    But against the two of them teaming up, another shockwave exploded outward and his body retreated like a phantom. He directly avoided the fierce attacks from the two of them.


    Once Vince noticed Tron''s phantom-like movements, a hint of coldness flashed through Vince''s eyes. He suddenly changed his hand seals.


    "By the flame of the eternal forge, let the sky burn with fury! Triple Ember Volley!"


    As he invoked the spell, his gloved hands glow with a fiery red aura. Three bright, crackling arrows of flame materialize in the air, each one glowing with intense heat. The arrows hover briefly, their tips shimmering with molten energy.


    With a swift motion of his hand, all three arrows launched simultaneously, streaking through the air like blazing comets, leaving trails of ember and smoke in, igniting anything they strike in a burst of searing flames.


    Seeing this, Tron''s eyes revealed a touch of surprise. The spell that Vince was displaying was certainly not low in tier. The academy had certainly taught them alot during this period of time.


    "Molten bullets!" The other Twin-Circle Magus student immediately shouted out once he noticed Tron being slowed down by Vince.


    Twin magical circles appeared around him as arcane dense Arcane Energy instantly formed into a hail of molten bullets of pure Arcane Energy and smashed down angrily towards Tron.


    But when he saw this, Tron let out a cold snort as he grabbed Megaton from behind him and placed the massive blade in front of him.


    "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!"


    The bullets were unable to even leave a scratch on Megaton as Tron stood steadily behind it, using it as a shield.


    The two people''s expression changed slightly seeing Tron''s defense.


    Tron ignored their changing expressions and another shockwave exploded as he flashed before them and slashed his blade at them like a gigantic hammer.


    Space tore in the line of Tron''s blade trajectory as a white mark appeared in space. The atmosphere before him compressed s an insane pressure pressed down as though a meteor was about to crash into him.


    Seeing this, Vince and the other hurriedly circulated their mana as their twin magical circle revolved like the mechanics of a clock. Dense energy floated out, forming spells as their attacks merged and struck towards Tron.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    The wind exploded and a violent abut scorching shockwave blasted out in all directions, slicing and incineration the trees and grass within a hundred meters.


    It was as though a volcano had exploded within their midst.


    The overbearing winds from by the blade collided against Vince and the other student''s attack. Arcane Energy swept out and forced the two of them to retreat a couple of steps.


    "What an overbearing strength!"


    As they were knocked back, Vince and the others were shocked. Tron seemed like he didn''t even possess any man. Yet he actually obtained the upper-hand when facing the two of them with just level-zero physique strengthening spells.


    Just when Vince and the other student were astonished, an exceedingly violent and crimson Arcane Energy fluctuation emerged in front of them. They hurriedly looked towards Tron''s blade and noticed Tron''s blade had suddenly tuned crimson in color.


    "An Arcane rune!?"


    As they looked at the blade, Vince and the other revealed a horrified expression. Is this guy planning to be a close combat mage!?


    As Tron''s blade softly whipped the air, the wind shrieked and exploded as a violent wave of air surged out in all directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tron smirked and his knees bent slightly.


    "BOOM!"


    His body exploded with the shockwave but it turned out to be an after image.


    Tron had already crossed half the distance as he raised his blade and slashed downwards like a crimson comet. A three meters long crimson blade arc formed and slashed at the two people.


    "Let''s attack together!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sensing the destructive wave in the blade light, Vince hastily cried out.


    "Nine Hellfire Arrow Burst!"


    "Molten Rain Bullets!"


    Their magical circles spun crazily as it converted their mana into destructive spell models.


    Nine hellish flames appeared in mid-air and even the ground seem to turn into lava at the presence of these arrows.


    The sky turned dark as a cloud of molten bullets appeared.


    The two of them instantly released their strongest attacks. Finally, the attacks flew towards Tron''s Blood Blade.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Destructive hot air waves swept out and the surrounding forest instantly ignited without need of a fire. Then, Vince and the other student staggered backwards as they were forced more than a dozen steps.


    "It''s too hard to deal with him, let''s hurry and retreat!"


    Vince''s face was completely pale. Even when they used all their strength, they weren''t able to get the upper-hand against Tron. It was evident that they had estimated Tron''s strength incorrectly. At this moment, it was best for them to retreat quickly.


    "Swish!"


    But just when this idea appeared in their minds and they prepared to retreat, a sound of winds breaking rang out. Then, they noticed a blurry figure standing in front of them. The blade emitting out a crimson light brought forth sharp winds as it stopped in front of their throats.


    The two of them instantly froze. They did not dare to make the slightest action. In their eyes, panic surged out.


    "You actually wanted to rob others with such abilities? Aren''t you overestimating yourself?" Tron smiled as he stared at the two pale faces.


    "You!"


    Vince gnashed his teeth and stared fiercely at Tron.


    Tron smile faintly and he lifted his right hand to a palm. Then, he smacked down heavily on both of their chests. The powerful winds directly sent them flying away. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and the atmosphere instantly became depressed.


    "Next up, you should know what you will have to do, right?" Tron asked softly as he squatted down in front of them.


    Vince stared at Tron''s smile and felt a chill within his heart. He exchanged gazes with the other person and could only grit his teeth unwillingly. A light beam emitted out from their bracelet on their wrist and entered Tron''s bracelet. This made the Tron''s bracelet turned brighter. On the contrary, their bracelets turned quite dim and seemed like it was about to disappear.

 Chapter 78 - 78: Using Others As Scape Goat! (All Chapters Fixed)

    Tron stood up and called Frances over. He allowed Frances to absorb the points within the watch of the unfortunate fellow, who had been wounded by him earlier.


    "Everyone. If anyone wishes to rob my kill points, I''ll welcome it. However, I hope that every one of you will be prepared before you target me. These three fellows are examples¡­"


    Tron lifted his head and directed a smile at the forest behind him. He could sense the breath of the people who followed Vince and were planning to rob him.


    The forest was completely silent. In the darkness, a few people''s eyes flashed and intended to retreat. The person in front of them was too strong. Even though he was only at the Twin-Circle Magus, he is able to easily defeat three opponents at the same level. Perhaps this guy could only be dealt with by a Triple-circle Magus.


    After Tron''s words faded away, he did not bother to stay in the area. The effect of setting an example for others should be quite effective. Although he wanted to increase his kill points, these people only possessed little. Obviously, he wasn''t interested in them as it would take too much time.


    "Let''s go."


    Tron glanced at the trio once more. Then, he gestured towards Frances and headed into the depths of the ancient forest.


    Vince and the others stared at Tron''s fading figure. All three of them gnashed their teeth. They originally thought that this matter could be easily resolved, but in the end, they were the ones to suffer.


    "What should we do now? That guy is too powerful. I''m afraid nobody within the Twin-Circle Magus is his opponent." One of them let out a bitter laugh as he stared at Tron''s silhouette.


    A hint of coldness flashed through Vince''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said: "He is definitely amazing. But it isn''t to the point where nobody can defeat him."


    "You have a plan?" The other two asked in surprise.


    "Hmph, let''s find my brother. He''s an Honor student and currently a peak Triple-circle magus. Wouldn''t it be simple for him to defeat that bastard?" Vince sneered.


    "Honor student?"


    "Tri-circle Magus?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two boys could not help but exclaim loudly. A hint of shock remained in their eyes. It was apparent that they did not expect Vince to have such a powerful brother.


    "Follow me. I have a magical item on me, so I can sense the position of my big brother. He should be in the second area. When the time comes, I will make that guy spit out everything he has eaten!" Vince stood up as he gritted his teeth. Then, he headed towards the opposite direction. Seeing this, the other two boys quickly followed¡­


    "Master, there won''t be any more trouble, right?" Frances asked Tron as he followed him. However, he would look back cautiously from time to time.


    "The trio earlier was pretty strong. Compared to them, the people in the rear were nothing. Therefore, there won''t be anyone attacking us for now."


    Tron smiled as he looked into the distance: "But as we enter the depths of this world, we''ll start encountering powerful individuals. There are at least a thousand students entering this place. Among them, there are a few powerful characters that whose growth and talent surged after receiving resources and teachings from the academy. At that time, the examination will have truly begun."


    Tron pursed his lips. He did not want to lose to an opponent that he had defeated before.


    ...


    In the depths of the forest, a bonfire rose. Tron was sitting cross-legged underneath a large tree. Staring at the bonfire in a trance.


    "Master, here."


    A discordant voice suddenly caused Tron wake from the trance. He stared at a piece of dark, roasted meat that was being handed over by Frances, who had a foolish smile on his face. At this moment, he could not help but let out a sigh. In his eyes, a hint of depression appeared.


    Frances also knew that his cooking skills were quite miserable. However, his smiling appearance still made Tron shake his head helplessly.


    "Master, this dimension is truly large. We''ve already walked for a days and we still haven''t escape the forest¡­" Frances said.


    "How could the assignment location be a small location?" Tron smiled: "There are probably thousands of students. Moreover, all of them are individuals who are strong. If the place isn''t large, how could they throw is all in here?"


    "During the past two days, there have been less people provoking us." Frances nodded. Then, he smiled and said: "It seems Master''s threat earlier was quite effective."


    "The effects will soon disappear." Tron shook his head. He stared into the depths of the forest underneath the dark sky as he said: "This dimension is a vast, circular region. We were all at the edges, but everybody is heading towards the center. Therefore, it will become increasingly more difficult to approach the center area.


    Not only will the Magical beasts become more powerful, the enemies will also become tougher."


    "I''ve heard some news earlier. It seems that many people are grouping up and forming small and large forces. When groups like that fight, it will be a grand sight." Frances said.


    Tron nodded and smiled: "That''s normal. In fact, you are quite amazing if you can gather a large amount of men by your side during the Northern examination."


    "Moreover, the Magical beasts will become more powerful as time passes. Aside from a few monsters, the others would have to rely on teams."


    "With Master''s abilities, you can definitely do better if you tried." Frances replied. Towards Tron, Frances had quite a bit of confidence in him.


    Tron let out a noncommittal smile. He wasn''t interested in doing such a thing.


    "Hehe. However, you''ve already reached the top ten. As for me, I''m still at top 200. I really need to work harder." Frances stared enviously at Tron''s wrist.


    "There''s no need to be impatient. It''s still early. This assignment will not end this quickly." Tron smiled as he comforted him.


    Just when he was about to let Frances rest, his expression changed. His eyes immediately turned towards the forest in front. A tremor came from that direction

 Chapter 79 - 79: Meeting Selene

    Magical beasts'' roars also seemed to start at the same time as the tremor.


    "Magical beasts."


    Tron frowned. He immediately gestured to Frances and the two of them headed to the top of a tree. Their gazes were focused in the direction of the tremor. The vibrations rapidly came closer and they noticed a red light after a while.


    It was a group of red panthers. Looking at them from afar, it seemed that their bodies were covered with flames and looked extremely mighty. They were all Flame Panthers, Magical beasts that possess the strength of a Twin-Circle Magus Middle Phase. With a dozen of them grouping together, even a person at the Twin-Circle Magus would have to hide.


    Tron stared at the group of Flame Panthers before turning his gaze toward the front of the flock. At that location, a slender figure was awkwardly avoiding the Flame Panthers'' attack.


    "Someone''s being hunted." Frances whispered.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed. Through the moonlight, he noticed a little girl dressed in white. She seemed to be even younger than them. Her petite face was extremely beautiful and adorable. At this moment, her lake-like eyes were rippling with panic.


    "How could she obtain the qualifications to enter the Academy at such a young age?" Although the girl was quite cute, Tron was more surprised at her age. He immediately whispered this in shock.


    "Master, should we help her?" Frances asked. It was indeed quite cruel for them to stand back and do nothing, while watching a cute girl being ripped into pieces by Flame Panthers.


    Tron stared at the scene, but he did not show any signs of helping out.


    While she was being watched at by Tron and Frances, the little girl also seemed to detect something. She lifted her face and her lake-like eyes stared at Tron and Frances. Delight instantly filled her face.


    However, her delighted expression quickly faded away. This is because it seemed that the two men on the trees did not want to help her.


    "Meanies."


    The little girl pouted. Water soon gathered in her eyes, but she bit her lips stubbornly so that tears didn''t flow. She was quite innocent, so she did not know why they didn''t help her out in her time of need. However, once she thought about it, the other side wasn''t obligated to help her. Thus, she immediately rubbed her eyes. Right now, she was separated from her sister and nobody wanted to help her.


    As they noticed the pitiful appearance of the girl, Tron and Frances''s faces twitched. If there were females here, they would probably have charged down and held the little girl in their arms with sympathy¡­


    "Ah."


    The little girl suddenly issued a scream. While she was desperately trying to escape, her steps were quite disorderly; and she actually fell forward. When that happened, she immediately turned around in panic and watched in terror as the dozen hideous Flame Panthers came lunging at her.


    "Eh."


    On the tree, Tron finally let out a helpless sigh. His body swooped down like a hawk over to the girl.


    Since it was impossible to ignore, why not help her out?


    ...


    Within the forest, meat was roasting over a bonfire as aromatic oil dripped down. The oil droplets dribbled into the bonfire causing the flames to rise higher from within the bonfire. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next to the bonfire, a little girl dressed in white was currently widening her bright, black eyes. She stared at meat roasting on the spit as drool was slowly leaking out of her mouth; she was endlessly swallowing her saliva. Currently, her attention was completely captured by the roasted meat. As for the two individuals beside her, she had temporarily forgotten about them.


    "Cough¡­"


    Tron could not help but cough lightly while he stared at the oblivious girl. He had saved her from the Flame Panthers earlier, yet she still remained silent. Only after a while, she hesitantly muttered to Tron: "I''m hungry."


    When Tron heard this, he was dumbfounded. He could only make the best of the ingredients available, so he roasted a Flame Panther. Although he wasn''t a true chef, it was still many times better than Frances.


    The little girl, who was completely focused on the roasted meat, heard Tron''s coughing sounds and lifted her petite face.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Tron directed a smile at the little girl and asked her.


    "You''re all bad people. My sister told me not to casually tell other people my name." The little girl pouted. She still remembered Tron and Frances standing aside, watching her while she had been helplessly chased by the Flame Panthers. They had not wanted to help her. Thus, from her perspective, they were as close as possible to being assessed as being bad individuals.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was so hungry, she would have ignored them.


    Tron frowned and lifted the roast meat as if he wanted to throw it away. At that moment, the little girl suddenly became anxious. Her eyes instantly turned watery as if she wanted to cry in protest against the unpardonable crime Tron was committing by denying her something to eat.


    But Tron remained unmoved. He only smiled at her slightly.


    "I''m Selene." The little girl finally couldn''t hold out any longer, and her nose twitched as she replied in dismay.


    "How old are you?"


    "12 years old." With the roasted meat being held hostage, the little girl could only answer the questions honestly.


    A hint of surprise filled Tron''s eyes. 12 years old? She has been able to enter the academy at such an age? Isn''t this too amazing?


    "You entered the academy at 12? Could it be that your family is related with someone high up in Academy? Your strength is similar to mine." Frances could not help but ask. He was disturbed. This was because he felt ashamed when he compared himself to the little girl.


    "Nonsense!" The little girl was instantly unhappy when she heard these words. She immediately replied: "You''re not my opponent."


    "Then why would someone so strong be hunted by Flame Panthers?" Frances asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Rank 2 Matrix Weaver!

    "That''s because I''m hungry." This reason instantly made the little girl''s face flush. She immediately grabbed onto her long pigtails and said embarrassedly: "Furthermore, I''m a Arcane Matrix Master. They came too fast and scared me. Once I was afraid, I could not arrange a Arcane Matrix."


    "A Arcane Matrix Master?"


    Tron and Frances were surprised. The latter stared doubtfully at the little girl named Selene as though he did not believe her.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Selene noticed the suspicion on Tron and Frances''s faces and was suddenly impatient. She extended her petite hands and her slender fingers twinkled. As the air fluctuated, a blue matrix formed in front of her. Then, a powerful Arcane Energy fluctuation emitted from the array.


    "This¡­"


    Frances was stunned. He felt an immense pressure coming from the Arcane Matrix. From the Arcane Energy fluctuation, he could tell that it was definitely enough to defeat someone at the Twin-Circle Magus. Moreover, this Arcane Matrix was formed easily by the little girl.


    "A Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master." Tron''s eyes focused at this moment. The power of this Arcane Matrix was too powerful even more than Rain Man Assasin Matrix. It was already considered to be outstanding among the Rank 1 Arcane matrix. Moreover, Selene was able to arrange it this easily. It meant that she had already surpassed a Rank 1 Matrix Weaver.


    Furthermore, Tron perceived a familiar feeling as she arranged the Arcane Matrix. It was the¡­


    Digital State.


    At this moment, shock filled Tron''s heart. The little girl in front of him was actually a Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master. In addition, she also possessed the Heart Array State.


    This meant that she possessed an extraordinary talent in Arcane Matrix.


    Moreover, Tron could feel that Selene had received relatively complete Arcane Matrix Training.


    At that instant, Tron finally understood why she was able to enter the academy at such a young age.


    Thinking about this, Tron sighed. There were too many concealed talents within the Academy. Furthermore, this was only an assignment for newcomers and there were already so many powerful individuals.


    "Here." Tron smiled as he handed the roasted meat in his hand to the little girl, who was already salivating.


    "Thank you!"


    Selene''s dark eyes instantly brightened up. However, the little girl still thanked him politely before accepting it. Then, she stopped caring about her image as she gobbled it up.


    Tron could not help but smile as he stared at the innocent little girl, with her long twintails and filled with vitality.


    The little girl''s body was quite petite, yet her appetite was unexpectedly large. She quickly ate all the meat and blinked as she said to Tron with an embarrassed expression: "I''m still hungry."


    Tron was speechless. He asked with a wry smile: "How long since you last ate?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Two days." The little girl was particularly distressed as she mentioned it. She said: "I originally brought a lot of food. However, I met a little Magical beast two days ago and fed a lot of food to it. Since I don''t know how to cook, I did not have a chance to eat until now."


    Tron and Frances exchanged gazes with each other. Both of them wanted to laugh. Dark-Bane assignment location was an extremely serious place. How could such an unusual creature appear here?


    Tron shook his head, picked up some wood and stacked it up.


    "Brother, you''re really kind. What''s your name?" Seeing Tron preparing food for her again, Selene''s opinion of him was increasing significantly. Thus, she asked with a clear and innocent voice.


    "I''m Tron and he''s Frances." Tron smiled and asked: "Based on what you''ve said earlier, your sister is also here right?"


    "Yes." Selene hurriedly nodded. She rubbed her stomach and said: "However, we were separated. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been hungry. Moreover, if my sister was here with me, I wouldn''t have been bullied by these hateful beasts."


    As she talked about her sister, the little girl seemed to be filled with pride. Her twintails would bounce up and down.


    "Is your sister powerful?" Frances asked due to his curiosity.


    "My sister is an Honor Class student." Selene replied proudly.


    Frances was surprised. Honor class student? Then she was definitely not someone simple.


    "Here."


    Tron handed the roasted meat in his hand to Selene. Since the girl was quite innocent, he was quite fond of her.


    Selene excitedly accepted the roasted meat. Then, she immediately buried herself in the meat.


    The little girl had a truly big appetite, which had only been satisfied after Tron had roasted an entire Flame Panther for her. This scene made Tron and Frances glance at her tiny body. They wondered where all that food had disappeared to within her body¡­


    "Brother Tron¡­"


    After she was satisfied, Selene''s black eyes suddenly stared at Tron and she asked hesitantly: "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Eh?" Tron stared at her.


    "Can you take me to my sister? She''s probably in this region, I have a arcane compass so I can find her¡­" Selene touched the numbers flashing on her wrist and whispered: "Other people have been trying to steal this from me¡­So I could only hide whenever I met anyone over the past two days¡­If I get lost while looking for my sister, I will probably starve again¡­"


    Tron gave her a soft smile. With her age and pure personality, she would probably be tricked and have her kill point stolen shortly after separating from them.


    "Brother Tron, you''re a good person. Please help me. I will definitely repay you once I find my sister." Selene pleaded. Tron was the first person that didn''t try to steal her kill point and had even given her food.


    As he stared at the little girl''s pleading expression, Tron smiled. Most of the people within the dimension would have the same goal as them. Therefore, their routes would be the same. He believed it wouldn''t cause too much trouble for them to help her out, so he nodded his head at Selene.


    It would definitely be interesting to have such an unusual creature following them.

 Chapter 81 - 81: Magical Artifact!

    With Selene joining them on the road, it brought a lot more joy to them. Both Tron and Frances had a favorable impression of the cute and innocent, little girl. Although this little girl was sometimes careless, her antics would often bring delight.


    Because of Tron and Frances''s protection, Selene was finally able to display her abilities as a Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master during the trip. Even Tron was sometimes surprised when he saw the powerful Arcane matrix that were formed so skillfully. The explosive energy from the arrays could directly kill a Twin-Mark Magical beast.


    Although that the little girl was quite amazing, she lacked combat experience. Upon being disturbed, the speed of arranging Arcane matrix would slow down significantly and become quite unstable.


    If it was a life and death battle, it was unlikely that her opponent would give her the chance to perfectly form the array. In conclusion, Selene''s potential was quite high, but she still needed to hone herself before she could fully use that potential.


    But no matter what, a Rank 2 Arcane Matrix Master was still a considerable threat. If Selene was given the room to go all out, she could even fight against a Hepta-circle Magus powerhouse. Of course, there was still the issue of of her needing time to prepare¡­


    During their three-man journey, they attracted a lot of attention. After all, among the three of them, Tron possessed the highest kill points, followed by , Selene and even Frances. The kill points were all together were roo attractive To many individuals, this kind of target was quite tempting. Thus, there were many sneak attacks along the road. However, every single one of them was resolved by Tron.


    With Tron''s current strength, unless it was a Six-circle Magus powerhouse, they would not be able to produce any threat to him. Therefore, the many trouble-makers had been unable to disrupt their pace.


    "ROAR!"


    In the forested area, the roars of beasts sounded out. Tron stood on top of a tree branch and saw what was ahead. At that location, there were three pitch black rhinoceros. These three Steel Rhinos had the strength comparable to a Twin-Circle Magus. Their blood-red eyes were locked onto Frances, who was directly above them. Not too far behind Frances, Selene looked around hesitantly.


    "Selene. I''ll leave these three fellows to the two of you. If you can''t resolve this situation, then the two of you can just go your separate ways ." Tron stared at Selene and smiled.


    Selene''s strength was decent. If she could mature, she would then be able to perform decently. Thus, Tron was trying to help her out as much as possible. Although Tron had a favorable impression to her, due to her lovely and innocent appearance, her personality was not suitable for this place. Therefore, Selene had to develop her own strength. This was something that would benefit her.


    As she heard Tron use this terrible threat on her, Selene''s nose twitched. Although it was a bit frustrating, the little girl felt guilty because her own performance would affect Frances as well. Brother Tron is the worst; he is even more vicious than these Magical beasts. Although his smiling appearance looks very handsome¡­


    This time, she had to work hard.


    After making up her mind, Selene clenched her fists softly. Light swiftly emerged from her gloves and condensed into numerous arcane codes and runic glyphs. She closed her eyes and did not look at the vicious Magical beasts. Then, her hands changed between seals, and a massive arcane diagram was quickly arranged.


    In front of her, Frances was forced into an awkward position by the three Steel Rhinos. He was only at the Twin-Circle Magus Middle Phase, so he wasn''t able to defeat even one of the Steel Rhinos. If it wasn''t for the fact that these Magical beasts weren''t intelligent, he would have probably been stomped to death already. But even so, he was still in danger and could only barely hold on.


    "Brother Frances, move aside!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just when Frances couldn''t endure anymore, an angelic voice came from the rear. Frances instantly rolled away and slammed his claws onto the ground. Then, his body quickly flew back.


    At this moment, Selene had already opened her eyes. A blue light array was formed in front of her and a violent fluctuation spread out.


    By the time the Arcane Matrix had been formed by Selene, her petite face had also turned solemn. She waved her hands and the blue light array released a rich blue light.


    "Tsunami Blade Array!"


    "BOOM!"


    The blue light gushed out and turned into blades of wind within the light array. The wind blades tore through the air and descended with overwhelming power. The ground was heavily damaged as a result.


    "Ding!" "Ding!""Ding!" "Ding!""Ding!" "Ding!"


    These wind blades directly enshrouded the three Steel Rhinos. As the wind blades surged over, they instantly cut the three Steel Rhinos and wounded them all over their bodies. In the end, they roared and struggled as they fell to the ground. Fresh blood flowed out from their wounds.


    Tron nodded slightly as he watched from the side. The Arcane Matrix that Selene displayed should be considered a top existence among the Rank 1 Arcane matrix. It had an extraordinary power. Even the Twin-Circle Magus Steel Rhinos weren''t able to endure it.


    "Amazing!"


    Frances looked at the three Steel Rhinos that had been quickly killed by Selene and could not help but direct a thumbs up to Selene. Surprise filled his eyes. A Arcane Matrix Master was indeed powerful.


    Tron smiled and walked next to Selene. He rubbed her head and said, "Well done."


    After receiving these praises, Selene''s eyes revealed a hint of delight. It was truly easy to make this little girl happy.


    "Take out your arcane compass. You should check how far away we are from your sister."


    Hearing this, Selene''s hands instantly flashed. A light compass the size of a baby''s fist emerged on top of her hands.


    This was a position supporting magical Artifact. Although it required being set up in advance, it would be quite convenient for them to find the other within a certain range.

 Chapter 82 - 82: Honor Class Student: Morgana!

    Selene stared at the compass as the tip moved for a while and pointed to the north with a finger. "We''re close. If we continue to head in this direction, we will be able to find my sister within half a day," she said


    Tron nodded slightly.


    "Brother Tron." Selene placed away the arcane compass and stared at Tron. Her twintails danced as she asked: "Are you going to leave once you send me back to my sister?"


    Selene was reluctant to part with him. After their interactions with each other, the little girl felt Tron''s kindness and had became quite close to him; this was all despite him being uncompromising in order to force her to train.


    Hearing this, Tron smiled. He tugged the little girl''s twintails that were filled with vigor and replied: "We''ll see when that happens. Come, let''s prepare dinner first."


    Selene''s eyes, which looked depressed due to Tron''s vague reply, instantly lit up when she heard the end of the sentence. She hurriedly followed him in excitement.


    As Tron and the two others departed, a few gazes hidden within the darkness of the forest flashed and faded away.


    On the next day, Tron and the others were able to set off again. Based on the trajectory of Selene''s arcane compass, her sister must have been heading over to this direction swiftly.


    The three figures pushed off gently from a tree branch and rushed out from within the forest. They flew off, accompanied by the sounds of winds breaking.


    However, Tron stopped all of a sudden. He extended both arms and stopped both Frances and Selene behind him.


    "What is it?" Frances asked in confusion.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed. His eyes stared calmly at the forest in front of them as he said: "Come out. Don''t you feel feel like a cowardly cockroach hiding in such a cramp space?"


    After Tron''s voice rang out, a commotion began in the forest in front of them. In an instant, Frances was surprised to see numerous figures slowly emerging from the forest. There were at least 15 people hiding there.


    And in the forefront of the group, he noticed three familiar figures. The one that was leading the group was Vince, who had attempted to rob them previously but instead had suffered a loss.


    "Ohoho, what a coincidence. We actually meet again." Vince smiled as he stared at Tron. His eyes were filled with ill intent.


    Tron glanced at him and noticed that there were actually 8 individuals, who had reached the Twin-Circle Magus, within the group. As for the rest, their strength were not weak either. It seemed that Vince had come prepared. Moreover, these people had a red ribbon wrapped around their arms. It looked like they belonged to the same team.


    It was evident that Vince had joined a team.


    "It seemed that the punishment I''ve handed out to you before wasn''t enough." Tron said slowly. A hint of coldness flashed through his eyes. He did not like this sort of incessant trouble.


    "Hmph. You still dare act arrogant now? Aren''t you quite capable of fighting? Then, why don''t you try fighting against all 15 of us?!" Vince shouted as he gnashed his teeth. Although he knew that Tron was powerful, he didn''t believe that they would fail to get rid of Tron with thirty men. After all, the latter was only at the Twin-Circle Magus


    "Frances, take Selene and leave."


    Tron''s black eyes slowly turned cold. A black light flashed out from his palms.


    "Brother Tron."


    Just when Tron was about to attack, Selene suddenly pulled on his arm. Then, she quietly held out the arcane compass on her palm. A hint of delight had filled her dark-black eyes.


    "My sister is coming."


    Tron was stunned. He glanced at the forest and noticed a light approaching them at an extremely fast speed.


    "BOOM!"


    The light quickly approached this area and fluctuating Arcane Energy instantly burst outwards. A powerful Arcane Energy pressure then emitted throughout the area.


    Tron felt the Arcane Energy pressure and frowned, "Five-Circle Magus?"


    A dense Arcane Energy pressure engulfed the forest at an amazing speed. Vince and the others, who had been originally planning to attack Tron, suddenly changed their expressions. They hurriedly turned around and looked to their rear. Coming from that direction, a figure wrapped with Arcane Energy was rushing over quickly.


    Swish!


    The figure was extremely fast, and, in a couple of seconds, she appeared in the sky above the forest.


    Then, her body descended onto a large tree as she revealed her slender figure.


    At this moment, everybody''s gazes were gathered at the location of that girl. She was a beautiful girl dressed in an green-colored dress. Her figure was quite tall, and she had a tender face. Moreover, her neck, which was slender and white as snow, gave off an exquisite allure all the way down to her collarbone.


    Beneath the collarbone was a curvy figure that extended down along with her clothes.


    A girl like this could only be considered as outstanding. However, she was currently wearing a cold expression and exuding a sharp, dangerous atmosphere, which was so strong that it was able to stop others from approaching her.


    "Sister!"


    When Selene noticed the girl appear, her petite face revealed a hint of delight, and she hurriedly waved her hands.


    The beautiful girl dressed in the green-colored dress looked at Selene, and her cold expression quickly faded away. Her eyes immediately softened.


    "Is she Selene''s sister? How pretty." Frances whispered while he looked at the beautiful girl in surprise.


    Tron smiled. The girl in front of him was unfamiliar to him. The latter was certainly powerful.


    The aura she emitted was strong. With strength like this, she could not be considered weak in the academy.


    "The Honor Class is truly impressive¡­" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron sighed within his heart in jealousy. But he wasn''t depressed as he also had a talent of his own.


    Although he felt a bit of regret, Tron wasn''t someone that was indecisive and wishy-washy. He believed that he would be able to catch up slowly and steadily.

 Chapter 83 - 83: Chasing Vince Away

    On the tree, the girl dressed in the apricot-dress stared intensely at Tron and Frances, who were beside Selene. She understood that her little sister was quite innocent. If someone wanted to trick her and sell her off, she would probably be happily counting the money for the transaction.


    Even against the intense gaze, Tron did not back down at all. His black eyes were calm as a lake. He not only remained unaffected by her strength but also by her appearance.


    After a while, the girl slowly retracted her gaze and turned to look at Vince. She glanced at the red ribbon. Then, her beautiful eyes twitched as she asked: Are you from the Reign group?"


    Vince nodded hesitantly. He recognized the girl in front of him, who was clearly at the Six-circle Magus. She was the leader of the Crimson Thorn group, Morgana. In this region, she was quite well-known.


    "Scram." The girl said faintly.


    Vince''s face changed slightly. He gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "If you want to take your sister away, we will not stop you. However, we have a grudge with that boy over there, so I hope that you will give some face to my brother, Eric, and not intervene with us."


    Morgana looked at Vince for a moment. Eric was the leader of the Reign group. His strength had also reached the Hepta-circle Magus.


    However, Morgana still shook her head and replied, "Since they are Selene''s friends, I cannot sit here idly."


    Hearing that Morgana insisted on intervening with the situation, Vince''s face instantly turned ugly. It was evident that he had not expected Morgana to not give any respect to his brother.


    Swish!


    Just as Vince''s expression changed, sounds of winds breaking suddenly rang out from behind. Then, numerous figures charged over and appeared at the surrounding space.


    They completely surrounded all of them.


    "It''s the people from the Crimson Thorn team¡­" Vince and the others were slightly afraid when they noticed the numerous figures.


    "Vince, Morgana is speaking to you respectfully. You better know what''s good for you. Otherwise, we will directly snatch away your kill points and see if your Reign group is able to respond in turn!" A boy shouted out in a cold voice in front of the dozens of figures.


    The boy had a lanky body and stared at Vince with a smile. However, once his gaze swept over to the figure in the green-colored dress, a hint of passion and love emerged within the depths of his eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Conner, do you think that our Overlord team is afraid of you?" Vince grunted as he stared at the boy. The latter was considered to be the number 2 figure within the Crimson Thorn Team. His strength was only slightly weaker than Morgana. It was said that he was half a step from entering the Six-circle Magus and was considerably powerful.


    "Then why don''t we test it out?!" Conner curled his lips and replied.


    "You!"


    Vince gnashed his teeth. How could they dare to attack when Morgana was here? A single Six-circle Magus powerhouse was enough to deal with all of them. After all, a Twin-Circle Magus and a Six-circle Magus was far too different.


    Vince''s expression changed for a while. Then, he finally turned and looked at Tron: "Consider yourself lucky this time. Don''t ever let me find an opportunity to deal with you. Otherwise, I will not let you go this easily."


    After he said this, he turned and spoke to Morgana and Conner: "Since you won''t give the Overlord group any face, I will have a good talk with my brother about it. Don''t think that we are afraid of you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Vince grunted and waves his hands. Then, he led his men back into the forest behind disappearing from this location.


    With the departure of Vince and the others, the atmosphere in the area calmed down. Conner also let out a sigh of relief. The Reign group had numbers similar to them. Moreover, Eric was also a Hepta-circle Magus. If they were to fight, they wouldn''t have much of an advantage.


    Morgana only moved from the branch after she noticed that Vince and others were leaving. She appeared on the tree where Tron and the others were standing on. Then, her tender face revealed a touching smile as she pulled Selene''s hands and asked gently: "Little rascal, did anything happen to you during our separation?"


    Selene pouted with a hurt expression: "I starved for a few days. It was lucky that I met Brother Tron. Otherwise, I would have starved to death."


    "Glutton." Morgana smiled. Her slender fingers could not help but poke Selene''s nose. Then, she lifted her head to the boy in front of her. The boy had a smile on his face as he stared quietly at them. Throughout the entire exchange, nothing had broken the calmness within his eyes..


    "You''re Tron, right? I''m Selene''s sister, Morgana. Thank you for taking care of her during the past few days." Morgana directed a smile at Tron and extended her exquisite hand over.


    Tron also extended his hand and held onto her hand.


    As their hands touched, Tron could feel a delicate chill, which was as comfortable as holding a beautiful jade stone.


    However, he did not long for this feeling and gently retracted his hand: "I only took a liking to this girl. That''s why I brought her along the way."


    Behind Morgana, Conner and the others arrived and smiled friendly at Tron.


    "Sister. Brother Tron is amazing. He is a pure Rune-Magus. Moreover, he''s also the Captain of the Trooper Class." Selene pulled Morgana''s hands and grinned.


    "Oh?"


    A hint of surprise filled Morgana and Conner''s eyes. Their gaze swept across Tron''s body. A Double-circle magus was commonly seen within the academy. However, he was truly capable since he was the Captain of the Trooper Class. As for being a Rune-magus, Selene mentioned, it was neglected since they thought Tron was only dabbling in it. Now one would give up using magic to just using runes.

 Chapter 84 - 84: Reign Teams Invasion!

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Frances after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Frances would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Frances leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoed from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Frances approached Tron asking for instructions.


    "Relax." Tron smiled slightly at him but then he frowned and scolded. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 85 - 85: Death In A Single Move!?

    Tron chuckled and rubbed Selene''s head. His eyes gradually turned cold as he stared out into the distance. Beside him, Frances''s heart jumped, for he knew that Tron was truly furious.


    As soon as they surrounded them, two figures slowly walked over. The person in the lead emanated a vicious aura from his body. This aura was enough to make people from both teams shudder.


    "Eric, what do you want?" Morgana asked emotionlessly as she slowly walked forward. Her beautiful eyes turned cold as she stared frostily at the figure before her.


    Eric stared at Morgana. However, his cold gaze slowly scanned the camp and he replied with a gloomy tone: "Morgana. This matter is unrelated to you and your team. If you want to intervene, I do not mind fighting against you. We shall see who shall lose more men!"


    Morgana stared coldly and responded: "Do you have to do this just because of the small affair regarding Vince? Do you think that my Thorn team is truly afraid of you?"


    Eric''s mouth opened up and revealed a mocking smile. "No matter how small it is, a slave actually dared bully by brother. If I don''t teach him a lesson, the other slaves would become unbridled. That''s why there are orders to things. The slaves stay in the outer zone while we stay in the inner zone."


    Morgana frowned. "It doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Hehe, he doesn''t even have the guts to come out and face me himself. A man hiding behind a woman, what a coward!" Eric mocked as he burst into a roar of laughter.


    "Eric! Don''t even dare try to hurt anyone in front of me!" Morgana shouted out. An enormous arcane magic burst out, causing an air blasted that rode in all directions.


    Seeing this, Eric''s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and his gauntlets glowed as six blue magical circles materialized from the void and revolved around him.


    The six circles forming an heptagon shape and a dense magical energy rushed out from his body.


    Morgana took a step forward as six violet magic circle also appeared before her. Then, she confronted Eric.


    "Swish." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just when Morgana was about to attack, subtle footsteps rang out behind her. Then a lean but fit figure, grabbed onto her wrist gently.


    Morgana turned around and noticed Tron smiling at her while shaking his head.


    "Thank you. But if I can''t even deal with such an annoying fellow, how would I be fit to be the Prime of my class."


    He then turned towards the invader.


    "Eric, right? Remember, you asked for this."


    Tron smiled slightly and took a step forward. His eyes sharpened and an intense pressure burst out from him like a storm. The entire gravity within the radius of a hundred meters started to increase as the atmosphere started to get heavy.


    Eric''s pupils constricted at the figure in front of him. The latter''s eyes remained calm as usual. The situation before them was like a seemingly silent and serene lake, yet a frightening whirlpool that could envelop people was hidden underneath it.


    "Hahaha, you really do think highly of yourself. A mere Dual-circle slave actually having guts. Let me teach you a lesson!"


    A rumble rang out from Eric''s throat. His face turned vicious and a malicious aura burst out of him. In that moment, the gauntlets in both his arms glowed as the six magical circles around him revolved rapidly like the gears of a engine.


    "BOOM!"


    A powerful energy burst out of his body like a tsunami.


    In a fraction of a second, the atmosphere turned cold and a five-meters long frosty ice sword appeared in the air.


    The sound of the air being ripped apart thrice exploded as the ice sword moved with aninsane speed, thrusting towards Tron''s chest as the ground and the air froze over.


    In the blink of an eye the massive Frost blade''s tip had pierced through the void and reached Tron''s chest!


    If the Frostblade actually managed to touch him, excluding the part where his upper body would be severed from his chest, his entire body would freeze in a slight touch, turning him into a human ice block!


    Eric revealed his proficiency and his ferocity within that single spell. The imposing manner and quick cast from the attack was something that far surpassed any ordinary six-circle mage.


    A level one spell would normally take a magus at least ten seconds to fully cast and even of the person was vbvery talented in spell casting, they would be able to shorten that time to at most 8 Or maybe 7 seconds.


    For a Dual-Circle mage, the casting time would be reduced by half: 4 seconds. For a Tri-mage, the time would be reduced to 2.6 seconds. For a Quad-Circle Magus: 2 seconds. For a Peta-Circle Mage: 1.6 seconds. For a Six-Circle Magus: 1.2.


    A singularity mage possess a single arcane circle. To become a dual-circle magus, one need to increase the mana pool by meditation and when the mana pool has reached a stage, one would be able to construct another arcane circle.


    This goes for Tri-circle magus all the way till the 9th-circle magus.


    As one possess more magical circles, they enable one to conduct even more arcane energy, shorten spell casting time and even act as a force field of their own once its reaches the level of a Triple-Circle magus.


    It''s the same as electricity conduction. The input being the caster and the spell being the output. Between them is the magical circle which acts as the medium a medium for both the output and the input.


    Once the medium expands, the time for the current to reach the input from the output would shorten. Moreover, the output could increase current even more drastically and the medium would be able to send the same current to the output without shattering, or much energy loss.


    It was the same for mages, spells and magical circles. The more circles one have, the larger their medium would become.


    Tron''s eyes flashed as he saw the sword beam. In that instant, the sword stabbed directly into him, somehow, the Frostblade carried him backwards for more than a hundred meters radius as it pinned him into a massive tree.

 Chapter 86 - 86: Crazy Battle! Blood Rage Upgrade!

    Tron, as well as the trees body inter structure started to change as ice begun to spread from the Frost blade all the way to every tips of its branches and roots. Its cells started to freeze as its body and branches transmuted into an ice sculpture tree.


    "BANG!"


    Tron along with the massive tree wide enough that three adult male would have to wrap their hand around exploded with a massive burst.


    Ice shards exploded in all directions, like the shrapnels of a grenade. The mages around quickly manifested their magic circle and activated their forcefield in the process.


    The fragments spammed into various colored forcefield and then dropped to. The ground as their kinetic energy faded.


    "Suuu!"


    The others gasped as they saw this. Tron was actually defeated in a single move! The way he spoke earlier and behaved, they actually thought he wouldn''t be defeated easily.


    "Tron!"


    Selene gasped as her eyes turned teary while Morgan''s face was frozen in disbelief. She didn''t think Tron would actually die just like that. Was it because of his pride he didn''t let want to let her help and simply perished in such a a... She couldn''t find a word for it.


    "What a shame, I truly thought the slave would put up more of a fight. I guess I overestimated him." Eric snorted as the flare his magical circle emanated receded and the energy outburst radiating from his body reduced.


    The entire forest turned quiet and the student nearby didn''t know what to say or think. From Tron''s behavior, they had thought he would at possess a little bit of strength but from the current looks of things, he didn''t seem to possess even the strength to even delay his death by a second. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What a pity. I was actually looking to watch an interesting battle." One of the spectators whispered.


    Another shook their head in disappointment. "I came here to waste my time."


    Just as everyone was feeling different emotions with most of them been of disappointment a voice suddenly rangout.


    "I didn''t expect your conjuring speed to be that slow Eric."


    "What!?"


    Eric''s face change slightly as he looked up. On a nearby ancient tree, Tron was actually standing at the top of on an ancient tree just two hundred meters away from him. Casually staring down at him with a soft smile in his face.


    "How did he reach there?"


    Eric stared at the shattered tree and his expression turned ugly.


    "An after image."


    Selene laughed in joy. While Morgana heaved a sigh of relief.


    "He''s alive!"


    The surrounding students had various expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    "What terrifying speed."


    "What sort of spell did he use to achieve such speed."


    "Could it be the Substitution Spell?"


    "I don''t think so, the spell is a Rank 3 spell. No matter how talented he is, it would take more than a minute for a 9th-circle magus to cast."


    "No, it might actually be his physical strength. See he didn''t actually use any spell."


    "Are you telling me, Tron is actually a Body Magus? I didn''t think people would actually waste their time on such a branch."


    Eric''s face was ugly. He didn''t even see how Tron had moved. Wouldn''t that mean Tron was actually more powerful than he was?


    The brain wave and mental capacity of a magus increases as they advance. It was to the extent that they could even calculate countless possibilities and and predict the future ahead once they reach a level.


    It was what allowed them to react quickly to anything, cast spell immediately and even use a steal projection once their mental capacity had increased to a terrifying level.


    Immediately, Eric''s brain went into overdrive as he thought about the multiple possibilities and came up with the most likely conclusion.


    "A body magus with the physical strength, speed and physique of a real magus."


    "Hahaha. An actual slave trying to become a body Magus and not even a Runic magus. It''s truly laughable. It seems you have no idea why such a profession shut down long ago did you. Now let me lecture you and show you what a true Magus is!"


    Eric yelled. An enormous pressure burst out of him like a tsunami. His six magical circle flared with blue mist like aura as tens of ice swords appeared in mid-air.


    "Go!"


    The barrage of frost blades descended upon Tron like an avalanche, each one carrying the weight of Eric''s immense magical energy. The ground quaked, freezing over as a layer of ice expanded outward, consuming everything in its path. Trees shattered like brittle glass, their fragments raining down in a crystalline cascade.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" The force of the attacks echoed violently, shaking the earth beneath them. Each explosion of magical power sent shockwaves through the area, sending loose debris and snow flying in all directions.


    Everybody in the Thorn team held their breath. They knew how powerful Eric was. A 6th-circle magus was someone far beyond any of them. This attack was enough to instantly obliterate any one below the 7th-cirle!


    They did not know whether or not Tron could endure it¡­


    Their gazes were filled with worry as they watched Tron''s figure. The latter remained motionless against the sharp swords that rushed over.


    Tron''s black eyes reflected the overwhelming Frost blades as well as Eric''s appearance.


    "Rage!"


    [Name: Blood Rage]


    [Stage: Level 3 ( Increase your strength by three small levels)]


    [Info:


    Adrenaline Surge: Your heart rate spikes, flooding your system with adrenaline. Expect enhanced strength, speed, and reflexes.


    Pain Suppression: Nerve receptors are dulled. Pain becomes a distant echo, allowing you to push your body past its normal limits.


    Muscle Augmentation: Muscle fibers engorge with blood, increasing density and power. You may experience involuntary muscle spasms and tremors.


    Sensory Enhancement: Sight, hearing, and smell are heightened. The world becomes a symphony of detail, aiding your combat instincts.


    [Warning: Blood Rage is a double-edged sword. While it amplifies your combat prowess, it also strains your body and mind. Prolonged use can lead to exhaustion, injury, or even mental instability. Use this power judiciously, and always be mindful of its consequences.]

 Chapter 87 - 87: Blood Blade X Spatial Rend!

    Sweat, dripped down his brow and trickled down his sculpted form.


    The world around him suddenly sharpened, colors intensifying, sounds becoming crisper.


    His eyes, once calm, now blazed with flames, their pupils dilating as if to consume the world around him.


    Each breath, a ragged gasp, filled his lungs with a burning air that fueled the inferno within. His teeth clenched, a silent snarl etching onto his face.


    The world around him blurred, his vision tunneling as he locked his bloodshot eyes, entirely bloodshot with hundreds of small veins surroundings pupils like a demons'' gaze.


    A crimson mist radiated from his body like an evaporating blood.


    "You''re... Hideous."


    Time suddenly slowed down and before his voice faded, he moved.


    "BANG!!!"


    Shockwaves spread outwards and the ground beneath his feet shattered to dust.


    Like a shooting star, his body turned drew a fiery line, shattering multiple air resistance, producing sonic booms as he moved.


    In that instant, he grabbed the Space render blade and slashed multiple times with full force.


    If it were Megaton which weigh more than a ton, it would take a incredible amount of effort to slash his blade that fast but with Space render blade which was only several hundred kilogram heavy, his speed of slashing was simply too fast!


    The air shrieked as atmosphere exploded.


    "BANG!" "BANG!!" "BANG!!!"


    Eric''s attacks were directly slammed Indo Tron but no matter how much they were, they were able to pass through his defenses at all.


    All the Frost blades shattered to ice and fell to the ground.


    "What the hell?!"


    Eric stared on Tron''s hand and figured it was a Magical Artifact. His expression changed, and he gritted his teeth. He could not believe that with his strength he would fail to oppress Tron, who was only a Dual-Circle magus!


    "Frostworld Blood Carnage!"


    Eric took a step forward, and his imposing manner changed. His magical circle suddenly changed as a bloody aura appeared its surface. At the same time, a large ten meters wide blue sword materialize in mid-air and then turned crimson and slashed down creating a red arc.


    Facing Eric''s fierce offensive, Tron did not show any signs of retreating.


    Tron''s hands clenched the handle of his blade and e raised the blade up as like a black smith wanting to purify a piece of metal and directly directly collided against Eric''s crimson blade.


    From their size, It was like a grasshopper against a kangaroo.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    An extremely powerful shockwave blasted out and the ground underneath them collapsed as the cloud above them cleared die to the shockwave.


    "Die!"


    Eric bellowed furiously. As he pushed the magical energy within his body to the limits, another massive Crimson Frostblade materialized as it shot towards Tron like a missile.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Another explosion rang out as Tron''s blade collided with the Crimson Frostblade. His muscles trembled as the!? kinetic energy rumbled through his skin, bones and muscles. However, knees only bent slightly.


    Eric''s eyes widened as he discovered that it was impossible to truly suppress Tron.


    "Bastard. He''s only at the Twin-Circle Stage! How is it possible that he could fight me head on!?" Eric shouted out in his heart. As someone who was only at the Twin-Circle stage, Tron had far exceeded Eric''s expectations regarding the former''s true combat ability.


    The people from the two team were completely shocked by the two figures. This sort of energy collision was not something that a Spiritual Rotation Stage could release.


    "Sister, is Brother Tron going to be okay?" Selene stared at the battle worriedly as she pulled Morgana''s hands.


    Morgana held onto Selene''s petite hands and shook her head slightly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. Although Tron was only at the Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase, his true combat ability was equal to a Spirit Stage.


    "He is truly powerful." Morgana let out a praise.


    "Boss actually can''t obtain the upper-hand! Damn it! How is it possible that he is this powerful?!" A few members of the Reign team were secretly shocked. They thought that with Eric''s Spirit Stage strength, he would be able to completely suppress Tron, who was only at the Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase.


    Vince''s expression changed completely. Since Tron was able to defeat three Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase by himself, he was naturally stronger than an ordinary Spiritual Rotation Stage Late Phase. However, he never expected that Tron was someone that even Eric would find it difficult to defeat.


    "BANG!" "BANG!!" "BANG!!!" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two figures collided fiercely against each other. The magical energy impact sent the gravel on the ground flying and dirt blasted out along with the impact.


    And at the source of the impact, Eric''s face was extremely grim. His hands clenched into a fist.


    His six magical circle surged and revolved as they released massive amount of energy.


    A massive crimson Frost blade that looked as though it could shatter a small mountain materized as it emitted a powerful energy that shook the entire forest.


    "BANG!!!"


    This powerful attack that could destroy a mountain was completely blocked by Tron''s blade!


    The latter''s blade emitted a crimson aura fluctuation, and an overbearing presence started to emerge. It was something that even Eric''s spell failed to cut apart.


    "You, who is a Honor student, are only this powerful? It seems that the Honors examination wasn''t as impressive as I thought."


    Tron smiled faintly. With his current strength, he would be able to fight against a Spirit Stage Initial Phase powerhouse once he activated blood rage. Eric had truly underestimated him.


    "My turn. If you are able to take this attack, then I will consider you the winner."


    Tron''s eyes turned cold at this moment. His originally peaceful expression instantly became as dangerous as any blade.


    As he looked into Tron''s eyes, Eric''s heart trembled.


    Swish!


    Tron took a step forward, and the pressure within his body surged out.


    The aura around the Space Render blade changed as the crimson mist around the blade changed into purple.


    He suddenly raised the blade up slowly and the slashed at Eric from the distance.

 Chapter 88 - 88: Heading To The Secret Treasure Ground!

    "Space render mixed with Blood blade."


    "BOOM!"


    A terrifying fluntuation that distorted space erupted as a massive blade arc, just three meters in length warped through space, vanished and appeared before Eric in the blink of an eye!


    Eric''s face changed drastically.


    "Frost Massecre: Destruction Bloodstrike!"


    He immediately cried out. The gaunlets on his wrist changed as needles came out of it, stabbing directly into Tron''s flesh and bones. His entire magical circle turned as crimson as fresh blood. A massive blade fifteen meters in height enveloped the skies.


    The smell of fresh blood spread out and even the clouds turned red in color! The ground froze into crystal as a terrifying deathly chill filled the entire skies.


    In the next instant, the blood red Frost blade pierced through the air and collided against the crimson arc!


    "BOOM!"


    The crimson sword beam trembled intensely, and then actually shattered on impact.


    When the crimson Frost sword shattered to pieces, Eric''s eyes were filled with terror.


    He wasn''t able to obtain the upper-hand even with his strongest attack!


    The crimson arc shot forward and collided into him. His six magical circles erupted, and a forcefield was created. The forcefield put up a fight for about one second before they shattered.


    In this instant, Eric''s body flew backwards like a bullet. The trees that were in the way were all smashed apart by his body. He then sprayed out mouthfuls of blood.


    After smashing apart dozens of giant trees, Eric''s body finally lay on the ground awkwardly. His body was completely covered with blood and was in a helpless position. The fierceness and brutality that he showed earlier had completely vanished.


    At this moment, the members from the Reign Team were all completely silent. Even the people who were acting arrogant earlier had shut their mouths while cold sweat dripped down their bodies. Vince was even trembling as he looked at this scene.


    In his eyes, Eric had always been synonymous with the word ''powerful'', there were only a few people that could compete with him. However, Eric, who had always been undefeated within his heart, had lost to Morgana.


    Moreover, the latter''s strength was only at the Twin-Circle stage.


    "How could he be this strong¡­"


    Vince''s body trembled slightly. He stared at Morgana and fear surged out from his eyes. Only now, he regretted provoking the seemingly gentle, yet demonic boy¡­


    In the Thorn group camp, it was also completely silent. Conner and the others secretly swallowed. They couldn''t imagine that the boy who was sitting together with them earlier¡­The boy who felt quite kindhearted and gave off a comfortable feeling, was actually this terrifying.


    Eric was a Six-Circle stage powerhouse. An existence that was as powerful as Morgana. Yet, he was defeated by Morgana?


    Morgana stared indifferently at the helpless figure on the ground. He slowly walked past Vince and headed straight towards Eric. When the members of Reign Team noticed this, they did not dare to stop Morgana''s advance.


    Morgana stood in front of Eric and clenched his hands. The dark-red long sword nearby was sucked into his arm and the razor sharp blade was directly pointed at Eric''s throat. He said quietly: "I''ve said it before. If you dare to cause trouble for me, you should be prepared to pay a price."


    Eric trembled. His face was pale as he stared at Morgana, who was looking at him condescendingly with emotionless eyes. He replied in a quivering voice: "Y-you can''t recklessly kill others, the Academy will definitely ruaticate you!"


    "Are you threatening me with this?"


    Morgana smiled slightly. He extended his hand forward and the razor sharp blade scratched Eric''s throat''s skin. Traces of blood slowly oozed out.


    The cold chill that appeared on Eric''s throat made his body freeze. He no longer dared to say another word. This is because he understood that if he angered the boy in front of him, the latter might actually kill him!


    The surrounding Reign Team members shivered as they watched this scene. The piercing chill that emitted from Morgana''s body had shocked them to the extent that they did not dare to make the slightest movement.


    "If you want to live, then hand over something that will save your life."


    Morgana then said faintly: "Although it is a bit troubling to murder others here, you will probably be eliminated if I destroy your monitoring bracelet."


    Eric''s face finally changed. If he were to be eliminated here, it was truly worse than death.


    "I''ll hand over all the points to, you." Eric gritted his teeth and replied. His points were very high. It was evident that he had robbed numerous students during this period of time. If he were to hand it over to Morgana, his efforts during this period of time would all be in vain. However, compared to having leaving the dimensional zone, it was a much better choice.


    Morgana smiled. The sword that was posted near Eric''s neck retreated slightly.


    Eric watch glowed as he transfered all of his points and the glow in his wrist instantly turned dim.


    Buzz.


    Morgana''s watch suddenly turned golden. He had been moved from the normal rankings to the Honor Rankings!


    "Now, can you let me go?" Eric stared at the golden glow on Morgana''s wrist and gnashed his teeth.


    ...


    The Thorn Team started to head to the destination of the hidden location.


    They travelled almost the entire distance before they eventually stopped.


    There were a few chasms in the forest here. In the front, there were many mountains overlapping each other. A few of these steep mountains pierced into the clouds. Endless roars resounded from the mountains.


    "The place should be around here." Morgana looked at the overlapping mountains as she tilted her head to talk with Tron.


    Morgana turned around and quickly selected few people from the Thorn team. Most of these people were at the Third-circle stage or the Fourth-Circle. However, they were exceptions such as Connor, who had reached the Fifth-Circle stage.


    "Frances. You should wait together with them." Tron informed Frances. The latter also nodded. His strength wasn''t quite prominent in this place. If he were to follow them, he would only be a burden to them. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 89 - 89: Team Battle! (Fixed)

    Tron did not delay anymore and immediately waved his hand. He directly charged into the mountain, following Morgana. Selene, Connor and the others as they also charged forwards.


    In the mountain, there were many magical beasts. However, Tron and the others'' goal weren''t the beasts. Thus, they never attacked them and avoided the formidable magical beasts as they headed straight into the depths of the forest.


    They ran for approximately ten minutes before they stopped at a mountain slope. They gazed forward. At that location, there were three mountains intersecting with each other which formed a valley. Many massive trees grew near the borders of the valley and formed a natural cover.


    Tron and the others stood at the crest of the mountain slope as they glanced into the valley. They could vaguely feel the presence of three vicious auras. These magical fluctuations were comparable to a Six-circle Magus powerhouse.


    "Three Six-mark magical beasts."


    Tron glanced at Morgana and the others. Morgana had a decent expression, while Connor and the others'' faces changed completely. They never hunted three High Rank magical beasts at once before.


    "We must quickly deal with these three magical beasts. Otherwise, the large commotion would attract other magical beasts and humans over." Tron spoke slowly.


    "Tron will handle one, while I take on the second beast. Selene, the others will hold back the third beast while you prepare your Arcane Matrix and you take it down in one fall swoop. Is that clear?"


    As Morgana spoke, the team immediately nodded as they accepted their responsibility solemnly.


    Selene''s face turned serious as she squeezed her fist. The live of the other depends on her and she was willing to go all out.


    Tron nodded his head as this was actually a good plan. Only he and Morgana could handle a beast of this caliber. As for the rest of the team, of they worked together, they should be able to stall for time, enough time for Selene to prepare a powerful Arcane Matrix.


    ...


    Just when Tron and the others swooped forward to attack, on the opposite side of the mountain, two figures entered into a neaby camp.


    "Boss. Someone''s targeting the Arcane Elysian Root Flower!"


    In a camp, a figure suddenly stood up once he heard this information. He was wearing a pure white shirt and white trousers with a face filled with unending arrogance. He sneered once he heard the message and asked: "Who? Could it be Eric? He actually has the courage to do so?"


    "It''s not Eric. It''s another team clan. It seems to be the Thorn Team." Someone replied.


    "Thorn Team? Morgana?" The boy in white frowned before he let out a brilliant smile: "So it''s that beauty? She truly is courageous. She actually dares to target something that I''ve taken a fancy to."


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "What do you mean by ''what should we do''? Immediately prepare to take action. Since that beauty dares to steal from me, then I''ll capture her as well. Haha!" The boy in white laughed. He waved his hand and immediately charged out of the camp. A large amount of troops quickly followed him.


    As they rushed out towards the center of the mountain, a large number of troops also exited the other camp¡­


    Roar!


    Three blue giant birds rushed out. As they flapped their wings, magical energy billowed and covered their claws as they swooped towards the team.


    "Go!"


    Morgana''s eyes widened as arcane energy bust out of her like a tsunami. In the next second, six magical circles appeared around her, taking an heptagon shape as she started to levitate.


    In the blink of an eye, the air blasted into shockwaves as she flew towards one of the giant blue magical beasts.


    "BOOM!"


    A massive shockwave blasted outward as space rippled like a still lake dipped in water. A massive battle in the skies ensued.


    ¡­


    "Rage!"


    The word rumbled like thunder within Tron''s throat. His entire body shookas if struck by a powerful electric shock. Muscles bulged and rippled violently beneath his skin, expanding with a rapid, terrifying transformation. His once-slim frame swelled with raw power, growing from a lean 1.82 meters to a towering 2 meters of pure muscle¡ªlike an awakening titan.


    Greenish veins bulged out from every inch of his body, squirming like snakes beneath his skin. They pulsed with an unnatural energy, glowing faintly as if lit from within. His arms, now as thick as tree trunks, flexed involuntarily as his fists clenched tight, the knuckles cracking like thunder.


    His pupils, changed. The smaller veins surrounding them rapidly expanded and converged into the center, forming an intricate bloodshot pattern that made his gaze look almost otherworldly¡ªdemonic. His irises glowed with a menacing red light, like twin burning coals in a sea of blood.


    A thick, crimson mist began to pour out of his body, swirling around him like smoke from a wildfire.


    It wafted off his skin in angry, chaotic wisps, forming an aura that pulsed with barely-contained violence.


    He raised his head slowly, eyes locked onto the second Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle¡ªa towering monstrosity of feathers and claws hovering menacingly in the sky above. Its massive wings beat the air with enough force to create gales, the sound of its screeches echoing across the battlefield.


    "BOOM!!!"


    With an explosive burst of power, the ground beneath him shattered. Rocks and soil erupted into the air as a ten-meter-wide crater formed instantly, the sheer force of his launch turning the earth beneath him into dust.


    Tron''s body disappeared, turning into a crimson blur that tore through the air like a meteor, moving with speed and force that tire the air apart.


    ¡­


    The rest of the team activated their arcane circles as they sent numerous attacks at the body of the third Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    The entire valley descended into chaos.


    ¡­


    Two mini whirlwind enveloped Morgana''s legs each, granting her the ability of flight and agility.


    The Rank 2 Whirlwind-flight magic would definitely consume massive amounts of mana but once casted, the amount of mana used to maintain it would be reduced drastically. This sort of Rank 2 spell was definitely rare to get. It was unknown how much gold coin Morgana used to purchase such a spell because at this rate, not many First few student own a flight spell. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And even if they did, the spell could only grant them the ability to glide for a while.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Morganas Full Strength! (Fixed)

    Morgana''s spell circle spun violently as the ancient gods language flowed within the spell circle. Morgana''s hands fluttered and she formed numerous hands seals as her lips moved as she completed her incantation.


    Massive amount of arcane energy erupted as the wind howled.


    "Whoosh!"


    The air compressed and condensed as a massive wind blade two meters in emerged and sliced towards the Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle without the slightest noise.


    "Screeee!"


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle screeched as it leaned sideways, it''s left and right wings curling as it swerved to the side, narrowly avoiding the wind blade as it sliced directly into a massive mountain.


    The side of the mountain slid off the as it tumbled towards the ground like an avalanche!


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle eyes shone as flapped its wing and its velocity increased drastically, closing in on Morgana like a speeding Fighter jet.


    Sonic boom blasted three times as the beast broke through several sound barriers, closing in on Morgana as its steel-like talons swiped directly towards Morgan''s neck.


    Morgana didn''t show any signs of panic. She smirked and suddenly increased the circulation of arcane energy on her left leg, reducing the one on her right.


    Her body abruptly leaned to the right as she flew sideways, narrowly avoiding the talons.


    At the same time, her fingers fluttered like butterflies as she changed hand seals. The sky darkened as Morgana''s voice rang out like a clarion bell.


    "Whirlwind Prison!"


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere changed as a gale enveloped the radius of a hundred meters radius.


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle, eyes widened and its wings flickered as it tried to change directions but it was too late.


    A massive swirling column of wind suddenly spiraled up from the ground as it enveloped the Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle, creating a high-speed razor-sharp wind that rotated at an incredible speed, like a hurricane!


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle screeched loudly as the whirlwind trapped and imprisoned it.


    Without hesitation, Morgana changed her hand seals once more and in the Blink of an eye, her six magical circle spun like gears as she let loose another incantation.


    "Let the heavens cry out, let the earth tremble and let the wind scream¡ªWind Odessy: Stormcaller''s Wrath!"


    Her incantation echoed with the authority of an ancient sorceress, and the wind responded immediately, intensifying around the swirling column that had imprisoned the Sky-Piercer Eagle.


    Her six magical circles shimmered, one overlapping the other, creating a mesmerizing, multi-layered matrix of magical energy.


    "Rumble..."


    Lightning crackled ferociously within the storm, tiny arcs of electricity dancing along the perimeter of the whirlwind. Morgana''s hair whipped around wildly as arcs of power coursed through her fingertips and into the spiraling wind prison.


    "Screeeee!!!"


    The eagle''s furious cry pierced the sky, but it was drowned out as a deafening thunderclap erupted, reverberating throughout the forest.


    The whirlwind surged, pulling in the surrounding air with terrifying force, causing trees and rocks to be uprooted and dragged toward its core.


    Then, in a blinding flash, lightning rained down from above.


    "BOOOOM!!!"


    A massive bolt of lightning struck the center of the whirlwind, splitting into countless tendrils that wrapped around the trapped creature like serpents. The air sizzled as bolts of electricity seared through the eagle''s feathers and flesh, each strike accompanied by a violent explosion.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The whirlwind transformed into a deadly vortex of wind and lightning, the sharp gusts shredding the eagle''s feathers and skin while arcs of electricity burned its body from the inside out.


    Each lightning strike left a charred, smoking wound, and the giant bird''s screeches of agony and fury reverberated across the battlefield.


    But Morgana didn''t stop there. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stormcaller''s Wrath: Second Manifestation¡ªThunder Collapse!"


    She chanted, her voice rising above the roar of the wind and crackle of electricity. Her magical circles glowed blindingly, and then...


    "CRACK¡ªBOOM!!!"


    The entire column of wind collapsed inward, compressing into a singular point along with the trapped lightning. The Sky-Piercer Eagle was crushed within the vortex as it shrank violently, its massive form being torn apart at the atomic level.


    The eagle''s cries abruptly stopped as its body was reduced to a small, pulsating orb of condensed wind and lightning energy.


    "Burst!"


    With a sharp flick of her wrist, Morgana unleashed the final command.


    The orb exploded outward, sending out shockwaves of compressed air and lightning that blasted through the clearing.


    Trees were flattened, boulders shattered, and the ground itself cracked under the sheer force of the explosion.


    When the dust settled, there was no trace of the Sky-Piercer Eagle left¡ªonly a smoldering crater in the center of the forest, its surface scorched and blackened.


    Morgana floated above the devastation, her breathing heavy as she surveyed her work. The power of her spell had drained a significant portion of her mana, but the thrill of victory coursed through her veins.


    "A Rank 3 magical beast¡­ defeated in less than ten moves," she murmured, eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    She extended her hand, and a single, shimmering feather¡ªburnished gold and tipped with crackling blue¡ªfloated up to her.


    The essence of the once-proud Sky-Piercer Eagle.


    ...


    In the sky above, the second Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle let out a shrill screech, its steel feathers shimmering under the sunlight, wings spread wide as it prepared to launch itself at him.


    But before it could even react¡ª


    "BOOM!!!"


    ¡ªthe ground beneath Tron caved in, leaving a ten-meter wide crater. The sudden burst of force sent chunks of earth and dust spiraling into the air. In the blink of an eye, his body blurred, transforming into a crimson streak tearing through the atmosphere, blasting forward like a meteor.


    The eagle''s predatory eyes widened in shock, only managing to flap its massive wings once before Tron''s body collided with it head-on. The impact was so powerful that a deafening ''Bang'' reverberated throughout the forest, sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    The sheer force flung the beast back like a ragdoll, as it was blasted backwards.


    Tron wasn''t left out either, he was sent flying backwards like a kite with a broken strings.


    However, he suddenly tapped his feet against a nearby tree which exploded splinters. The force temporary stabilized Tron''s body for a second.


    At this moment, Space Render blade had somehow appeared in his hands, its edge shimmering with a haunting silver glow. A dark smile crept across his lips as he raised the blade high.

 Chapter 91 - 91: Selenes Full Strength! (Fixed)

    "Blood Blade!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A crimson light exploded from the blade, forming a sharp stream of energy that howled forward, leaving a deep red trail in its wake. The energy sliced through the air, its trajectory cutting toward the massive bird


    The Giant Eagle was extremely furious. It couldn''t believe someone with such low level of mana had managed to send it reeling backwards like that. Brutality appeared in it''s eyes and without hesitation it sped towards Tron once it managed to stabilize itself.


    At this moment, it could feel the attack Tron had sent out could actually injure it but it didn''t care. While the attack was fast, it''s speed was faster and could evade it at the last minute.


    Seeing this, Tron grinned coldly as he slashed the blade once more.


    "Space Rend!"


    The air warped and twisted, and a second blade of pure spatial energy followed the first. It looked as though the very fabric of space itself was being torn apart, the air screaming as the blade surged forward.


    The two attacks converged, merging mid-flight. For a heartbeat, time seemed to pause.


    A cataclysmic burst of energy erupted from the fusion, creating a massive purplish arc of blade attack that sped up rapidly towards the giant bird.


    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle shrieked in terror, flapping its wings madly. But it was too late.


    "Screeeee!"


    The purplish energy blade arc pierced the air as its entire body was torn asunder. Feather, flesh, and bone rained down from the skies as the energy continued through the skies.


    Tron landed lightly amidst the aftermath, the crimson mist slowly dissipating around him. His ferocious aura faded, the crimson glow in his eyes dimming as his breathing evened out. He swung the Space Render blade once more, the blood and gore sliding off its edge without any effort.


    ...


    "Chi Chi."


    The golden arcane matrix slowly circulated and emitted a golden magical energy. The golden light became brighter and brighter as if it was crafted by actual gold.


    "How much longer!?"


    In the distance, Conner was facing the full brunt of the Gaint Sky-Piercer Eagle attack whole the others supported him from the surroundings. The natural arcane barrier made from Conner''s magical circle cracked and dimmed as a large talon tried to rip his head off.


    Utilzomg the Tien nought from that split second, Conner managed to use Zephyr Step as he quickly dashed to the side like a fog, leaving an after image.


    In that split second, the claws ripped through the barrier as it shredded the after images body to pieces.


    The surrounding mages, immediately sent out various attacks giving Conner time to conjure more spell to occupy the beast.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Numerous attacks landed on the High Rank magical beasts'' body and sparks flew. However, the High Rank magical beast body was as tough as steel. The attacks failed to do any damage to it. But at the very least, they had managed to slow it down.


    "Just a few seconds." Selene responded as wear dripped down her face.


    A golden arcane matrix slowly expanded out from the air in front of her. As the complex magical energy light beams interweaved with each other, they emitted extremely violent magical energy fluctuations.


    Conner was almost crying at this point. His mana was already more than half way drained. He gritted his teeth and his magical circles spun even rapidly like a gear.


    "BOOM!"


    Space shook as three massive fire balls that scorched the space itself and even managed to turn thr ground below or to magma emerged in mid-air.


    Like three massive meteor descending from space, the Fire balls shoot towards giant bird with insane speed.


    The beast''s eyes glinted coldly and it suddenly paused in midair as it clapped its wings together.


    "BOOM!!!"


    A massive shockwave blasted through the surroundings as it moved towards the three fireballs.


    The first fireball was instantly snuffed out, absorbing half of the attack. The second fireball was also snuffed out as it absorbed anither half of the attack while the third fireball slowed down.


    However, the aerial beast managed to shield its body with its feathers.


    "BANG!"


    Droplets of flames splashed through the surroundings as the smell of burnt flesh and feathers wafted through the surrodings.


    The beast was injured but not heavily, all what conner did was piss the bird off even more.


    Conner''s face changed slightly as he activated Zephyr Step spell ahead of time, leaving numerous after images


    At the same time, the bird blurred to a shadow and the ground where Conner stood previously shattered to pieces.


    "Now!"


    Hesring Selene''s words, the entire team used their highest speed to exit the surroundinga.


    Selene''s sweaty face was dead serious as she gently placed her dainty hands together and the golden arcane matrix behind her instantly emitted a brilliant golden light. A ferocious magical energy surged from the array.


    "Li!"


    The magical beast seemed to be aware of the dangerous fluctuations emitting from the golden arcane matrix and it immediately slowed down. Cries rang out from its mouth as a dense magical energy filled its body.


    "Golden Revolution Soulreaver Array!"


    A cold light flashed through Selene''s eyes. A piercing cry suddenly resounded from her mouth.


    At this moment, a dazzling golden light arose like a sun. As the golden light gathered, the array trembled and a massive brilliant golden light blasted from the arcane matrix.


    Buzz!


    The golden light rushed out and immediately turned into a sharp jagged golden wheel. The light wheel rotated crazily as it let out a buzzing sound. Then, the golden light extended out uncertainly as if it had ripped apart the air.


    "Go!"


    Selene''s fingers touched it for a moment. Afterwards, the golden light wheel blazed like golden lightning towards the magical beast.


    As the golden light wheel rushed over, the feathers of the Gaint Sky-Piercer Eagle magical beast stood up straight. A hint of panic seemed to flash through its eyes. It was evident that it detected the danger from this golden light wheel.

 Chapter 92 - 92: Ingesting Elysian Root Flower! (Fixed)

    The Giant Sky-Piercer Eagle. hesitated for a moment before it suddenly turned around to flee.


    It immediately extended its wings in order to fly away. After all, a High Rank magical beast possessed a little bit of intelligence and knew how to act to avoid impending doom. It was certain that it would die if it were to be hit by the dangerous golden wheel directly.


    "You want to run?"


    Seeing this, Selene smiled. She had spent a great effort in order to arrange the Rank 2 arcane matrix. Wouldn''t it be a huge loss if she let theseHigh Rank magical beasts escape?


    Swish!


    With her thoughts, the golden light wheel''s speed accelerated and was like golden lighting within the sky. It rapidly caught up with the Gaint Sky-Piercer Eagle and landed on its body.


    Chi!


    The high speed rotating golden light wheel possessed a terrifying destructive power. Even against a High Rank magical beast, which possessed a powerful defense, it still tore through the layers of defense and pierced through its body.


    Blood sprayed out within the sky.


    With a sharp cry, the High Rank magical beast fell from the sky.


    A large amount of blood fell down from the sky like a cloud of blood. After it pierced through 3 High Rank magical beasts, the magical energy of the golden light wheel was depleted and it faded away gradually.


    ¡­


    "Well done!"


    The team praised Selene as they gathered together.


    Although pale, Selene''s little face glowed with pride as she puffed her small chest outward.


    Tron was also a bit surprised. That attack could definitely kill him if he was the one being attacked.


    Tron muttered to Morgana and the others after they defeated the 3 High Rank magical beasts. Then, he and the team immediately dashed over into the valley. In a few short seconds, they had already entered the depths of the valley.


    The valley was quite verdant and had plenty of magical wave. Moreover, there were a variety of magical fruits containing magical wave within the valley from magical trees. It was a place filled with treasures.


    Tron''s eyes only glanced at them for a moment before he immediately headed into the depths of the valley. Although these magical fruits were decent, they weren''t something that he needed.


    After a while, Tron finally stopped. His eyes were firmly fixed on a mountain slope. At that location, a lush emerald clump of light had gathered.


    Inside the clump of light, he could vaguely see a tiny, emerald Elysian Root Flower. From its appearance, it looked like a polished jade as it was sparkling and translucent. An amazing magical energy slowly being emitted by it.


    Tron stared at the emerald Elysian Root Flower eagerly.


    "Arcane Elysian Root Flower!"


    A green light that was filled with vitality surrounded the emerald-like Elysian Root Flower. An enticing aroma was constantly being emitted from the grass, which would cause anyone''s mouth water.


    "So this is the Arcane Elysian Root Flower?"


    From behind, Morgana''s voice rang out. As she exclaimed at the sight of the Elysian Root Flower sitting on the slope, Tron noticed that she had also brought Conner and the others over.


    Tron smiled and nodded. He then looked at Morgana and spoke: "The Arcane Elysian Root Flower belongs to me like you said right?"


    "You helped out a lot and since you need it the most, it''s yours." Morgana smiled: "However, there are still many worldly treasures inside the valley. Although they aren''t as outstanding compared to the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, they are still decent. It will be beneficial to us."


    "Don''t worry, just this one is enough for me." Tron laughed.


    "Alright then." Morgana nodded. She did not say anything more and waved her hand as she brought the others to pick the other worldly treasures in the area.


    Tron moved quickly and rushed over to the location of the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. His wrapped his hands with leaves on the from magical trees and inserted it directly into the slope. Afterwards, he dug out the Arcane Elysian Root Flower along with a massive boulder.


    Once the Arcane Elysian Root Flower was plucked by Tron, his watch suddenly glowed as the number changed.


    After feeling the changes that were made to his symbol, Tron''s eyes were filled with surprise. It seemed that searching for treasures could be a decent method of increasing one''s rank. Unfortunately, it was extremely rare to find treasures that were filled with magical wave such as the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron lowered his head to look at the Arcane Elysian Root Flower on top of the boulder. The beauty of this treasure could only be seen close up. Within the sparkling colors, a dense and pure magical energy fluctuation was emitted.


    Tron smelled the enticing aroma, and his body shook. A strange feeling filled his heart.


    "I''ll absorb it here right now! I can''t wait to become a true mage!"


    This idea flashed through Tron''s mind, and his eyes twinkled. He sat down decisively upon the floor of the valley, then he took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    He immediately started the basic meditation technique given to him by the academy.


    After five minutes, he gently plucked the flower and directly ingested it. The flower directly transformed into pure liquid as it came in contact with his mouth.


    The liquid was filled with an extraordinary magical energy which caused Tron''s body to tremble.


    Hu.


    As Tron swallowed , the emerald liquid turned into a stream of green droplets which entered Tron''s throat.


    Boom!


    Once the emerald liquid, which was filled with extraordinary magical energy, entered Tron''s body, and his skin immediately turned green. His entire being seemed to swell.


    Rumble!


    An amazing magical energy much like a vast raging ocean burst into Tron''s body like the tempest of a flood. He hurriedly gathered his thoughts and used his breathing technique in order to swiftly ingest the massive magical energy within his body.

 Chapter 93 - 93: Selenes Fury! (Fixed)

    However, the magical energy from the Arcane Elysian Root Flower was truly enormous. Now that it had entered Tron''s body, his skin started to crack and his cells seem to have reached beyond their breaking point as the weaker cells exploded and the other stronger once tried desperately to adapt.


    His body was actually showed signs of losing control.


    His cells had only adapted to little amounts of Mana therefore once suddenly introduced to this much amount of mana, his body actually showed signs of exploding.


    But Tron wasn''t troubled by this at all.


    Notifications kept bombarding him.


    [+5 Mana ]


    [+5 mana ]


    [+5 mana ]


    ...


    In the valley, Morgana and the others were picking the other magical trees'' magical fruits. The magical waves from these magical fruits were far inferior compared to the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. However, they was still beneficial for cultivation.


    "What a rich magical wave."


    Conner suddenly turned around and stared at the depths of the valley. An enticing aroma emitted from that location along with dense magical wave.


    Morgana paused for a moment. She immediately understood that Tron was probably ingesting the Arcane Elysian Root Flower and frowned: "Do we have people keeping an eye out for trouble?"


    "Yes. Relax, Morgana. We have people being vigilant," Conner laughed.


    Wuu!


    Just when Conner said these words, a humming sound rang out from outside the valley. The crowd of people inside the valley instantly changed their expressions. Once she heard this sound, Morgana immediately rushed to a high slope and stared out into the distance.


    "Swish!"


    Two other figures quickly rushed over to the high slope from nearby. They said in panic: "Morgana, this is bad. We discovered two groups charging over towards us."


    Morgana''s face changed slightly and asked: "Is it the Reign Team?"


    "No. We did not discover Eric''s figure from these two groups," One of the men muttered.


    Morgana''s eyes turned serious and murmured: "It seemed that Eric wasn''t the only one that knew of the Arcane Elysian Root Flower being here."


    "Morgana, what should we do?" Conner hurriedly asked. The two groups of men were definitely comparable to the Reign Team. With them rushing over to this location, how could they resist against them with just this amount of manpower?


    Morgana glanced at the valley and bit her teeth. She immediately responded: "We should stop them for now. Tron is currently breaking through. He cannot be disturbed right now."


    Conner exchanged gazes with the others. Could they even stop them? But since Morgana was the one that said this, they could only comply with it.


    Morgana rushed up to the highest point of the valley and stared out to the distance. Then, she discovered two groups of men charging over to this location rapidly. Each group had dozens of individuals.


    "Haha. Little Beauty, we meet again!" A figure rushed out from the group on the left. A dense arcane energy emitted from his body as he let out a frivolous laughter.


    "Derek?"


    Morgana stared at the figure dressed in white and immediately frowned. She had met this person before. Although the latter wasn''t that talented, his family was quite prosperous. By relying on numerous resources, he managed to enter the Sixth-circle Mage.


    "Hmph, your Thorn Team truly has guts. You dare steal the item that I, Maine, had taken a liking to! You must have a death wish!" From the other group of men, a figure dressed in black charged out with a cold expression. He stared unkindly at Morgana.


    "It''s the Celestial Team and the Marvel Team¡­" Conner and the others'' expressions immediately changed. The two groups were well-known forces within this region. Their strength was in no way inferior to their Thorn Team.


    Morgana stared coldly at Derek and Maine. Both of them were at the Sixth-circle Mage Initial Phase. With her alone, it would be difficult for her to fight against them.


    "Morgana, hand over the Arcane Elysian Root Flower!" Maine shouted. He had been eyeing at the Arcane Elysian Root Flower for a few days. If it hadn''t been for Derek, he would have probably taken action already. How could he have expected that Morgana would make a pre-emptive move on it? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morgana''s eyes flashed with an uneasy look. She smiled: "About the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, it seemed that the other side wants it as well. If I were to hand it over to you, they would probably be dissatisfied."


    Maine frowned and glanced at Derek.


    "Ohoho. Not only are you beautiful, but you''re also as cunning as a fox. I like it." Derek laughed and looked at Maine as he said: "Brother Zhou must have seen through this sort of psychological action, right? Why don''t we temporarily join forces to capture this beauty? When that happens, the beauty will belong to me and I''ll let you have the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. How''s that?"


    "Good!"


    Maine''s eyes lit up. His personality was different than Derek. Thus, the Arcane Elysian Root Flower was more attractive to him.


    Morgana''s face changed slightly when she noticed that the two of them formed a temporary alliance.


    "Haha. Little Beauty, you should just follow me around. I will definitely treat you well." Derek laughed loudly. Then, he charged directly at Morgana. At the same time, Maine rushed over as well. They surrounded Morgana.


    Morgana''s expression turned slightly cold, and a dense arcane energy also erupted from her. Although it would be difficult for her to face two Sixth-circle Mage powerhouses, there was no other choice. She could only stall for as long as possible.


    "Boom!"


    But just when Morgana was about to attack, an extremely violent arcane energy suddenly emitted from a slope nearby. The surrounding forest was instantly destroyed by it.


    This violent arcane energy fluctuation instantly surprised both Derek and Maine. They hurriedly turned their gaze over and noticed a massive arcane matrix slowly emerging on the slope. In front of the arcane matrix, a lovable and cute girl with twintails were staring at them grumpily.


    "Since you''re bullying my sister, you must be looking to be eliminated!?"

 Chapter 94 - 94: Two Teams Attack! (Fixed)

    Selene voice resounded out as her hands quickly formed a few seals. The massive arcane matrix above her immediately circulated, and violent arcane energy quickly gathered.


    "Wind Dragon Skysmash Array!"


    "ROAR!"


    Within the massive blue arcane matrix, a blue light gathered and swept across the sky. An enormous wind dragon burst out from the array carrying sand and rumbling arcane energy towards the Derek and Maine.


    As Derek and Maine stared at the formidable wind dragon, their faces instantly changed.


    Roar!


    As the wind dragon roared, furious winds bellowed and numerous wind blades swept across the sky. The space left behind seemed to have been ripped apart by these wind blades. This powerful attack instantly changed Derek and Maine''s expressions.


    The arcane matrix that Selene had activated was extremely powerful. It was certain that even someone at the Sixth-circle Mage would die if it hit them.


    Before this entire thing had happened, Tron was extremely cautious and made Selene hide quietly for an ambush. He had told her to secretly prepare an arcane matrix, so that she could arrange it once something terrible happens.


    And the current situation proved that Tron''s arrangements had indeed been correct.


    Derek and Maine''s face changed as they stared at the approaching wind dragon. It was evident that they had perceived a magical energy fluctuation that even they would fear. If they were hit by such an attack, it was almost certain that they would be killed.


    "It''s not so easy to kill us!"


    However, Derek and Maine were not ordinary individuals. They never felt despair, even in such a circumstance. Instead, they let out cold shouts as they gripped their own hands. Then, a clump of light was unleashed from each of their respective hands.


    Boom!


    A dense magical energy erupted out from their palms. At this moment, Morgana and the others noticed that a black iron shield had formed in front of Derek. The black iron shield was covered with mysterious engravings, and a unique fluctuation emitted from it.


    And in front of Maine, a grey stone stove had appeared. The stone stove also possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. On the surface, it too had many unique light engravings.


    "Obsidian Spirit Shield!"


    "Arcane Stone Stove!"


    These words were simultaneously shouted by Derek and Maine. Then, the shield and stove instantly let out a dazzling flashes as they protected the two of them.


    Bang!


    By the time the wind dragon had finally arrived, it had built up enough momentum and fiercely smashed against the black shield and stone stove. A formidable magical energy shockwave instantly resounded out.


    Swish.


    Two figures were blasted backward awkwardly. However, they hurriedly stabilized their stances the moment their feet landed on the ground. The black shield and stone stove turned dimmer and finally disappeared within their hands.


    But from their appearance, the two of them did not suffer much damage!


    "Arcane Relics?" Once Morgana noticed this scene, her heart sank slightly. Just earlier, Derek and Maine had both pulled out true Arcane Relics. Their family background was truly impressive.


    At this moment, Derek and Maine''s expressions both trembled. If it weren''t for their Arcane Relics, the two of them would have actually been eliminated by that little girl.


    "You''ll go and capture that little girl. I''ll stall Morgana!" Derek said in a solemn voice. At this moment, he had put away his jolly attitude. The little girl was too amazing. If another powerful arcane matrix emerges, they would definitely suffer.


    "Okay!"


    Maine also understood this point and didn''t argue , so without further thought, he immediately nodded and rushed towards the distant slope where Selene was.


    "Stop right there!"


    Seeing Maine charge towards Selene, Morgana''s face instantly changed. She hurriedly rushed out. However, just when she moved, Derek had appeared in front of her. He smiled and said: "Little beauty, you should play with me instead."


    "If you dare touch my sister, I will truly kill you!" Morgana''s eyes were completely cold. A dense magical energy surged out of her body and her magical circle surged out as she attacked Derek fiercely.


    "Haha."


    Derek laughed. However, he did not dare to be too careless. Morgana wasn''t weaker than him, if he were to underestimate her, then he would definitely pay a price. Thus, he too pushed his magical energy to the limits as his magical circle rotated and he faced her.


    "BOOM!"


    The two of them went all out, their magical energy erupted, crushing the nearby boulders and trees to pieces.


    Just when Derek started his fight against Morgana, Selene, who was on the distant mountain slope, noticed Maine, who was approaching with murderous intent. She was shocked and immediately ran into the forest behind her.


    Maine, who was originally tensed and wary of Selene, watched this scene and was completely startled. It was evident that he never expected Selene, who made both him and Derek feel death, would actually flee immediately.


    "Where are you planning to go!?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Maine quickly recovered from the shock. Selene was even more dangerous than Morgana. If she were to hide herself and stealthy arrange arcane matrix, they wouldn''t have the luck to survive again. He absolutely had to capture her.


    Swish!


    A dense magical energy surged from Maine''s body. Then, he chased after Selene like a gale¡­


    ¡­


    Rumbling magical energy surged through Tron''s head, limbs and bones like a flood. e was constantly absorbing the pure magical wave from the Arcane Elysian Root Flower. In the end, it had all flowed into his aura sea and empowered the magical energy light wheel within it.


    Buzz.


    As the dense magical energy entered, the magical energy light wheel expanded constantly. It finally became the size of an adult''s palm, and the area surrounding the light wheel was covered with lights. It had the appearance of a vast, mysterious universe.


    Tron felt the magical energy within his skull increase at an alarming speed, yet his mind gradually calmed down as he knew this was the most important step.

 Chapter 95 - 95: Healing Arcanal Cortex! (Fixed)

    With his cells adapting at a rapid pace, he had finally ingested the last portion of pure magical energy from the Arcane Elysian Root Flower.


    Once the final portion entered his magical energy light wheel, a strange feeling instantly filled Tron''s head. This feeling was as though everlasting ripples had appeared in a calm, serene spring.


    With his eyes closed, he could sense the magical energy in his brain converge and could see something resembling a seed. The seed was covered in massive amounts of engravings and runes. But this seed was only lit up by one-fourth.


    "So this is my Arcane Cortex?"


    It was the first time he ever saw his arcane cortex. Whch meant he was in the right path. However, the cortex was only repaired by one-fourth which meant he needed three more Elysian flower to fully heal.


    Although disappointed, Tron knew it wouldn''t be that easy. If the Elysian flower could fully heal one''s arcane cortex, then the academy woukq never use it as test to test the students.


    He couldn''t help but hope for the day he finally become a true magus.


    Removing the thoughts from his head, Tron felt the power coursing though his veins.


    It was even more devastating than he had every thought.


    "The Sixth-circle Mage is truly impressive."


    Tron let out an praise.


    "Status. "


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: 5th-circle Mage [0%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 500 ?


    ?Physique: 500?


    ?Agility: 500?


    ?Mana: 133/133?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (100,000 limit points)?


    ? Limit points: 80, 248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 2 days] S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ...


    BOOM!


    A dense magical energy erupted in midair outside of the valley. Two figures had charged at each other with rumbling magical energy like powerful winds colliding.


    In this moment, Morgana was fighting with Derek, and neither of them were holding back. They fully demonstrated the strength of the Sixth-circle Mage. Although their strengths were similar, as time passed, Morgana started to gain the upper-hand.


    Whether it was battle experience or mental strength, she was far more outstanding than Derek. She had increased her strength slowly and steadily, while the latter had relied on a massive amount of resources in order to reach the Sixth-circle Mage. Thus, Derek''s strength was a little bit more unstable when compared to Morgana''s.


    It was apparent that Derek was aware of the pressure coming from Morgana. His expression instantly became serious, and he did not dare to divert his attention elsewhere as he fought with all his strength.


    While this battle occurred, the troops brought by Derek and Maine had rushed over in order to fight against Conner and the others. But due to the difference in numbers, Morgana''s side was quickly put at a disadvantage.The situation was beginning to look grim for them.


    "Haha. Little Beauty. Your men won''t be able to endure it any longer. Are you still planning to resist us stubbornly?" Derek laughed and tried to use words to distract Morgana.


    However, as he laughed, Morgana''s attacks were becoming increasingly more powerful. The latter completely saw through the former''s thoughts. How could she not understand them? If she were to be distracted by the others, it will not help the situation at all. Therefore, if she truly wished to help Conner and the others, she must defeat Derek as soon as possible.


    Due to the suddenly increasing ferocity of the attacks, Derek was completely shocked and did not dare to speak anymore. As he concentrated, he began to feel that this girl was truly cunning.


    While the battle between Derek and Morgana had entered the climax, a few people were watching the scene in secret from nearby. One could tell based on their appearances, it was the Reign Team.


    At this instant, their eyes were firmly fixed at the battle. Their eyes twinkled as they clearly stood to benefit greatly from the tussle.


    "Brother. It seems that Derek isn''t faring well against Morgana." Vince whispered as he watched the battle.


    "There''s no hurry. Morgana does not have a sufficient amount of men, and they will soon be defeated. Furthermore, Maine is already chasing after that little girl. As long as he captures her, Morgana will be completely suppressed." Eric sneered.


    "But what I''m wondering is what is going on with that Tron¡­He hasn''t made any moves yet since the very start. Could it be that he has already obtained the Arcane Elysian Root Flower and is attempting to ingest it at this very location?"


    "If he successfully ingests it¡­if he were to advance any further¡­" Vince said trembling at the thought.


    "Hmph. How can it be so easy to ingest a Arcane Elysian Root Flower? It''s evident by his absence that the bastard has gambled on ingesting it. However, he overestimates his own strength. Once Morgana and the others are defeated, Derek and his side will enter the valley.


    When that happens, that idiot, who will be sitting in a vulnerable state of cultivation, will simultaneously be at death''s door." Eric smiled evilly as he spoke.


    "And if by some chance, he were fight against Derek to the bitter end, that will be the time when we emerge in front of them."


    "Big Brother sure is wise." Vince had a happy expression. Eric had truly thought through the entire process and knew what to do. Let''s see how you, Tron, overcomes this obstacle this time!


    Dong!


    In the sky, magical energy surged out of Morgana''s magical circle, and a massive tornado formed as it surged towards Derek.


    Derek quickly sent out his own attacks and the two collided, creating magical energy shockwaves , visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 96 - 96: 5th-circle Magus!(Fixed)

    While Derek retreated back a dozen step, Morgana only retreated back three steps. However, he smiled and pointed below. At that location, Conner and the others were completely surrounded: "It seems that your subordinates have fallen into my hands."


    "Then I''ll eliminate you first!" Morgana''s eyes were cold. magical energy fluctuations emerged from her palms. At this moment, she was preparing to attack once again.


    "Haha, I''ll want to see you try." A cold sneer suddenly rang out from nearby. Morgana was surprised and hurriedly turned her head around. At this moment, her expression changed drastically. She noticed Maine approaching this location quickly, and, in his hands, he was clutching a struggling, little girl.


    "Selene!" Morgana was speechless.


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Selene''s eyes had turned red due to shame. She severely lacked combat experience.


    Thus, despite being quite powerful, when she attacked stealthily, once a Sixth-circle Mage powerhouse like Maine had targeted her, her combat abilities would immediately plummet.


    "Maine. If my sister is injured even slightly, I will kill you even if I have to lose my life!" Morgana glared at Maine. As these words were spoken, her voice was filled with rich killing intent. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maine''s face turned slightly. He knew how terrifying a crazy woman could be. Therefore, he did not wish to overly provoke Morgana and replied: "As long as you hand over the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, I''ll let her go."


    Morgana clenched her hands and bit her lips.


    "Hows that sound?"


    Maine gripped Selene''s soft shoulders with a bit of power. In that instant, the little girl instantly let out a painful cry, and her mouth twitched. Her eyes had also turned an even deeper shade of red, as she fought to hold back her tears.


    Selene gradually came to understand that this place wasn''t the same place she was previously at. Here, she could not hope to have everybody''s protection and love.


    Once Morgana heard Selene''s painful cry, her body trembled slightly as she felt pain within her heart.


    "If I were you, I would quietly let her go!"


    Just when Morgana had felt that stinging pain of Selene''s cry within her heart, a voice filled with anger rang out followed by a figure quickly rushing out of the valley.


    "Who!"


    Maine stared at the figure of light, and his expression changed.


    Swish!


    The figure ignored Maine''s cries and appeared in front of him like a phantom. With its hands clenched into a fist it sent a punch blasting out towards Maine''s head.


    From the atmosphere of this punch, it would probably blow away Maine''s head away if it were to hit him.


    "You have a death wish!?"


    Seeing this, Maine was completely furious. Magical energy gushed out of his body, and reinforced his body with energy as he blasted a punch upwards without any hesitation. His punch collided fiercely against the other punch that was blasted towards him.


    "BOOM!"


    But as these fists collided with each other, Maine''s expression changed drastically, and a surge of pain burst through his his arm. The other person''s strength was exceptionally overbearing and had forcibly destroyed the magical energy that covered his fist as it charged into his body.


    Maine''s body trembled, and he hurriedly staggered backwards. At this moment, a sweet taste filled his throat.


    Just when Maine staggered backwards, the light figure''s arm shot out and snatched Selene away from his grip. Then, the figure face could now be revealed, and it was a cold-looking expression of Tron.


    "Tron!" Seeing this familiar expression, Selene instantly shouted with delight. Afterwards, her eyes turned red and she said in frustration: "That bastard gripped me too hard. It hurts."


    "Go over to your sister. I will teach him a lesson for you." Tron smiled at Selene.


    "Okay." Selene nodded and her body jumped into Morgana''s arms. Morgana stared at her carefully while being quite distressed.


    "Boy, who are you?!" Maine''s stared grimly at Tron. Beside him, Derek''s eyes were also completely alert. Tron, who had suddenly appeared, made them feel a little bit of unease.


    "You wanted the Arcane Elysian Root Flower, right? Well it''s a shame that I have just ingested it." Tron smiled at the two of them while he spoke.


    Hearing these words, Maine and Derek''s expressions instantly turned cold. They gnashed their teeth as if they wanted to rip Tron into pieces. They had been eying that Arcane Elysian Root Flower for a long time. But because they had been afraid of each other, they had now failed to obtain it. They never expected that, in the end, their actions would benefit this Tron in such a way.


    "You dare steal the item, which I desire? Foolish trash!"


    Derek shouted out loudly and exchanged gazes with Maine. He immediately yelled: "Let''s get rid of him!"


    Just earlier, he had seen Tron repelling Maine. Thus, he knew that Tron was quite capable and did not dare to fight against him by himself.


    Swish!


    But before the two of them could cast their spells completely, Tron had already made the first move.


    With a cold expression, he spoke softly.


    "Rage."


    "So this is the power of a Sixth-circle Mage¡­"


    Tron felt the torrent-like energy within his body and could not help but feel the comfort that emerged along with it.


    With a boom, Tron disappeared completely from everyone''s line of sight.


    "BOOM!"


    His after image exploded to smithereens.


    Once they noticed Tron dissapered, Derek and Maine hurriedly circulated their magical energy as they activated Zephyr step and reinforced their arcane barrier with arcane energy.


    "BOOM!!!"


    "CRACK!"


    Numerous cracks instantly appeared within their barrier as Tron appeared before them like a specter with clenched fists.


    A hint of surprise instantly filled their eyes. Tron''s punch was actually this domineering!


    "Swish!"


    Tron''s body flashed and appeared in front of them again. He immediately let out a another punch. But this time, crimson fog emerged on the surface of his fist. Surging crimson waves emitted out from his fist.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Their arcane barrier shattered to pieces as arcane energy dispersed with a massive shockwave.

 Chapter 97 - 97: Earning Two Arcane Artifacts! (Fixed)

    Derek and Maine felt chills as they detected the overbearing fluctuations coming from the fist . They immediately gripped their hands together, and the black shield and stone stove reappeared.


    The crimson covered fists didn''t stop there as it continued moving even forwards,intending to strike them to pieces.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    Two powerful shockwaves blasted out in all directions as trees and boulders shattered upon contact as Tron''s fists attacked the black shield and stone stove. It made the black shield and stone stove instantly turn dim, as each flew back into their respective owner''s hands.


    PUCHI.


    As they watched the Arcane relics being forced back, Derek and Maine''s expressions turned pale. Both of them were completely shocked as they spit out a mouthful of blood. They could not believe that Tron, who was releasing minimal amount of energy, would actually be so powerful. He was able to completely subdue the two of them by himself!


    "Run!"


    At this moment, the two of them understood that they have finally met their match. They acted decisively and activated Zephyr steps to the limie and immediately retreated as they wiped away the blood on their mouths.


    "And just where are you planning on going?!"


    Within Tron''s eyes, a cold light flashed. He immediately stomped his feet agsunt the ground and turned into numerous afterimages. Before Derek and Maine could react, he had already appeared in front of them. Two blades one incredibly massive and the other incredibly sharp stopped in front of their throats. The swift and fierce aura instantly made fresh blood ooze out of their skin on their throat.


    "If you dare move one more step, I''ll kill you."


    Tron glanced calmly at the two of them. The voice that lacked emotions had instantly frozen both Derek and Maine''s body.


    Outside of the valley, Derek and Maine''s men gradually stopped moving. Their expressions changed as they stared at Tron, who had complete control over their bosses. Then, they exchanged gazes with each other and stopped moving as well.


    He was capable of defeating the Sixth-circle Mage powerhouses, Derek and Maine, easily. As for them, what were they worth compared to these powerful individuals?


    "Motherf*cker. Weren''t you acting quite arrogant earlier? Who told this motherf*cker to hit me?" Conner, who had bruises on his face, sent a person, who was a fifth-circle Mage , flying with a kick, while cursing. He hadn''t often been greeted like this before.


    The person who suffered a kick from Conner did not dare to fight back. After all, the situation wasn''t the same as before.


    "What do you want?"


    On the mountain slope, Derek and Maine gritted their teeth. A cold chill permeated from the blades that had stopped near their throats. It made them unwilling to make even the slightest movement. The boy in front of them had extremely calm eyes. They had no doubt that they would have to pay a bloody price if they dared to take the slightest action.


    Tron stared at the two of them and said faintly: "Since the fight is over, we will first talk about the price of fighting against us. Hand it over."


    Tron''s eyes were focused on their glowing Bracelets. From the dazzling color, it was evident that both of these individuals had considerable amount of kill points.


    "You!"


    Hearing that Tron wanted to steal their symbols, Derek and Maine''s expressions changed. They had spent a lot of effort in order to increase their rank.


    "You can choose not to do so. However, I will crush you Bracelets. If that happens, I believe that the two of you will be eliminated from the academy, right?" Tron muttered as if he didn''t care.


    Derek and Maine instantly turned pale. Their eyes trembled as they stared at Tron, who said these words calmly. The latter''s methods were more decisive and vicious than they thought.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Tron smiled at the two of them.


    "Fine. I''ll treat it as if you''re heartless!" Derek exchanged gazes with Maine and each noticed the bitterness within the other''s eyes. They gnashed their teeth and gave him their points.


    After Tron had finished collecting Derek points, the magical wave from Derek''s symbol, he flicked his finger and sent Maine''s portion over to Morgana.


    When the latter noticed this, she hesitated for a moment. But after seeing Tron direct a nod at her, she absorbed the magical wave from the bracelet . At this moment, her bracelet also brightened up.


    "Now, can you let us go?" Derek gritted his teeth as he asked.


    Tron glanced at the two of them and he let out a mocking smile: "You were bullying such a cute girl earlier. Thus, you must compensate for it."


    "We''ve already given the magical wave within our points to you. What else do you want!" Derek shouted furiously.


    "I noticed earlier that you two seemed to have pulled out something interesting." Tron''s eyes slowly scanned the two figures. He used Blood Rage, along with his 5th-circle mage strength, that wouldn''t be something that an ordinary Sixth-circle Mage could withstand. However, the two of them managed to endure it.


    Hearing these words, Derek and Maine''s faces turned pale. This thief! He actually dares to snatch away our Arcane Relics? Those are our protective items!


    "We don''t have anything like that!" Derek and Maine gritted their teeth as they replied.


    "If that''s the case¡­" Tron smiled slightly. His black eyes suddenly turned cold. His holstered his blade behind him and grabbed the two wrist where the bracelets were located.


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    The bracelets actually showed signs of crackling.


    "How about now? This is your final chance." Tron directed a smile at the two of them. However, this smile made both Derek and Maine shudder. This person truly doesn''t follow the typical pattern¡­


    Derek and Maine sighed powerlessly. They finally gave up on resisting and extended their palms over. A light emerged on their palms and quickly turned into two clumps of light. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the clumps of light, one could vaguely detect a black shield and a grey stone stove.

 Chapter 98 - 98: Using Arcane Relics! (Fixed)

    "This is Arcane relics?" Tron frowned. He looked at Derek and Maine in surprise. It seemed that they truly had powerful backgrounds as both of them possessed Arcane Relics.


    Tron was surprised deep inside. However, his hand did not hesitate as he grabbed onto the black shield and the stone stove. The two Arcane Relics resisted for a while within his hand. But in the end, they were suppressed forcibly by Tron and placed within his pocket.


    "Thank you for your gifts."


    Tron finally retracted his hands and chuckled.


    Derek and Maine''s faces were completely blue. They stared ruthlessly at Tron: "Boy, since you dare to steal from the two of us, if you have guts, I dare you to leave your name behind. We won''t easily accept this!"


    Hearing this, Tron smiled: "Tron. I''ll welcome the two of you to cause trouble for me again. However, you should listen carefully. If you dare cause trouble for me, and get defeated by me again, and you fail to hand over satisfactory compensation..."


    As they looked at Tron''s smile, Derek and Maine''s hearts jumped. This bastard actually wants us to trouble him? Is he hoping for us to become individuals, who would hand over many treasures to him?


    "You just wait!"


    However, they could lose the fight, but not the battle. Even though they were already in a mess, Derek and Maine still had to act mighty and cool. They shouted out and immediately retreated.


    Once they noticed their bosses depart, the unfortunate fellows below quickly scurried away. They did not dare to stay at this location.


    Hidden in a distant forest, Eric, Vince and the others watched this scene unhappily. They were gritting their teeth to the point where they nearly shattered. Originally, they planned on reaping the benefits from other individuals, but it actually turned out like this. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big Brother, what should we do?" Vince smiled bitterly. He was completely shocked. Just earlier, Tron had completely subdued two opponents alone. It was evident that his combat abilities had far surpassed any ordinary Sixth-circle Mage. If they wanted to defeat him, they would need at least an 8th-circle magus!


    Eric gritted his teeth and his expressions changed for a moment. Finally, a hint of depression emerged on his face. He said: "Forget it. Let''s withdraw first. Right now, we aren''t their opponents at all. Let''s hurry and leave.


    It would be troubling if he discovers us."


    His heart trembled as he spoke these words. He hurriedly turned his head and noticed Tron staring at him from the distant mountain slope.


    "Hurry and run!"


    Eric was completely startled. He no longer cared about the others and ran away. He understood that, if he was to fall into Tron''s hands again, the latter would definitely eliminate him.


    "That bastard. Just you watch."


    Eric cursed in his mind as he fled. Right now, he could only hope for a powerful individual to take care of Tron¡­


    "They truly refused to give up their evil intentions."


    From afar, Tron stared calmly in the direction in which Eric and the others were escaping. However, he did not chase them down.


    If he truly refused to give up and he stumbled into his hands, all Tron could do was to make him suffer.


    Tron slowly retracted his gaze and turned around towards Morgana and the others. He directed a smile at Selene, who was in Morgana''s arms, and asked: "Little girl, are you okay?"


    Selene shook her head and pouted. Then, she lowered her head and said: "Tron, I''m sorry. I almost ruined everything."


    Previously, Tron had told her that he would give her a major task. He made her hide nearby in order to protect them. But who would have expected that she was the one that was captured? Moreover, she was used to threaten her sister. This made the little girl quite unhappy.


    "You''ve already done quite well. If it wasn''t for you buying time for me, I wouldn''t have had the time to ingest the Arcane Elysian Root Flower."


    Tron smiled and rubbed Selene''s head. Then, his face turned solemn as he spoke: "However, you should still act a little bit braver next time. Your sister can''t protect you forever. Moreover, you have great potential. Perhaps in the future, you will meet powerful individuals. When that happens, you might be the one that has to protect your sister.


    If you are still afraid then, your sister could be injured. You wouldn''t like to see such a thing happen right?"


    Selene possessed an extremely terrifying talent in terms of arcane Matrixes.


    If Selene was able to be courageous and wouldn''t become a mess in a crisis, Tron believed that perhaps he would not be Selene''s opponent if she was serious.


    Selene stared at Tron''s handsome and gentle face as she nodded seriously. Tron was correct. She could not allow her sister to protect her forever. She had to become stronger in order to protect her sister in the future.


    As she watched this scene, a hint of warmth and comfort flashed through Morgana''s eyes. She directed a grateful smile towards Tron as she understood the good intentions that the latter had towards Selene.


    Tron also let out a satisfied smile. Then, he retrieved the stove and black shield. An unique magical energy fluctuation was emitting from each of these items at the same time.


    Tron stared curiously at the black shield and stone stove in his hands. He wanted to carefully examine his spoils of war.


    The black shield and the stone stove emitted a faint light as they floated above Tron''s palm. As they flashed, a strange magical energy fluctuation spread out.


    Tron stared curiously at the two Arcane Relics. As the creation of Arcane Relics was rather complex, only Arcane Blacksmiths had the ability to create them. Moreover, there were barely any Arcane Blacksmiths within the entire continent.


    Tron''s hand gripped the black shield of light and his body surged with as energy flooded into it. A powerful light started to emit from it and the palm-sized artifact instantly expanded into a protective shield in front of Tron''s body.


    On the surface of the black shield, there were many mysterious engravings along with black lights. It gave off a vaguely dense and powerful feeling.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Magical Beasts Soul Essence (All Chapters Fixed)

    Previously, Derek had used this black shield to block Tron''s attack.


    Based on Tron''s calculations, this black shield could probably withstand a powerful attack from an 8th-circle Mage. But this fact made him secretly sigh. Arcane relics truly brought too many benefits to a battle.


    Tron played around with the black shield before he handed it over to Selene. He smiled: "This is your reward."


    Both the black shield and stone stove were protective Arcane Relics. Since Tron was planning on selling the stone stove, he handed the black shield over to Selene. After all, she was an arcane matrix Master who lacked battle experience. With the support of the black shield, she would be a lot safer than before.


    Selene extended her petite hands and fiddled with the black shield as she chuckled: "Thank you, Tron."


    "The black shield and stone stove are probably Low Rank Arcane Relics." At the side, Morgana smiled when she noticed this scene: "However, it truly provides many benefits to Selene. If it weren''t for these protective Arcane Relics, they would have probably been eliminated by Selene directly."


    "We originally had higher ranked Arcane Relics as well. However, they were handed back to our family when we entered the academy. They said that we must rely on ourselves for our strength within the Dark-Bane Academy. If we were to use the Arcane Relics'' power to obtain a higher position, we would truly be inferior to others."


    Hearing Morgana say these words, Tron let out a bitter smile. This was truly the difference between them. He had almost never seen any Spiritual Blacksmiths. However, Morgana and the others were accustomed to them.


    After this, Tron put away the stone stove casually. Although a Arcane relics brought many benefits, he had always believed that the most important thing was for one to rely on their own strength. This was something that everybody could trust.


    "What are you planning to do next?" Morgana smiled as she stared at Tron.


    "Earn more kill points. What else could I do?" Tron smiled. He believed that everybody''s goal was the same.


    "What about you?"


    "Naturally, the same as you." Morgana smiled: "However, I would like to find a suitable magical beast''s Soul Essence to ingest. You have only recently advanced to the Tri-circle stage, so you probably haven''t ingested a magical beast''s Soul Essence yet, right?"


    Tron eyes widened slightly. He had no idea about this information but he nodded his head casually.


    "Actually, many students that advanced to become a Mage have not ingested a magical beast''s Soul Essence yet. This is because they were picky and set their sights quite high. They do not wish to find and ingest a random magical beast''s Essence. Although it is possible to change the magical beast''s Soul Essence later, it is indeed a troublesome matter.


    "As far as I know, there are many powerful magical beasts within this place. In fact, there are a few that have reached the Legendarys and had a pretty decent position within the Myriad Beast Record''s Ranking. Although these magical beasts are difficult to deal with, they would always create a commotion once they were found. Many individuals would flock to them¡­"


    "Actually, this is an opportunity that the Dark-Bane Academy has granted to us. It is a chance that would allow us to become a lot more powerful. This way, we would truly qualify to be students of the Dark-Bane Academy."


    Morgana blinked her eyes as she stared at Tron and said: "If you have no other plans, why don''t you follow us? If we were to find a couple of powerful magical beast''s Soul Essence, I would give you the first choice." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Legendary magical beasts¡­" A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It seemed that he had underestimated the Honor Class lectures.


    Although Legendary magical beasts were extremely powerful and it was impossible for them to compete with the beasts with their present strength, there were thousands of students inside this dimension. These individuals were not weak either; together, it would be possible for them to suppress a Legendary magical beast.


    However, the possibility was quite small. Based on Tron''s calculations, the Legendary magical beasts within the dimensional world would not surpass the ranks of the top 50 magical beasts in the Myriad Beast Record''s Ranking. After all, a magical beast with a rank above the top 50 was too powerful for students like them.


    "I''m quite interested in this as well."


    A hint of interest flashed through Tron''s eyes. Currently, he was feeling he he''d too few attacks. Otherwise, he would definitely be at a disadvantage once he fought against enemies that had ingested a magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    Furthermore, the dimensional world was quite vast and boundless. It was evident that it would be difficult for him to obtain information and find traces of Legendary magical beasts. Therefore, it would truly help him out if he were together with Morgana and the others.


    "Then, let''s reunite with the others and head to the interior of the dimensional world." She was quite happy to hear that Tron would be going with them. After all, Tron was extremely powerful, and his presence would be a significant boost in strength for the Thorn Team.


    Tron smiled and nodded. Then, the group packed their belongings before they headed quickly out of this mountain. Finally, they converged with the Thorn Team members, who were waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.


    As the groups reunited with each other, a passionate commotion broke out. Conner and the others were talking excitedly about the battle that happened earlier within the mountains. Once the surrounding Thorn Team members heard that Tron was able to completely subdue two Sixth-circle Mages by himself, they immediately cried out in shock.


    Their gazes held a hint of passion and worship as they looked at Tron.


    In their eyes, a person who had advanced to the Sixth-circle Mage was truly outstanding. Tron, having easily bested not one, but two such individuals, was simply glorious.


    With such a powerful person protecting their tiny Thorn Team, the threats that they suffered would decline greatly¡­

 Chapter 100 - 100: Trading Center! (All Chapters Fixed)

    In the next few hours, Tron followed the Thorn Team as they headed to the interior of the dimensional world. Although there were numerous troubles along the way, it did not stop them at all during their trip.


    Furthermore, Tron discovered that there were more students and forces as they gradually entered the interior of the dimensional world. In addition, the majority of these individuals had a powerful aura. After all, without a bit of ability, it was impossible for them to protect their kill points from being robbed along the way.


    Although they met many powerful forces and students as they entered the interior of the dimensional world, the Thorn Team did not attract a lot of hatred as they never took the initiative of robbing other people''s symbols. Thus, they were quite peaceful compared to the forces that fought against each other daily. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    In a certain location within the dimensional world.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion rang out within a massive mountain. Then, an enormous magical beast, covered with spikes, came crashing down to the ground. Fresh blood oozed out and turned the ground red.


    It was a Frostbane Wolf, whose strength was comparable to a 7th-circle Magus powerhouse. If a 6th-circle Magus powerhouse were to meet it, their only option would be to quickly flee from this High Rank magical beast.


    But at this moment, it had completely lost its life.


    A figure landed gently on the massive body of the Frostbane Wolf and extended its hand to extract the magical beast''s Soul Essence. After glancing it for a bit, the figure placed it away.


    "Yo, not bad. You dealt with this beast quite quickly." Sounds of laughter rang out from nearby. At this moment, a handsome boy emerged and whistled at the figure on top of the Frostbane Wolf''s body.


    The figure that killed the Frostbane Wolf lifted its head and revealed a handsome face.


    This figure had a calm expression as if it was relatively easy for him to kill a Frostbane Wolf.


    "It''s that expression again¡­"


    The handsome boy curled his lips as if he was bored. Then, he stretched his waist for a moment as he smiled: "However, I believe you''ll be interested in what I''m about to say."


    "Tron has appeared."


    Just as the handsome boy had expected, the figure who was on top of the Frostbane Wolf froze for a moment. Afterwards, the figure quickly appeared in front of the handsome boy and his dull eyes instantly sharpened: "Tron? Where?!"


    "It should be in this area. I''ve already sent a few men over to investigate. We will soon have his location. I''ll inform you as soon as we get it." The handsome boy smiled.


    ¡­


    Surrounded by lofty peaks that shot up into the sky, this was a place where numerous mountains had intersected with one another. Thus, the many paths in this range would all intersect and come together at this location.


    Due to the paths converging, this region was quite a festive and popular location. numerous camps were spread out among an exceptionally vast ground. Furthermore, there were many figures flocking about, demonstrating in this fashion how popular this location was.


    Tron stood on a mountain slope as he watched the scenes of people come and go. A hint of surprise flashed through his eyes. There were hundreds of people in the area in front of him.


    "This place is a temporary gathering point. From this location, it is possible to advance to the depths of the dimensional world. Therefore, many people in this region choose to pass through this place." Next to Tron, Morgana explained with a smile: "In addition, this area also has an exchange market. Many people come here to sell the items that they have.


    Various arcane spells, magical beast''s Soul Essences and even Arcane Relics can appear here. Naturally if you would like to obtain the item, you must hand over a price that is satisfactory for them."


    Tron nodded. It was truly what he had expected. As long as humans were around, a place like this would automatically form. After all, everybody wants to obtain the items that they need.


    "Do we need gold coins here?" Tron asked.


    "gold coins would barely be considered suitable. However, they aren''t the thing that the people here need the most." Morgana''s slender finger pointed at her wrist and spoke: "This is the hard currency within the dimensional world. If you want to exchange for anything, you must hand over a satisfactory amount of kill points from your wrist¡­"


    Tron felt quite strange. He had never expected that someone would actually come up with sygh a method. However, once he thought about it, gold coins were truly useless to the people here. As for kill points , it could help the sellers to quickly increase their ranks and allow them to escape the tragic fate of being eliminated.


    "Moreover, this is also a location where we could gather various types of information. We could inquire about any traces of Legendary magical beasts. Shall we go?" Morgana smiled at Tron.


    "Okay."


    Tron was quite interested in this place and immediately nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Morgana quickly issued orders for the Thorn Team set up camp at this location. Then, she brought a handful of men including a curious Selene, Tron and Frances down the mountain slope as they headed towards the bustling trading area.


    As they approached the trading ground, passionate voices rang out. The bustling sounds made Tron feel like he was back in the outside world.


    At this location, nobody had the right to occupy a particular space. Therefore, there was no force that would specially maintain order. However, one would be greatly mistaken if one believed that they could ignore the rules here. This place contained numerous individuals belonging to different teams. Once someone broke the rules here, they would become the enemy of countless forces.


    Thus, only an idiot would act so foolishly.


    Tron and the others slowly walked down a path towards the trading ground. Their view gradually widened, and they saw what the trading ground was like.

 Chapter 101 - 101: Trouble Finding Tron! (Fixed)

    Within the trading ground, there were many tents sent up. Outside of the tents, neatly made tables from different elements, ice, wood earth and other stuffs, were placed. On the surface of the table , a faint magical energy was emitted. Various items would appear on them.


    ---


    "Overturning Earth Spell. A Rank 2 Low-Rank Attack Spell! All just 1000 kill points. Don''t miss this rare opportunity!"


    "Earth Spirits Conjuration a Rank 2 Spell Art. Just 1500 kill points. Who wants to see it in action?"


    "Ghastly Spirit Blade. Low-Rank Arcane Relic! Just 3000 kill points!"


    ---


    As Tron and the others walked around the trading ground, many strange cries came from all directions. This made numerous people chuckle.


    Tron''s gaze swept across the surrounding tables. Numerous items on the table were considered precious and rare. If it was placed within the Northern Spiritual Realm, it was enough for people to consider stealing them. If it''s the price, it would be at least 1000 gold coins. However, it was evident that it was a lot cheaper here.


    Tron walked together with Morgana and the others for half an hour before separating with them. The little girl, Selene, was busy enjoying the bustling environment and wanted her sister to take her shopping. Thus, Tron started to wander around by himself.


    Although he had seen many decent items along the way, Tron did not see anything that truly tempted his heart. This made him quite disappointed, but just when he was planning to leave, a shout rang out from nearby, which made him stop.


    "Motherf*cker. Who the hell are you planning on tricking? You want to use an half destroyed Elysian Root to exchange for 10,000 kill points?"


    "Elysian Root!?"


    Tron''s heart trembled. He immediately gazed over and noticed a boy who stood on a stone table as he was cursing at another boy, who was dressed in a grey outfit, in the corner. The boy, who was being cursed, had his eyes shut as he curled his lips while ignoring the other boy.


    Seeing that the grey outfit boy disregard him, the boy lost interest and departed with a cold grunt.


    At this moment, Tron also arrived in front of the stone table. He stared at the place in front of the boy dressed in grey. There was a black iron box and a half crushed flower dark was within it. A faint magical energy fluctuation was given off by the scroll.


    "What''s the price?" Tron did not hide the fact that he has great interest to the scroll.


    Once the boy dressed in grey heard a person asking him a question, he lazily opened his eyes. He glanced at Tron and his eyes lit up once he noticed the glow on Tron''s wrist. His eyes immediately turned eager and he hurriedly replied:


    "10,000 kill points. I won''t lower the price. This is something that I spent great efforts in order to procure it. If you''re willing, then buy it. If not, then you should just forget about it." The boy replied firmly.


    "I''ll take it." Tron raised his head and smiled at the boy, who had his sights fixed on him.


    "Haha, brother, you sure are straightforward." The boy dressed in grey was immediately overjoyed once he heard these words. Then, the red symbol on his forehead darkened.


    The glow in Tron''s bracelet faded as he transfered ten thousands points to the youth.


    "Haha. I can finally pass the test and even advance to the Honor Class." The boy in grey touched his bracelet happily. Then, he quickly picked up a cloth and tied his wrist in order to hide the glow of his bracelet.


    Tron placed the box in his bag and ignored the boy, who was happily closing his shop, as he walked away. He did not have any plans on looking at the other shops anymore as he was completely broke.


    Just when Tron intended to find Morgana and the others, he felt a commotion appear from within the trading ground. In the distance, the heavily packed crowds had split apart.


    Tron''s eyes narrowed as he stared at that location. He could vaguely hear a few voices.


    "Isn''t the Leader of the Golden Lion Team? It''s said that the Golden Lion Team is one of the most powerful team within this region¡­"


    "I wonder what actually brought him over here this time."


    As the crowd split apart, a burly figure slowly walked out from it steadily. As he walked, it felt as if the ground was trembling. Thus, nobody dared to underestimate him.


    Tron glanced at the figure and intended to avoid him.


    However, the figure headed straight towards him. Under numerous surprised gazes, he appeared in front of Tron.


    Tron frowned as he stared at the unfamiliar figure that had stopped in front of him. The latter''s gaze had made him feel a bit uncomfortable. Moreover, he was quite certain that he had never seen this person before.


    "What''s up?" Tron tilted his head with a raised eyebrow. .


    "You''re Tron, right?"


    The burly figure stared at Tron with a faint smile.


    "I''m Drune. I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Tron''s black eyes remained fixed on Drune''s face. However, he did not answer him.


    Drune stared at Tron and slowly spoke: "I hope that you will not appear in front of Seraph."


    When these words entered Tron''s ear, his twinkling eyes started to focus. He stared at this person named Drune and lifted up the corner of his lips: "Are you Luo Li''s suitor? And why do you think I should do as you say?"


    Drune stared at Tron and slowly replied: "


    "I admire her greatly and I hate for her to be taken advantage of by other. The current you seems quite weak." Drune continued slowly: "Therefore, I do not believe you are qualified to even think of her."


    This person was somewhat stubborn and had a low emotional intelligence. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron frowned as he asked: "Then what do you want to do about it?"


    "Fight with me. If you lose, you will not appear in front of her again. She is too outstanding for the likes of you. Thus, similar things will just continue to appear." Drune answered.


    "I don''t even interact with her much but do you truly believe that you would have a chance with her if. I don''t see her?" Tron inquired.


    "No¡­" Drune shook his head and said: "I just don''t want to see her reputation stained by someone so weak."


    Tron''s had a strange expression. This guy is truly making him unable to respond.

 Chapter 102 - 102: Battle With Drune! (Fixed)

    "What I do is my business and even the Arch-Magus can''t tell me what to do, not to mention you, fuck off." Tron walked past Drune and paused suddenly: "However, I won''t seat idle of someone plans to hurt her."


    Drune frowned: "With your current strength, you are just overconfident by saying such words."


    Tron sighed helplessly and stopped talking. Then, he walked away.


    "BANG!"


    A dense magical energy fluctuation suddenly emerged from behind. This instantly shocked everybody within the trading ground. Numerous gazes were projected over as they stared at Drune, whose magical energy was surging out.


    Drune took a step forward and the ground trembled. Then¡ª "RUMBLE!!!" Space shook and the air trembled as a Sonicboom blasted outwards in a circular manner as he punched towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    The ground cracked and burst open actually burst open as the shockwave from the punch shattered it as the punch reached Tron like lightning.


    Tron shifted his right heels as he tapped to the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground within a fifteen meters radius was smashed into pieces. With insane speed, he twisted his waist as he turned his body around.


    A crimson mist seem to cover his fist as an insane amount of destructive energy burst out of his fist, creating a massive shockwave as he punched towards the incominh fist.


    "BOOM!"


    Magical energy shockwaves erupted out like a tsunami as the ground around a thirty meter radius shattered to pieces. The shockwave blasted everyone and everything within a hundred meters radius backwards as they were forcibly blown away.


    The dust finally cleared, revealing the two figures at the center.


    "You don''t want this to go any further." Tron''s eyes gradually turned cold. He stared at Drune as he frowned.


    "How cowardly. You truly do not deserve to even see her."


    Drune immediately moved and turned into a figure of light as he rushed to a mountain outside of the trading ground. A rumbling cry filled with magical energy emitted out in midair: "Tron. Show me your true strength. If you walk away now, I will not stop you. However, everyone here will know just how cowardly you are!"


    WAHH.


    In the trading ground, a commotion rang out. Numerous individuals turned their attention towards the slender boy in the trading ground. P


    He''s Tron?


    The captain of the trooper class? The one who killed five students and managed not to get expelled!


    At this location, there were also a few people who came out of the Spiritual Road. At this moment, their gazes sharpened as they stared in fear at the boy, who killed wantenly.


    Tron stared at Drune, who was on top of the mountain. His face turned slightly cold. This person was truly annoying and this made him quite furious.


    "Tron!"


    Not far away, Morgana''s voice rang out. She brought Selene as she hurried over with a worried expression. It was evident that she had recognized Drune. After all, the latter was quite a celebrity in the Honor class.


    "Be careful." Morgana spoke. She heard Drune''s voice from earlier and, thus, she knew the purpose of this challenge. With Tron''s personality, she knew that he would not run away from the challenge.


    Tron nodded towards the two girls before he charged out of the trading ground and appeared on a mountain opposite of Drune. Although he did not hold any grudges towards Drune, the latter had come searching for him. Moreover, he would never reject free stat points.


    Drune should be someone at the 8th-circle Magus level. He wasn''t considered weak. Compared to Eric, he was definitely a lot more powerful. Perhaps, that was the confidence that he had when he came seeking for him.


    But Tron would make him understand what you''re strength truly is.


    The atmosphere outside of the trading ground instantly lit up like a fire. Within the surrounding forests, the numerous sounds could be heard of wind breaking, as countless figures landed within it. Every single one of these individuals started staring at the two figures who were confronting each other on nearby mountains.


    Among the people that had gathered, there were many individuals that weren''t familiar with Tron. However, they knew the person on the other side, Drune, pretty well. In the Honor class, he was quite well known.


    The confrontation between these two men was undoubtedly attractive to everyone.


    "At least you have some guts." Drune stared at Tron as he slowly spoke.


    "A mere 8th-circle Magus level isn''t someone I fear." Tron smiled. Although Tron had only advanced to the Fifth-circle Mage recently, he wasn''t someone that could be underestimated.


    "I hope that your tone matches your strength."


    Drune slowly clenched his hands, and a deep-yellow magical energy rushed out of his body like a tempest. The magical energy that he had cultivated gave off a feeling like it was as heavy as the earth.


    "I will not hold back at all!"


    Drune shouted out suddenly. His soles stepped heavily on the ground and the entire mountain trembled at this moment. Then, his body descended towards Tron like a meteorite.


    "Meteorite Wave!"


    While Drune was in midair, a deep-yellow magical energy gathered on the surface of his fists. In a few seconds, it had formed into a small meteorite that was falling from the sky.


    Humm.


    A sharp sound of breaking winds resounded throughout the area. The formidable air pressure emitted from the meteorite forcibly blew away the trees below. Even the earth started to show signs of a collapse.


    Even though the battle had just started, Drune had already used one of his ultimate moves. It was evident that he had no intentions of warming-up. He just wanted to defeat Tron as soon as possible!


    Tron raised his head slightly and stared at the powerful attack from above that was about to bombard him. However, his face remained the same as he clenched his hands into a fist.


    "Rage. " Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BOOM!"


    Crimson mist erupted from his skin as his body expanded to a 2.2 meters tall greek god.


    His core tightened as he took a stable stance and then fired a destructive punch.


    Space seem to crack as the air trembled and shockwaves overlapped against each other.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Beast Magus!

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Fireworks blossomed as the crimson and yellow fist collided with each other in midair. A visible magical energy shockwave spread out and uprooted the trees on the mountain top that had stood within its wake.


    Smoke started to rise.


    On the mountain, Drune had taken two steps back. He stared at Tron, who was on the peak of a mountain, and frowned. He did not attempt to test Tron out during the previous attack. Thus, he was surprised that Tron had been able to withstand it head-on.


    As the smoke cleared itself, a rumbling echo could be heard from within the dust.


    "BOOM!"


    Tron tore through the air like a missile, his speed exceeding the speed of sound as vapor cone formed around him with the sounds of sonicbooms exploding.


    "What speed!"


    Drune was startled as he saw the speed Tron was moving at. As a Beast-magus his reaction speed was insane and his bodily strength was top notch but the destructive energy he could sense from Tron was overwhelming l.


    However, his eyes flashed, and he actually decided not to avoid it. Instead, he took a step forward and clenched his fists. The clothes on his arms instantly shattered as his veins began to pulse like a dragon.


    Suddenly, his hair expanded as it turned into a lions mane as his fingers transformed into a massive claw.


    He had transformed into his beast form, increasing his strength by at least two minor levels!


    "BOOM!!!"


    Space literally trembled and spatial tears seem to appear around him as his strength increased drastically.


    "Bang!"


    The air exploded as Drune extended his claws out as he activated the bloodline ability of his beast.


    "Twin-claw Shredder!"


    As the violent magical energy emerged, the winds created by his claws directly shot towards Tron. With outstanding strength, he directly collided with Tron''s fist.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though an atomic bomb had landed. Dust rose to the sky in a mushroom shape as a massive shockwave blasted everything it touched to smithereens!


    "I never expected that you were a body magus. However, this sort of attack is nothing against me." Drune landed on a cliff as he stared at the place where Tron stood.


    "Is that so? Then, I''ll give you one that''s even more powerful!"


    Within the dusty clouds, sounds of laughter rang out. Then, another powerful fluctuation surged out from nearby. The dusty cloud was blown away, and the scene within was revealed.


    At that location, a brilliant crimson miasma escaped Tron''s body like a fog. His 2.2 meters tall body suddenly expanded to 2.5m meters tall titan.


    Currently, massive veins the size of a snake wriggle underneath his skins like pythons. Extreme muscles budged out if him like tumors as his skin started to tear.


    An extremely fierce energy fluctuation was slowly emanating from him. It caused numerous marks to appear on the nearby ground.


    "What sort of technique is this?"


    "It''s almost comparable to a Rank 3 spell!"


    The people watching the battle were stunned. A commotion broke out immediately. This Tron was actually this powerful?


    "Blood Rage: Second Gear!"


    Thw ground shattered and the entire mountain shook as though it was about to collapse even the space around Tron felt as though it was about to open up as the destructive wave rippled around him like a whirlwind.


    Thw expressions of those watching changed drastically.


    Once these two men started fighting, they were truly quite ferocious.


    Facing the fierce and matchless winds Drune became serious. By now, he finally knew why Tron had not put him in his eyes. He was actually hiding such technique.


    But, although this method was quite powerful, it wasn''t enough for Drune to admit his own defeat!


    "BOOM!"


    Dense magical energy erupted out from Drune''s body. His eyes actually emitted pure golden color at this moment. Then, a growling sound rang out from his mouth as he took a step forward.


    The faint and massive shadow of a magical beast appeared as magical energy lights gathered behind Drune''s back.


    The magical beast was a fearsome hybrid beast. It had the head and body of a lion, the wings of a bat, and a barbed scorpion tail. It even had a pair of majestic golden eyes, which made the whole scene an impressive display of power.


    "Is that the Violet-eyed Manticore? Ranked as the 99th on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking. It is among of the best of the best and comparable to a Low-Level Legendary rank magical beast!"


    "So this is the magical beast''s Soul Essence that Drune has ingested? It''s definitely amazing!"


    As the shadow of a magical beast emerged behind Drune, Drune let out another growl. He clenched his hands tightly together and fired off a punch. As winds were created by his fist, the Violet-eyed Manticore roared and fired a claw attack as well.


    A brilliant, light shone as the winds, which were created from Drune''s fist, fused with the beast''s claw attacks. The fluctuations surging out exponentially increased because of this.


    "BANG!!!"


    The winds created by Drune''s fist were colored with a monstrous magical light as it collided forcibly with Tron''s fists. Sounds of metal colliding with each other could be heard. Then, a destructive shockwave surged out and spread out into the distance.


    "Backdown!"


    Drune yelled. Arcane energy instantly surged on his arm and the Violet-eyed Manticore also let out a roar towards the sky.


    "CLAANG!!!"


    Drune fiercely let our another punch toward Tron''s skull. A terrifying power poured out as he took Tron''s second attack headon, underneath numerous gazes. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The two attacked each other with blinding speed. Their fists colliding with each other like the spray of bullets from a machine gun.


    "Amazing!"


    Many individuals secretly inhaled a mouthful of cold air. Drune and Tron were definitely powerful. They were actually able to release this sort of power comparable to Half-step arch mage constantly.


    "Morgana, will Tron be fine?" Frances instantly became worried when he noticed how formidable Drune was. This person was many times more powerful than someone like Eric.

 Chapter 104 - 104: A Showdown Of Unrestrained Power!

    Morgana also had a serious expression. She had witnessed how powerful Tron was and he became even more powerful at this moment but Drune was actually able to keep up with him?


    "He actually made Drune utilize the power of the Violet-eyed Manticore this quickly¡­" From a nearby mountain slope, a handsome boy muttered to himself with a serious expression.


    "Tron, in order to defeat you, I''ll use my strongest power. This is my respect to you!" Drune''s voice rang out like thunder, resonating with the force of his conviction.


    On the mountain, his jaded eyes were locked onto Tron with deadly focus. With an almost imperceptible shift, he took a step back, and the colossal Violet-Eyed Manticore released a guttural growl that reverberated through the air.


    Purplish energy gathered at both of his arms at an astonishing speed.


    The aura around him seemed to distort space itself, creating a bizarre gravitational pull as if the atmosphere itself was bending to his will.


    Every ripple of magical energy sent shockwaves through the surroundings, causing the trees to tremble and the air to hum with tension.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield seemed to hold its breath, and the magical energy of the world seemed to bow before the gathering storm within Drune''s fists.


    "Astral Godbeam Fist!"


    Drune''s muffled roar resounded throughout the area. With a sluggish speed, he clenched his fists tightly together and fired off another two punches. In the instant he let out these two punches, a purple


    sun formed around his fists. The dazzling brilliance emitted from the twin suns was so intense that it seemed to bleach the very sky, bathing the entire battlefield in a harsh violet radiance that made countless onlookers squint and shield their eyes.


    "BOOM!"


    Drune''s body trembled violently, and his face turned slightly pale. Then, the manticore opened its mouth and raw arcane energy gathered within its jaws, condensing into a radiant pulsating sphere for purple light.


    "BOOM!"


    Due to the purple sun, the air began to vibrate. The mountain, which Tron was standing on, also started to tremble violently and numerous boulders began to fall.


    Tron lifted his head, and his eyes stared at the sun falling down. His gaze turned solemn when he noticed the powerful energy within the sun. Drune''s strength was quite outstanding for an 8th-circle.


    "Hu."


    White steam was slowly exhaled from Tron''s mouth. A small smile appeared at the corners of his lips.


    This was what he was looking for.


    This was the sort of fight he needed! One that pushed him beyond his limits! His crimson eyes glowed as blood pumped and heavily from his heart to his body like a piston.


    Tron''s entire body trembled as he loosened his clenched fist. Veins bulged along his forearms and neck, pulsating as if they were pumping molten energy instead of blood. The crimson mist that shrouded his form flared violently, swelling in size until it resembled a blood-red inferno swirling around him.


    He could feel the explosive power coursing through every cell in his body, pushing them to their absolute limit. Each breath he took seemed to draw in more energy, and his muscles swelled as if they were going to burst. The energy his body radiated was enough to power an entire city! The surrounding air buzzed with an almost tangible pressure, distorting the world around him.


    It was as though he wanted to suppress the heavens and earth themselves!


    With a slow, deliberate movement, Tron reached over his shoulder and grabbed the massive hilt of Megaton, the colossal greatsword with two hands, it was as if it had become a natural extension of his body.


    His knuckles whitening from the pressure. The blade itself was thicker than a grown man''s arm and extended over three meters long. His stance became firm, each muscle in his body locking into place like a coiled spring. He seemed to fuse with the ground, steady and immovable, like a mountain.


    "BOOM!"


    The earth beneath him cracked and shattered. Stones and dirt exploded outwards as if repelled by an invisible force. The very gravity around him began to twist and distort under the weight of his power. The ground itself caved inwards, forming a crater around him as small rocks, gravel, and dust began to float upwards in a bizarre, weightless dance.


    As Tron charged his attack, the swirling crimson mist grew denser and brighter, until it completely enveloped Megaton. It was as if the blade had been bathed in blood, glowing with a malevolent, otherworldly light.


    Lines of light began to etch themselves across the surface of Megaton''s blade. Ancient, arcane engravings slowly appeared, forming intricate symbols and runes that shimmered like molten gold. They coiled and twisted, spreading from the base of the hilt all the way to the tip of the blade.


    The crimson shroud surrounding Megaton intensified, becoming so bright that it seemed to sear the very air around it.


    Tron''s eyes burned with a fierce light as he stared down his opponent. His muscles tightened, every sinew and fiber quivering with barely contained power.


    Slowly, he leaned backward, his entire body bending like a loaded spring.


    With a powerful roar, he raised Megaton high above his head, the giant blade gleaming like a crimson sun. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His silhouette was framed against the blinding glow of his weapon, casting an intimidating shadow across the battlefield.


    Under numerous gazes, Tron roared as he struck his massive blade heavily into the purplish sun with all his might.


    "Raaaaghhhh!!!"


    "KA-BOOOOOM!!!"


    "DONG!!!"


    [+18 physique, +1800 limit points ]


    [+15 strength, +1500 limit points ]


    [+13 agility, +1300 limit points ],


    ...


    [+18 physique, +1800 limit points ]


    [+15 strength, +1500 limit points ]


    [+13 agility, +1300 limit points ],


    ...


    [+18 physique, +1800 limit points ]


    [+15 strength, +1500 limit points ]


    [+13 agility, +1300 limit points ],


    The shockwave tore through the mountain, carving a deep trench into the earth.


    Trees, rocks, and even small hills in its path were pulverized into dust.


    The sheer force of the attack made the atmosphere itself wail, sending tremors rippling across the mountain.

 Chapter 105 - 105: Beast Essence Summon!

    The ground beneath Tron''s feet cratered even further, the soil and rocks vaporizing under the intensity of his strike. The gravitational field around him warped violently, sending debris spiraling upwards in a chaotic whirlwind.


    The sky darkened momentarily, as if the heavens themselves were cowering before the collision.


    Tron was instantly dragged backwards as the enormous force from the beam collided into him like a moving train!


    "Suppress this for me!"


    Every muscle in his body tightened in response. His calves and thighs bulged grotesquely, swelling as the veins crisscrossing his legs thickened and glowed a fiery red. The smaller blood vessels exploded under the strain, spraying droplets of crimson that evaporated in the sheer heat of the battle aura surrounding him.


    His torso broadened, and his chest swelled with the pressure as his muscles were pushed to their breaking point. His shirt couldn''t withstand the stress, it explode to pieces, the shreds of cloth vaporizing into the air, revealing his bare upper body with thick veins writhing like serpents across his skin.


    His biceps and shoulders surged, growing until they were as thick as a grown man''s waist.


    The sight was monstrous, his transformation almost inhuman. His entire frame radiated a terrifying, almost beast-like strength, a living embodiment of raw power and defiance.


    The purplish beam pushed him for another hundred meters before Tron''s cells adapted to that level of strength. With a roar, he forcefully sliced the energy beam.


    "BANG!!!"


    A deafening explosion rang out.


    The violet beam shattered like glass, its energy dispersing into countless fragments of purple light that scattered into the air. The shockwave that followed blasted outwards, shaking the earth and sending debris flying in every direction.


    The remnants of the beam split into smaller arcs of energy that fizzled and popped in the atmosphere, gradually fading into nothingness.


    When the dust finally settled, Tron stood alone in the center of a massive crater. His chest rose and fell with heavy breaths, his bare skin glistening with sweat. The ground around him was scorched and broken, the aftermath of the intense collision evident in the deep gashes and fissures that spread outwards like a spider''s web.


    The attack had sent him 500 meters away from his previous position.


    It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage in the attack however, Tron didn''t feel down. Infact, he felt refreshed. Sadly, his opponent might not be able to dish out such an attack in such a short while. He had already adapted rapidly to this level of strength.


    ?Strength: 670?


    ?Physique: 690?


    ?Agility: 670?


    ?Mana: 200/200?


    "It''s time to end this."


    As he said this, a colossal wave of crimson aura erupted from his body, blasting outwards like a raging flood. The force of it was almost twice as powerful as the energy he had wielded earlier.


    "H-how is this possible!?"


    Drune''s eyes widened in disbelief. A chill crawled down his spine. His mind raced, struggling to comprehend what he was witnessing. Tron should have been on the verge of collapse after enduring his ultimate attack.


    "What sort of strength is this? Isn''t this a little too weird!?"


    Drune''s eyes jumped. He never thought that his strongest attack would have been stopped but Tron has been holding back also.


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!"


    The atmosphere shattered like fragile glass.


    Tron''s figure vanished, swallowed up in a burst of speed so terrifyingly fast that the air itself ruptured from the sudden acceleration. A crimson blur tore through the battlefield, streaking across the shattered terrain like a meteor blazing through the sky. The crimson light expanded, crossing the hundreds of meters between them in a single heartbeat.


    "ROAR!"


    Behind Drune, the Violet-eyed Manticore sensed the impending threat. Its violet eyes blazed with alarm, and it reared back, letting loose a spine-chilling roar that reverberated through the mountains.


    But even its warning came too late.


    Drune barely had time to react. His heart hammered wildly in his chest as his senses screamed at him, danger!


    In a panic, he lifted his head, gritting his teeth as he desperately summoned every ounce of magical energy within him. A violent tempest erupted from his body, the wind howling fiercely as his energy condensed into a swirling vortex around his form.


    "BANG!"


    "BANG!"


    The air quaked violently as the two forces collided.


    Drune''s mighty fist, wrapped in a tempest of arcane wind, met the unstoppable force of the crimson blur. The resulting impact was cataclysmic. The winds screamed as they were torn apart, shredded into nothingness by the sheer might of Tron''s charge. The crimson meteor didn''t even slow down ¡ª it sliced through the tempest like a blade through paper.


    In the end, many people witnessed a scene where Tron''s blade was smashing directly against Drune''s body. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "DONG!"


    A muffled sound resounded within the sky. crimson shockwaves spread out, and Drune was blasted backwards almost instantaneously. Blood oozed out of his body and left a long trail as he was tossed.


    Drune''s body created an enormous crater on the ground, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale and the magical energy that should have been circulating within his body had completely vanished.


    The region instantly became silent. Anyone who did not know about Tron before inhaled mouthfuls of cold air. It was evident from the look on their faces that they felt horror from this scene. After all, Drune was a powerhouse at the 8th-circle Magus rank Moreover, he had ingested the Soul Essence of a Violet-eyed Manticore.


    With his abilities, there were barely any opponents for him in the 8th-circle Magus rank. However, right now, just in front of them, Drune was defeated by Tron, who barely has magical energy radiating from him.


    "Master is truly impressive."


    Frances and the others stared at this scene with surprise. Their eyes were filled with worship as they watched the conclusion of the fight.


    Morgana also gently let out a sigh of relief. She stared at the boy that was slowly being revealed. At this moment, this boy had turned into an exceptionally dazzling existence.

 Chapter 106 - 106: Defeating Drune!

    Tron stood at the center of the battlefield, his crimson aura swirling around him like a malevolent storm. His eyes glowed a deep, ominous red as he stared down at his fallen opponent. The blade in his hands, still wrapped in that blinding crimson light, pulsed rhythmically, as if resonating with his heartbeat.


    Under numerous gazes, Tron walked towards Drune. His crimson eyes were slightly cold as he stared at the Drune, who was completely pale. This person truly had a bit of skill. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had adaptive cells, it would have been difficult for him to defeat him today.


    "It''s your win." Drune wiped the blood from his mouth and he stared complicatedly at Tron. He originally thought that it would be a piece of cake for him to defeat Tron using his strength as a 8th-circle Magus coupled with the power of the Soul Essence that he had ingested. But his expectations were completely off from the final result.


    A purple golden light suddenly lit up on Drune''s bracelet and it shot off towards Tron. Drune said faintly: "This is the price I''ll pay. Take it."


    "A purple light¡­" When the surrounding individuals noticed the purple light, they could not help but speak out. This kill points was considered to be at the pinnacle in this region. They did not know how many magical beasts Drune had hunted in order to reach this level. But unfortunately, he had lost everything with just one battle.


    However, they did not react strangely when Drune handed over his kill points. After all, this situation occurs too often. Once the challenger lost, they would hand over the points to the victor.


    Tron waved his hand and the purple golden light floated and merged with his bracelet. He glanced at it faintly, but he did not reply back to Drune.


    Swish.


    Sounds of winds breaking resounded suddenly nearby. A dozen figures quickly rushed over and landed beside Drune as they lifted him up.


    "Ohoho, Tron. It was Drune''s mistake this time. The kill points will be the price that he''ll pay. I hope that you would not care too much about it." The handsome boy smiled at Tron as he cupped his hands.


    The surrounding men also had a complicated expression plastered on their face. It was the first time that they''ve seen Drune in such a helpless position.


    However, Tron continued to fiddle around with his bracelet and remained silent.


    At this moment, Morgana and the others also rushed over to Tron''s side. They stared vigilantly at the men from the Golden Lion Team.


    "Tron¡­" Seeing this, the handsome boy knew that Tron would refuse to let them go easily. His smile instantly stiffened.


    Tron waved his hands and no longer wanted to talk with them. But just when he was about to turn away¡­


    "Wait¡­" Morgana suddenly grabbed onto Tron''s arm, stared at the handsome boy and asked, "We have something that we want to trouble you about."


    "Feel free to say it." The handsome boy was slightly startled.


    "Recently, we''ve been searching for trails of Legendary rank magical beasts . Since there are so many people within the Golden Lion Team, you should have collected a variety of information. I wonder if you have any information regarding about this in particular?" Morgana asked.


    "Legendary rank magical beasts?" The handsome boy and Drune exchanged gazes with each other. Both of them could see the surprise within their eyes. Tron and the others were actually searching for Legendary rank magical beasts? Aren''t they acting too courageous?


    "Leader¡­" From the rear, a person walked up to the two of them. He quietly muttered: "If it''s about Legendary rank magical beasts, we, indeed, have a bit of information about them. It''s over at the Valley of Ice¡­"


    "Valley of Ice?" The handsome boy and Drune''s expressions instantly turned solemn as if they recalled something.


    A few days ago, someone within their group passed through a mysterious region and heard a shocking sound. In the cold and windy environment, a massive creature seemed to have appeared. The pressure emitted out from it was not something that an ordinary, High Rank magical beast would possess.


    "Why don''t we find a place to talk about this?" The handsome boy exchanged gazes with each other. Then, he stared at Tron and smiled.


    Morgana, who had only casually asked about this matter, had her eyes brighten up once she noticed the expression on Drune''s face. Beside her, Tron was also quite surprised. Based on their expressions, they really had information regarding Legendary rank magical beasts?


    It was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    In the Thorn Team''s camp, Tron, Morgana and Drune were sitting together in the central tent.


    "Fausto, can you tell us about the news you have gathered related to the Legendary rank magical beasts yet?" Tron smiled as he stared at the handsome boy beside Drune. After the previous conversation, he had come to know that the latter''s name was Fausto. Right now, he was also at the 8th-circle Magus level. Since he was friends with Drune, he had co-founded the Golden Lion Team with him.


    He pondered for a moment and said: "A week ago, we discovered a relatively unique region. Because the region is constantly covered by ice and snow, we call it the Valley of Ice."


    While we were there, we discovered numerous precious magical treasures. However, the strange thing was that there wasn''t a single magical beast that stepped inside the region, nor were there any magical beasts that dared to seize these magical treasures."


    "Earlier, few of our men went inside to search. But just when they were planning on sneakily taking a few of the magical treasures, a shocking sound rang out within the depths of the ice region. Then, they discovered a massive shadow of a beast that had hidden itself within the snow.


    But one thing is certain, the magical energy pressure emanating from it was not something that a High Rank magical beast could compare with."


    Hearing this, Tron was instantly lost in his own thoughts. He immediately asked: "Did you find out what magical beast it is?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 107 - 107: Legendary Magical Beast: Celestial Storm Dragon! (Fixed)

    A Legendary rank magical beast was too powerful. Even if it was the weakest of the Legendary rank magical beasts, it wasn''t something that they could defeat. Therefore, they had to research it completely and figure out what magical beast it was and its respective rank on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking before taking action.


    "After this happened, our men drew a rough outline of what they had seen based on their memories." Fausto exchanged glances with Drune, and the latter pulled out a leather sheet, which he handed over to Tron.


    When Tron received it, he immediately glanced at the leather sheet. On the surface of the paper, a simple outline of a massive figure hidden within the snow was drawn. From its appearance, it seemed like a giant serpent. However, the enormous wings behind it were completely unfolded as it summoned snow.


    "Although the magical beasts that are ranked in the top 80s of the Myriad Beast Record have all entered the level of being a Legendary rank magical beast, I do not believe that there is a Legendary rank magical beast that is in the top 50s within the dimensional world." Tron slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, Fausto and the others nodded their head. If a Top 50 Legendary rank magical beasts was at its mature stage, they would be comparable to Arch-Maguses or even Peak-level Archmagus.


    "That being the case, we can only choose from the Magical beasts that are between the 50th and 80th rank of the Myriad Beast Record. Among these Magical beasts, there is only one that is shaped like a giant serpent, has wings and enjoys living in an arctic location."


    Tron pointed at the leather sheet and slowly muttered as he looked at Drune and the others: "That is the Magical beast that is ranked 73rd, the Celestial Storm Dragon."


    "Celestial Storm Dragon." Drune, Faust and Morgana were all stunned.


    Celestial Storm Dragon. Born in arctic lands and possessing snowy wings since birth, it could summon snow and cause the lands to be in an endless winter. It would shed its skin every 100 hundred years and every time it shed its skin, its strength would increase significantly.


    Once it had shed its skin three times, it would enter its mature stage and its strength would be comparable to a Heavenly Fusion Stage Late Phase powerhouse.


    "Heavenly Fusion Stage Late Phase¡­" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron smacked his lips. He truly hoped that the Celestial Storm Dragon had not reached maturity yet. otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for them to succeed in killing it.


    "This Celestial Storm Dragon probably isn''t at its mature stage yet. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for our men to escape underneath that Magical energy pressure." Faust mused.


    Tron nodded. He also believed that it was unlikely for the Celestial Storm Dragon to be at its mature stage. Thus, he tilted his head towards Morgana. It was quite a decent target for him.


    "Ohoho, Tron. From your appearance, are you planning on targeting the Celestial Storm Dragon?" Faust smiled.


    "I''m a bit interested in it." Tron smiled and did not hide the interest he had about the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon is too powerful. You cannot defeat it." Drune muttered deeply.


    Since the majority of them were only at the Spirit Stage, how was it possible for them to defeat a Legendary rank Magical beast that was at the Heavenly Fusion Stage?


    "It''s true that we cannot defeat it with us alone." Tron smiled and immediately asked: "But what if we include another 100 Mages?"


    Faust and Drune''s expressions changed slightly.


    "Within this current Dimensional world, there are many people. I believe that many of these people would be interested in a Legendary rank Magical beast. If we were to spread the news about the Celestial Storm Dragon out, there should be many people who would flock over there."


    "No matter how powerful a Celestial Storm Dragon is, it would be powerless against that many individuals. Once that happens, we could take advantage of the crisis to seize the Soul Essence. That is our chance." Tron said faintly.


    "With that many individuals, it''s would no longer be certain that you would be able to obtain the Soul Essence, even if we managed to defeat the Celestial Storm Dragon." Faust replied slowly.


    "But at least there''s a chance, right?" Tron smiled.


    Faust and Drune both turned silent. It was true. At least they would have a chance of success.


    "Thank you both of you for telling me such important information." Tron said sincerely to the two of them. Without them bringing him the news about a Legendary rank Magical beast, it might have taken a bit of time before they managed to find one.


    Faust and Drune exchanged gazes with each other. The former suddenly let out a cough and smiled: "Tron, we are also quite interested in your proposal. If it''s possible, can you include us in this?"


    "Regarding the Legendary rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence, we do not truly have a desire for it. After all, the two of us had already ingested a Soul Essence. Although we could ingest it once again, it is too troubling. Therefore, we would not plan on snatching this."


    "However, there are many precious, magical herbs within the Valley of Ice. If there''s an opportunity, we would also like to obtain a few materials from the Celestial Storm Dragon''s body. After all, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s body is an amazing material for creating Magical Artifacts. In the future, we might find a Spiritual Blacksmith to create a powerful Magical Artifact for us."


    Hearing this, Tron communicated with Morgana using their gazes. Then, he smiled and nodded: "We eagerly welcome you. Since it''s like this, let us cooperate once."


    The information was brought over by Drune and the others. Moreover, they weren''t weak either. If they were to cooperate, it would definitely benefit them.


    "What are you planning to do next, Tron?" Seeing Tron give them his approval, Faust and even Drune smiled. A hint of eagerness filled their eyes. Although the two of them were quite mature, they were still young. Thus, they liked to do things that would stimulate them. A battle against a Legendary rank Magical beast was something that they were deeply interested in.

 Chapter 108 - 108: Valley Of Pure Ice! (Fixed)

    "My plan is actually quite simple. We will first take a group of people to the Valley of Ice to explore the terrain. At the same time, we will send a few men to spread information that a Celestial Storm Dragon is within the Valley of Ice. I believe that the Valley of Ice would be quite bustling within two days. We would not need to guide the others and could just wait for the developments to occur.


    After all, there will definitely be someone who would be willing to be the first wave of attack." Tron smiled.


    Faust and Drune nodded their heads. It was indeed true that there was no need of any special plans. After all, the Celestial Storm Dragon was too powerful. Probably, there was nobody within the Dimensional world who could defeat it by themselves. In that case, they could only rely on numbers. As for who would obtain the Soul Essence, it would depend on their own abilities.


    "Since it''s like this, we will take our leave first. Tomorrow, I will bring our men over and we''ll set out together." Faust and Drune both stood up as they spoke.


    Tron nodded and watched as the two departed the tent.


    "We should also begin our preparations. About this trip towards the Valley of Ice, we should only bring men who possess the strength of a Fourth to Fifth Circle Mages. Otherwise, it would be dangerous since others do not possess sufficient strength to protect themselves." Tron said as he turned towards Morgana.


    Morgana nodded and immediately headed out in order to secretly arrange her men.


    On the other hand, Tron stretched his waist slightly while a hint of interest emerged within his black eyes. Ohoho, Celestial Storm Dragon. You are quite an excellent target. This time, you''ll probably be tormented¡­


    On the following day, Faust and Drune arrived on time and brought approximately 30 men over. All of these men possessed the strength of a Fourth to Fifth Circle Mages. It was evident that they understood that it was not something that they could complete with just numbers.


    The Thorn Group''s strength wasn''t something that could compare with the Golden Lion Team. They only had approximately a dozen Fourth to Fifth Circle Mages, which wasn''t even half of the Golden Lion Team. However, with Tron leading them, the Golden Lion Team members did not dare to underestimate them.


    Tron discussed with Faust briefly. Then, he beckoned Frances over and said: "After we depart, you should secretly spread the information out based on what I had said. Be careful to make sure that nobody finds out that we spread this information out deliberately."


    "Tron, relax." Frances nodded his head. He was filled with regret as he could not follow Tron and the others to meet a Legendary rank Magical beast. However, he understood that he would only drag them down if he went without sufficient strength.


    Seeing this, Tron said no more and exchanged glances with Faust. He waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    The Valley of Ice was located in a forest that was situated at the northwest of the interior of the Dimensional world. This place was far too remote. Thus, it was rare for individuals to head over there even if the Dimensional world was filled with people.


    In order for Tron and the others to arrive at this location, it took them an entire day. Numerous Magical beasts would bother them along the way. Fortunately, the group was filled with experts. Thus, no causalities occurred even though their pace was slowed.


    On the second day''s afternoon, Tron and the others gradually slowed down their pace. This is because they detected that the temperature was dropping at an alarming rate.


    They exchanged gazes with each other and their spirits shook. It seemed that they weren''t far away from their destination.


    As the group entered a mountain, they looked around and were completely shocked. The originally lush forest had suddenly disappeared. Instead, what had replaced it was a world filled with snow. Cold snowflakes mixed with whistling winds descended on this world of ice. A cry rang out from from the air around them.


    "So this is the Valley of Ice¡­"


    Tron stared at the world of ice that was hidden by the mountain and let out a sigh. Just when he was about to speak, an ancient, giant beast''s roar rang out from the depths of the world of ice.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the snow descending was shaken and spread apart. An amazing chill emitted from the gap. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron''s body was like a boulder as he stood on the peak of the mountain. However, his eyes remained fixed on the depths of the world of ice. Under the blizzard, he could vaguely see a massive creature summoning snow.


    Although there was still quite a bit of distance to the massive creature, its Magical energy pressure had already spread all the way to this place.


    Within Tron''s black eyes, a hint of passion surged. They had predicted it correctly. The massive creature that was hidden within the world of ice was indeed the Celestial Storm Dragon, ranked 73rd on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Rankings!


    On the top of the mountain, everybody could feel the Magical energy pressure emitting from the depths of the frozen world. Their expressions shook a little bit, and a hint of eagerness surged within their eyes. They had indeed correctly identified their target.


    Tron gradually retracted his gaze from the frozen world and whispered, "Let''s go. We''ll sneak in. However, you shouldn''t touch any of the magical herbs. We''ll find a place and wait until the area starts to get lively."


    "Yes." Everybody immediately nodded once they heard this.


    Upon seeing this, Tron rushed out and charged into the frozen world, facing the blizzard. Behind him, dozens of figures followed quietly.


    As they entered the depths of this World of Ice, Tron and the others were gradually able to feel the chill of this world. Although the magical wave was quite abundant and numerous magical herbs, there weren''t any traces of Magical beasts. Legendary rank Magical beasts all possessed an extremely strong respect of territorial rights.


    Thus, ordinary Magical beasts would not dare to enter the territory that a Legendary rank Magical beasts was occupying.

 Chapter 109 - 109: Hiding In The Dark! (Fixed)

    After Tron and the others had quietly entered the World of Ice, they were able to clearly feel the formidable Magical energy pressure as they approached the depths of this world. A tremendous roar rang out from the blizzard and would shake the world from time to time.


    But against such a spectacle, Tron was able to remain calm.


    "Okay, we can''t move forward anymore."


    Tron suddenly stopped and rushed into a hidden crack in the mountain. This crack was situated just in between two mountain peaks. Thus, they had a wide view of the outside world. If they looked outside, they would be able to see the depths of the World of Ice.


    Once they arrived at this location, the pressure of the Magical energy had also become increasingly powerful. If they were to head forward any further, it was likely that they would be discovered by the Celestial Storm Dragon. With just the men they had here, they wouldn''t be its opponent; thus they did not want to risk it.


    Drune, Morgana and the others all nodded their heads. All of them were aware of the formidable Magical energy pressure as well.


    "Next up, we will wait until this location gets lively." Tron lifted his head and stared at the depths of the World of Ice as he muttered.


    At an unknown time, a rumor suddenly began to spread out within a region inside the Northern Heaven World''s interior. It was said that there was a World of Ice hidden behind numerous mountains to the west. At that location, there were a few people that discovered a heavily wounded Celestial Storm Dragon. Furthermore, there were numerous magical herbs within the Celestial Storm Dragon''s domain.


    Like a drop of water landing on a calm pool and causing ripples, this rumor quickly spread out.


    "It''s said that there''s a heavily injured Celestial Storm Dragon within the Valley of Ice!"


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon seems to be guarding a magical herb known as the Ice Deity Tree. If a Sixth-circle magus powerhouse was to obtain the Ice Deity Fruit from the tree, they would immediately advance!"


    "Right now, there are many forces and powerhouses heading towards the Valley of Ice. Shall we also head there for fun?"


    All sorts of rumors spread out at an alarming rate. The entire region became restless, and numerous individuals headed quickly towards the direction of the Valley of Ice.


    Once this information was passed to a few extremely powerful forces and powerhouses, they stared into distance with a strange gaze. A Celestial Storm Dragon¡­ sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Legendary rank Magical beast of this level was enough to let their greed cloud their hearts.


    "Gather everybody. We''re heading towards the Valley of Ice!"


    Orders were issued quickly, and many powerhouses also secretly took their leave as they headed out towards the Valley of Ice. That region had undoubtedly become extremely popular in an instant¡­


    ¡­


    Valley of Ice.


    Within the crack of the mountain, Tron was sitting cross-legged calmly. Behind him, Morgana, Drune and the others were also doing the same. Dense Magical energy was being emitted from them in order to resist against the cold winds that blew in.


    "It seems that the information about this location has already been spread." Tron suddenly spoke. He was able to detect numerous Magical energy fluctuations which had entered this barren tundra in just one short day.


    Drune and the others also nodded their heads, as they had also detected them.


    "However, there still aren''t enough men." Tron smiled as he muttered this to himself.


    Time quietly flew by, and another day had come to pass.


    On the second day, the originally quite World of Ice had turned into a noisy location at an extremely rapid speed. Numerous figures had arrived in this barren wasteland and the noise emitted from them seemed to have stopped the endless blizzard.


    A steady stream of men entered the depths of the World of Ice. From their hidden spot, Tron and the others were able to see countless, powerful figures moving around in the blizzard. Their auras weren''t weak at all.


    For the men that entered the depths of the World of Ice, they noticed that the Celestial Storm Dragon was quite familiar to them. However, they were not idiots. They clearly knew the difference between the Celestial Storm Dragon and themselves. They could only rely on numbers in order to defeat this powerful existence.


    If any of them were to rashly rush in, they would definitely be killed instantly by the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    Thus, many of the men would stay within the boundaries of the World of Ice as they waited for more people to gather.


    This wait only took one afternoon. When it occurred, Tron and the others were slightly shocked, as they stared at the approaching figures that covered the entire sky.


    From a rough glance, the amount of people gathered had exceeded 1000. Moreover, there were at least hundreds of Sixth-circle magus powerhouses among them.


    "As expected of the Academy¡­"


    Tron could not help but sigh. This was only a portion of the men within the Dimensional world. Yet, the formation was already quite terrifying. Just how terrifying would it be once every single one had been included in the formation?


    "Next up, let''s wait for the show to begin."


    Tron spat out a mouthful of cold white air. A smile filled with expectations had emerged on his handsome face. The commotion was quite enormous now. Thus, the Celestial Storm Dragon would soon be alerted. When that happened, it would definitely be furious.


    "Once we enter the fight, it would definitely be a spectacular sight." Faust exclaimed. It was hard to imagine that this scene was all secretly caused by them.


    "When do we begin?" Drune asked.


    "There''s no need to be impatient." Tron shook his head and replied: "We aren''t the only ones that are planning to take advantage of the others. Moreover, there are many powerhouses that appeared at this location. Many of them will have the same idea as us."


    Drune and the others nodded. Although a third party would definitely benefit from the tussle between two others, there were too many third parties at this location. Thus, these third parties would definitely fight against themselves as well.

 Chapter 110 - 110: Attacking The Legendary Beasts! (Fixed)

    Human figures emerged everywhere within the World of Ice. The noisy voices rang out and dissipated the majority of the raging blizzard.


    As the people gathering at this location increased, nobody dared to take the initiative to enter the depths of the barren ice land. They were all waiting for the Celestial Storm Dragon to emerge from the depths.


    And they did not have to wait long. A thunderous roar rang out, and a feeling of blind fury and fierceness could be sensed within the roar. It was evident that the Celestial Storm Dragon had detected the human insects that had stepped inside its territory after it had been awakened from its slumber.


    Roar!


    This roar formed a sonic impact as it spread out. It caused the blizzard to descend down like numerous razor sharp blades. A few unlucky individuals were going to be directly cut by these sharp blades and had to immediately protect their bodies with Magical energy.


    "Be careful everybody. The beast is coming out!" A roar filled with Magical energy rumbled.


    Bang.


    The ice lands seemed to tremble at this moment. The snow suddenly blew into the depths of the World of Ice, and everybody could see a massive blizzard sweeping over from the depths.


    The display of strength was extremely shocking.


    The blizzard was exceedingly swift, and in a few seconds, it appeared in front of countless individuals. Afterwards, the blizzard was ripped apart as a pair of enormous wings covered with ice suddenly unfolded itself from within.


    Roar!


    An abnormally powerful Magical energy rushed out together with the roar and a formidable Magical energy pressure spread throughout the region.


    Boom!


    The blizzard directly exploded, and snow descended down from the sky. A massive monster emerged within the snow, and at this moment, numerous individuals'' eyes narrowed.


    It was an exceptionally beautiful creature. Its body was that of a dragon while a dazzling, glistening ice armor covered it. Cold breaths blew out from its hideous, gigantic mouth and froze the surrounding air. A pair of giant, blue eyes stared coldly at the numerous insects in front of it.


    At the same time, it slowly flapped its wings, causing wind and snow to emerge.


    The originally noisy environment had instantly become silent. Even when many individuals were prepared psychologically, shock still filled their hearts when they personally witnessed the might of the Legendary rank Magical beast in front of them.


    "Is this the Celestial Storm Dragon?"


    Tron also stared at the massive creature that occupied the space. His face turned serious, but a hint of delight flashed through his eyes. This is because he noticed that the Celestial Storm Dragon was still only at Arch-Mage realm


    If it was only at this level, it was something that they could deal with.


    "The show finally begins."


    As Tron murmured to himself, the Celestial Storm Dragon let out a furious roar. It opened its gigantic mouth, and an icy torrent rushed out directly towards the crowd of people.


    The Legendary rank Magical beast had finally made its move.


    Boom!


    The white, icy torrent descended down towards the crowd like a snow-white waterfall; at the same time, an extremely formidable Magical energy fluctuation emitted out.


    Ah!


    Shrill screams resounded, but strangely no blood had been shed. The ones that were hit by the rushing torrent instantly erupted into numerous light beams that brought them away.


    Tron was slightly startled as he watched this scene occur before his very eyes. He was able to clearly see that the bracelets of the ones that were hit were destroyed and formed into the light beams which soon disappeared.


    "So the Magical Bracelet will protect people who would otherwise be killed. Once it shatters, it executes a mysterious Magical energy and directly transmit them away." Morgana muttered beside Tron.


    Tron nodded. So the Bracelet actually had this sort of protective measure. Although they were able to use Magical energy within the Dimensional world''s trial, the ruthlessness could not compare with those of the Spiritual Road. In the Spiritual Road, nobody would care about whether you lived or not. Aside from yourself, there was nobody you could rely on.


    "If they did not use this sort of method in the Dimensional world, at least half of the participants would be dead. Even the Academy wouldn''t be able to pay that kind of price." Faust smiled.


    "Even though they won''t die, the price that they''ve paid for being eliminated is severe. Just now, there were two unlucky Sixth-circle magus powerhouses among the ones that were hit." Drune also muttered. With this sort of strength, they would have had a certain amount of ability. Based on ordinary situations, it wouldn''t have been difficult for them to raise their ranks to such a level.


    Unfortunately for them, they were instantly eliminated by the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Let''s continue to watch. Right now, the Celestial Storm Dragon is in its peak state and would be a monstrous torrent against the people that came." Tron smiled. He raised his head and stared at the massive creature in the distant sky.


    It was evident that the figures, who were on top of the trees, were shocked by the Celestial Storm Dragon''s attack. Only after this attack, they had understood that, although they had numbers, a Legendary rank Magical beast was something at the Arch-Magus level!


    This strength was enough to instantly kill any one of them! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, there were some capable individuals within the group and they hurriedly shouted out in response to the appearance of the Celestial Storm Dragon. "All the magus powerhouses should attack together. Those below Fourth-Circle should retreat and perform long distance control spells."


    And what''s more, the people, who obtained an entry for the Northern Heavens Spiritual Academy, were all individuals with a little bit of ability. Once they heard these shouts, they acted decisively, and numerous figures rushed out into the sky as dense Magical energy erupted out.


    A hundred or so figures appeared in front of the group and emitted out a powerful, rumbling Magical energy.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the Celestial Storm Dragon stared at these humans, and a hint of viciousness flashed through its icy-blue eyes. It immediately roared again, and an icy torrent erupted out from its mouth once again.


    "Attack!"

 Chapter 111 - 111: Scheming Against The entire World! (Fixed)

    "Attack! "


    The hundred magus powerhouses all shouted out. A variety of attacks then exploded out at the same time. The sky became a dazzling spectacle of light as the rumbling Magical energy attacks collided against the overwhelming ice torrent.


    Bang!


    The formidable attacks collided heavily with each other in the sky, and a massive shockwave erupted out. A gorge was carved into the ground that had once been covered with snow and ice.


    As the blizzard swept across the area, the attacks from both sides gradually faded away. The attack from the Celestial Storm Dragon was actually blocked by these hundred Mages.


    "It''s truly amazing when there are so many people." Tron could not help but praise once he witnessed this. With a hundred Mages joining forces together, they were able to cause trouble for an existence such as the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Attack!"


    In the sky, another cry rang out. In the rear, the thousands of Early-Stage Mages also let out a cry together.


    Boom!


    Thousands of Magical energy attacks instantly swept out from them. Underneath this attack, even the blizzard that covered the sky was blown away. Numerous lights pierced through the sky and landed on the massive body of the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    Dong!


    A deep sound rang out constantly. Against such an attack, the Celestial Storm Dragon was actually forcibly blown back a few hundred meters. On the surface of its body, traces of scars appeared on its glistening ice armor.


    Roar!


    A bit of pain surged through its body and thus angered the Celestial Storm Dragon. It let out a furious roar and started to flap its massive and snowy wings.


    A violent Magical energy erupted out, and ice started to condense at an alarming speed. In a few seconds, countless ice spears had formed. Every single one of these ice spears emitted out a Magical energy fluctuation that caused everyone to jump.


    It was evident that the Celestial Storm Dragon was truly furious.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The Celestial Storm Dragon flapped its giant wings, and countless ice spears rushed out instantly. They ripped through the air and descended down towards the figures that had attacked it.


    "Boom!"


    Against this terrifying offensive, the Mages'' faces instantly changed. They hurriedly pushed the Magical energy to the limits and countered with numerous devastating Magical energy attacks.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    As countless ice spears rushed through the sky, Magical energy would charge over to counter it. This scene was exceeding spectacular and magnificent.


    Chi Chi!


    Unfortunately, in this such of terrifying collision, there were still a few unlucky individuals that had been hit by the ice spears. The Bracelet on their hands instantly shattered and turned into a light that transmitted them away.


    The entire world was completely covered with terrifying collisions as shockwaves emitted out.


    Tron and the others stood at the crack of the mountain as they watched the horrifying collisions that covered the entire sky. A hint of shock filled their eyes. This scene was truly like a small-sized war.


    A war between humans and a Legendary rank Magical beast.


    Tron stepped forward and his hand touched the mountain cliff that was covered with snow. However, his gaze remained fixed at the horrifying collisions that occured in the distance.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Tron frowned. He tilted his head and stared at his own hand that touched the mountain cliff. He discovered that the snow at this location was showing signs of melting. In addition, a hint of heat penetrated through the snow.


    "Could the large battle have triggered some sort of change?"


    Tron stared at the slowly melting snow and frowned. However, he did not think much about it as he focused his gaze back onto the battle.


    The collision between the two sides continued. Every single attack of the Celestial Storm Dragon was blocked by the crowd using the advantage of numbers. Although there was quite a bit of loss, they had still managed to suppress the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    This was a battle of endurance. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon''s strength far surpassed everybody on the scene, but if it was based purely on Magical energy density, it alone wasn''t enough to compete with everybody once they joined forces.


    As long as the stalemate persisted, the Celestial Storm Dragon would be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, it was able to detect that there were still some cunning and powerful humans that were hiding at certain locations. It was evident that they were waiting for the moment when it would go into a tired state.


    In addition, it could not consume too much energy, otherwise¡­


    Roar!


    The Celestial Storm Dragon issued out a roar and flapped its wings as the glistening ice armor on its body emitted out a burst of intense light. It was actually charging head-on against the Magical energy attacks. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    It collided with the avalanche of attacks as it charged into the crowd of humans. Then, it flapped its wings as its massive tail swept across the sky and crushed the mountains.


    Chi Chi!


    Countless individuals burst into light beams as they were hit. Their symbols shattered and transmitted them away.


    The crowd hurriedly scattered and signs of people rushing away emerged throughout the mountain.


    "All-out attack everyone, let''s slay this beast!"


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    Various cries resounded throughout the sky. As their friends had their symbols shattered, numerous people''s eyes turned red. They pushed their Magical energy to the limits and started a bombardment on the Celestial Storm Dragon''s massive body.


    Both sides were completely furious.


    Tron could not help but grin. It was lucky that the people here had the protection of the Bracelet. Otherwise, this place would have turned into a bloody river already.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon has used up a lot of Magical energy." Morgana stared at the massive creature in the sky. After such a battle, the latter''s ice armor had shattered in many locations. It also started to become dim and it was evident that it had consumed enormous Magical energy.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Another Legendary Beast!?? (Fixed)

    "Everybody should pay attention. We''ll wait until Celestial Storm Dragon consumes a bit more energy or when the other hidden individuals start taking action¡­" Tron glanced at them quickly. The hidden individuals were definitely powerful. If they were to store their power and join forces against the Celestial Storm Dragon, it would definitely cause a severe injury to the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Yes!"


    Morgana, Faust, Drune and the others all nodded their heads. They all began circulating the Magical energy within their bodies.


    Tron also started to circulate his Magical energy. However, his gaze suddenly turned serious, and he gripped the mountain cliff tightly. He discovered that the heat was become more and more intense. It did not seem that it was caused by the battle.


    Tron''s eyes flashed. He hurriedly squatted down and swept his sleeves. The snow spread out and quickly melted away. These rocks were actually somewhat hot. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is it?" Drune and the others noticed Tron''s strange action and was stunned.


    Tron frowned and felt something was wrong. It seemed that a powerful surge of heat was rapidly approaching this location from underground.


    "Something''s wrong. Let''s not make any moves right now." Tron said in a deep voice.


    Morgana and the others exchanged gazes. It was evident that they had some doubts. However, they nodded immediately once they noticed Tron''s serious expression.


    Tron touched the hot rocks and stared into the snowy white landscape. Shortly after, his eyes narrowed. This is because that area had suddenly turned completely red.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly shook as if an earthquake has occurred and it suddenly cracked open. Then, numerous lava pillars erupted out into the sky.


    Bellow!


    A deep cry rang out accompanied with the erupting lava pillars. It resounded through the entire sky and a Magical energy pressure that was in no way inferior to the Celestial Storm Dragon was emitted out.


    Tron''s expression instantly turned solemn. A hint of shock flashed through his eyes.


    Underneath this earth, there had actually been another Legendary rank Magical beast?


    Reded, fiery magma erupted into the skies and descended down like a rain of fire. As it made contact with the blizzard, layers of mist formed as the snow sublimated away.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What is that?!"


    "It seems like something came out from underground!"


    This sudden change of events startled everyone at the scene. They immediately turned their gaze towards the ground that had cracked open. At that location, the domain of ice was rapidly melting and was changing into a somewhat dark-red color. The temperature had also rapidly increased.


    "What''s happening?" In the crack of the mountain, Morgana and the others exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems that our intelligence was probably wrong. It wasn''t just one Legendary rank Magical beast located here; there were two of them." Tron said in a deep voice.


    The expressions of Drune and the others changed instantly. This situation was completely beyond their expectations.


    "This Legendary rank Magical beast was probably hidden underneath the ground, so it''s no wonder that we could not detect it."


    Tron''s eyes stared sharply at the newly-sundered ground, which was covered with overflowing magma, and replied: "It probably detected the battle above early on. However, it remained hidden as it probably wanted to wait for both sides to run out of Magical energy. Heh, this beast is quite calculating."


    Drune and the others exchanged gazes with each other. It seemed that they hadn''t been the only ones that wanted to be the third dog that seized the bone; even this Legendary rank Magical beast wanted to be it. But it had to be said that, for Legendary rank Magical beast, their intelligence wasn''t any lower to that of a human''s.


    "What should we do now?" Faust smiled bitterly. If it was only one Legendary rank Magical beast, they had a chance by relying on numbers. However, once the second had appeared, that chance had completely vanished. Even if everybody joined forces together, they weren''t an opponent for these two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "Let''s wait for a while."


    Tron''s gaze twinkled as he spoke: "Although they are both Legendary rank Magical beasts, it isn''t guaranteed that they''ll work together. From the looks of it, they seemed to have a hostile relationship with each other. Thus, the primary target for the Legendary rank Magical beast within the magma is probably the Celestial Storm Dragon."


    "That''s right. These Legendary rank Magical beasts probably want to devour each other as well. This way, they would be able to obtain a much more powerful bloodline as well as Magical energy. It would be extremely beneficial for their evolutions. Adding all that, they definitely must be enemies!" Faust''s eyes flashed as he responded.


    Morgana exchanged gazes with the rest of the group and noticed the delight within their eyes. If that was the case, wouldn''t they have a bigger chance of obtaining a Legendary rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence?


    However, Tron wasn''t as optimistic as them. The current situation was quite unique. It was best to wait and watch the situation before making a judgement.


    "Let''s watch for a while."


    He replied before he turned his gaze back towards the distant battlefield. At that location, magma kept overflowing out from the crack on the ground. From underneath the icy lands, a massive shadow emerged.


    The shadow approached the surface rapidly, and, with an explosive noise, it crashed against the icy lands. The ground shook and magma surged out. Then, a massive creature jumped out of the magma while emitting a powerful Magical energy pressure.


    Boom.


    While the ground trembled, numerous gazes shot over towards the magma. From the magma, they noticed a massive creature of flame slowly crawling out from it.


    This flame creature was like a lizard. Its entire body was covered with raging flames, and it seemed as if magma was flowing out from the surface of his body. The semi-liquid magma constantly dropped and melted the snow and ice.


    On its hideous head, there was a flame horn that was condensed from magma. It emitted out a terrifying temperature that almost caused the air to ignite.

 Chapter 113 - 113: HELLFLARE KIRIN!

    "This is..." Countless gazes focused onto the creature that had appeared from the magma and immediately narrowed.


    " Hellflare Kirin Ranked 70th on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking." Tron slowly spoke as he stared at the massive creature.


    Morgana and the others'' gazes immediately turned serious. This Geocentric Hellflare Kirin was in no way inferior to the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "Oh my god! It''s another Legendary rank Magical beast!"


    "What should we do?!"


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    It was apparent that the others had also recognized the massive creature that carried such a formidable Magical energy pressure. They immediately let out screams filled with horror.


    Panic quickly spread throughout the crowd. If it was like earlier when they were fighting against Celestial Storm Dragon, they could still win the battle by relying on numbers. But currently, they were in complete despair. Two Legendary rank Magical beasts were enough to slaughter them all.


    In the mountain plains, people began to retreat in panic. The fighting intent that they had earlier no longer existed.


    Bellow!


    The ground trembled as the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin stepped out of the magma. It waved its enormous tail that was covered in flowing magma and completely obliterated a mountain. Accompanied with magma, the mountain boulders instantly crushed dozens of individuals, who immediately turned into beams of light.


    Once the crowd noticed the ferociousness of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin, fear completely filled their hearts and they hurriedly retreated.


    At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon stopped its attack on the crowd. Instead, its icy-blue eyes focused on the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin. It knew that its rival would appear.


    "Roar!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon issued out a roar at the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin. Magical energy swept out and a blizzard descended down onto the latter.


    However, the latter completely ignored the blizzard. Magma continued to flow out of its body, and the icy blades that could instantly kill Peak Ninth-circle Mages melted before they could touch the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s body.


    Swish!


    Seeing that it could not stop the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s movements, the Celestial Storm Dragon immediately became furious. Its hideous mouth opened and let loose an icy torrent. Every area that the torrent passed through immediately became frozen.


    With this, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin finally stopped. The flame horn on its head, that had magma flowing out, suddenly shone. Then, a massive magma pillar exploded out and collided fiercely against the icy torrent.


    Boom!


    As the ice bombarded against the magma, the entire ground seemed to have trembled. Powerful Magical energy shock waves instantly destroyed the frozen ice on the ground.


    The ones that were planning on retreating were immediately stunned. Why did these two Magical beast start fighting against each other?


    "Roar!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon roared out furiously. It flapped its wings, and its massive body became like a meteor made of ice. It then collided directly against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin. Since the bodies of Legendary rank Magical beasts were extremely powerful, this kind of attack was their most powerful and lethal weapon that they possessed.


    Against the charging attack of the Celestial Storm Dragon, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin did not retreat. Instead, magma covered its limbs, and it charged headfirst against the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    Bang!


    As the two massive creatures collided in midair, ice and magma sprayed throughout the sky. At this moment, the sky seemed to have trembled.


    The two Legendary rank Magical beasts were fighting against each other while being entangled. Icy torrents and magma furiously eroded against the two Magical beasts.


    At this moment, the World of Ice was completely ruined. The magma and icy torrents brought forth devastating roars.


    Everybody had stopped their attacks and watched in shock at the two massive creatures. Because of their existences, the ground trembled nonstop as fresh blood landed and tainted the snowy white lands.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon seems to be at a disadvantage..." Morgana suddenly spoke as she watched the two Legendary rank Magical beasts battle against each other.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon had already consumed a large amount of Magical energy previously and suffered numerous injuries. Moreover, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin was extremely cunning and hid itself. It seems to have stored up power before it commenced its attack. Thus, the Celestial Storm Dragon can''t really be considered its opponent." Tron slowly responded.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Wait!"


    Tron said in a low voice: "Although the Celestial Storm Dragon is at a disadvantage, their strengths are still relatively the same. The Hellflare Kirin would have to pay a certain price in order to kill it. When that happens, it would be the best opportunity for us to take action."


    Drune and the others nodded. Perhaps many people were waiting for this moment to occur. After all, the value of two Legendary rank Magical beasts were too tempting.


    "Rumble!"


    The earth trembled and the two massive creatures tumbled around crazily as they bit each other. Compared to before, the scene was many times more tragic and horrifying. However, everybody was able to perceive that the Celestial Storm Dragon was gradually weakening as time passed. By then it had suffered many severe injuries.


    "Roar!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon seemed to be aware of its situation. Thus, it suddenly growled and forcibly broke away from the Hellflare Kirin. Then, it flapped its wings and flew off to the distance while fresh blood flowed out of its body.


    It was actually planning to escape.


    Bellow!. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hellflare Kirin also issued out a roar. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could it let the Celestial Storm Dragon escape! It immediately stomped the ground and turned into a magma-like light and chased the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    The two massive creatures disappeared into the distance as they left this ruined area.


    "Chase! Do not let them get away!"


    "Two Legendary rank Magical beasts. One would probably increase his rank to top ten!"


    "If I am able to obtain one of their Soul Essences and successfully ingest it, it would be enough for me to defeat a Ninth-circle magus with the strength of a Sixth-circle magus!"


    "Chase!"


    Everybody stared at the already distant Legendary rank Magical beasts and immediately recovered from the shock. Many people instantly rushed after the massive creatures.

 Chapter 114 - 114: Attack Of The Two Legendary Beasts!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red.

 Chapter 115 - 115: Snatching The Two Legendary Blood Essence

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.

 Chapter 116 - 116: The Chase!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 117 - 117: Escape!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roars.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 118 - 118: Escape II

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roar.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 119 - 119: Flee

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roar.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!!!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 120 - 120: Desperate Situation!

    Swish!


    Sounds of wind breaking resounded out. The people that were hidden in the shadows weren''t able to endure it any long and rushed out as well.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tron also waved his hands and was the first one to rush out of the crack. The situation in front of them was the perfect opportunity. They could not give up on this chance.


    Hearing this, Morgana and the others quickly followed.


    Tron and the others were situated at the front of the crowd. He lifted his head and his black eyes stared at the two massive creatures in the distance. A hint of eagerness filled his eyes.


    But while Tron was chasing after the two Legendary rank Magical beasts, he did not realize that, within the mandala flower in his aura sea, the Nine Netherbird had suddenly opened its eyes. Black flames surged, and its gaze brightened up.


    "Is it a Celestial Storm Dragon and a Geocentric Hellflare Kirin?"


    The current location was a peaceful and harmonious lush forest. This land had accumulated huge amount of vitality as time passed. Occasionally, roars from Magical beasts would resound out from the depths of the mountain. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong!


    However, in an instant, this peace was destroyed. The ground had started to tremble, and numerous Magical beasts quickly fled from the mountains. All of them glanced behind them in fear as an fiery-red and icy-blue color rapidly approached from the skies.


    They could vaguely see two massive creatures fighting against each other viciously inside two colored balls of energy. Powerful surges of Magical energy swept out like gales, and the entire forest was being destroyed at a rapid speed.


    Roar!


    As the two massive creatures fought against each other bitterly, fresh blood constantly oozed out of their wounds. The entire world seemed to be tainted by the scent of this blood. Even the Magical beasts that would normally have entered a berserk state when they smelled the blood were all shivering in fear and they did not show any vicious aura.


    All of them could sense the powerful Magical energy pressure that was being emitted from the bodies of the two massive creatures.


    As the two massive creatures were fighting, numerous figures were trailing them. Their gazes were filled with shock as they noticed the damage caused by the two Legendary rank Magical beasts.


    "As expected from a Legendary rank Magical beast," Morgana exclaimed. She immediately stared in front and said: "The injuries of the Celestial Storm Dragon are becoming graver with each exchange. It probably wouldn''t be able to sustain itself much longer."


    Tron nodded. He also detected the weakening of Magical energy fluctuations being emitted from the Celestial Storm Dragon.


    "However, there are many people following behind, and most of them possess the strength of a Spirit Stage." Tron glanced behind for a moment. To the rear, there were many figures heading in the same direction as they were. Almost all of them were at the Spirit Stage and were quite powerful.


    Furthermore, he could detect that there were a few that had originally hid their strength extremely well, yet now they emitted a powerful Magical energy fluctuation.


    It seemed that all of these individuals would be difficult to deal with.


    "Tron."


    Just when Tron was thinking about this, his expression suddenly turned serious. This was because a thought was conveyed directly to his mind. It was from the Nine Netherbird!


    A hint of surprise flashed through Tron''s eyes. It was evident that he had not expected the Nine Netherbird to contact him by itself.


    "What is it?" Tron quickly asked.


    "The Celestial Storm Dragon would probably play its trump card against the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin in a while. When that happens, they would be gravely injured. At that moment, you should reduce the suppression you''re exerting on me using the mandala flower. I''ll come out and eliminate the two of them!" The Nine Netherbird''s thought was sent over.


    "You''re going to take action?" Tron was shocked. This was something uncommon, the Nine Netherbird was actually going to take the initiative to help him?


    "Hmph, if I help, I will naturally need to obtain some sort of benefit- Okay, I won''t talk to you about it now. However, it''s unlikely you will succeed unless I help."


    The Nine Netherbird grunted: "After I kill them, you must immediately extract the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence and place their bodies within your Mustard Seed Bracelet. Then, you should immediately flee. After all, there are a few troublesome individuals in that ant colony behind you, so you must leave that location as quickly as possible."


    "Okay."


    Tron did not hesitate at all. This is because what the Nine Netherbird had said was correct. This matter had attracted too many people over and had even surpassed his own expectations. If he had help from the Nine Netherbird, it would be easier to deal with this current situation.


    "Everyone. Even if anything strange happens to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps, all of you can head back in advance. I''ll come back soon." Tron lifted his head and said to Morgana and the others.


    Morgana and the others were stunned by Tron''s words. A hint of confusion filled their eyes. However, they nodded immediately. It was best not to question Tron right now.


    Tron turned his gaze forward. In front of him, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s Magical energy was rapidly declining, and a hint of powerlessness was also present in its roar.


    ROAR!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the temperature suddenly decreased. Snowflakes actually emerged out of thin air and descended to the ground. At this moment, the Celestial Storm Dragon''s originally powerless roars suddenly become urgent. The magical wave within the world suddenly showed signs of resistance.


    "It really is desperate now." Tron could feel the change occurring in the Celestial Storm Dragon. His eyes flickered, and he immediately began to circulate his Magical energy quietly.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the Celestial Storm Dragon had gotten rid of the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s entanglement and flapped its wings in the air. Then it let out a berserk cry as light engravings emerged from the ice crystals on its wings. Scarlet blood also began to ooze out from the light engravings.


    The light engravings quickly turned blood-red!

 Chapter 121 - 121: Summoning The Vengeful Demonness!!!

    From below, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin also detected the danger and no longer charged in head-first. It stomped the ground furiously and cracked it open. Magma spewed out from the cracks, and the land turned into a land of lava rapidly.


    "Swish!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon''s snow-white wings began to flap more rapidly. The Magical fluctuation within the world surged and quickly formed into a massive light ball filled with freezing magical energy. A bloody engraving covered the surface of the light ball.


    An extremely horrifying fluctuation emanated from the massive magical energy light ball. This instantly caused Tron and the others'' expressions to change.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon issued out a roar, and the freezing magical energy light ball that contained all of its strength blasted out. Accompanied by a blizzard, it was like an meteor of ice as it descended down fiercely onto the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin.


    "ROOOOOOOAR!!!"


    Facing the Celestial Storm Dragon''s desperate attack, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin also issued out a roar. The flame horn that had magma flowing out instantly gushed out massive amounts of magma. Magma also shot out from the crack in the ground and, together, they finally formed into a pillar of magma which rushed towards the freezing magical energy light ball.


    "BANG!!!" "BANG!!!" "BANG!!!"


    As the two attacks collided, the pillar of magma instantly crumbled and lava sprayed out everywhere. However, the freezing magical energy light ball continued to descend downwards and finally exploded on the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An indescribable snowstorm immediately emerged at this moment. The mountain and forest instantly turned into a world of ice. Although Tron and the others, who were trailing the Magical beasts, were quite a distance away, there were still a dozen or so Honor-Class Mages that were wrapped up in the snowstorm. Their symbols instantly shattered and they vanished into beams of light.


    Tron and the others hurriedly hid themselves behind a mountain in order to avoid this terrifying impact that rushed over towards them. However, the chill that accompanied the snowstorm still made the magical energy within their bodies slow down.


    Tron stared into the distance and noticed that the snowstorm was gradually fading away. Some distance from his current location, the Celestial Storm Dragon had fallen down in a weakened state causing the ground to tremble.


    Near the Celestial Storm Dragon, the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin''s originally red body had turned slightly dim. The flame on its horn had been extinguished and cracks had emerged on the its surface. It was evident that it had suffered a heavy injury. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This devastating battle gradually quieted down. Everybody stared at the two gravely injured Legend rank Magical beasts and their eyes turned red due to greed. However, they were temporarily restrained due to the slowing effects of the chill.


    "NOW!"


    Tron''s voice resounded within his mind. At the same time, massive amounts of energy surged through his body and completely blasting away the chill that eroded his body.


    "Swish!"


    Tron immediately moved and dashed out underneath many astonished gazes. In a blink of an eye, he appeared at the battlefield filled with ice and flames.


    At that moment, a voice sounded out through the entire forest.


    "Am I pretty?"


    Once the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin heard this cry, a hint of fear instantly emerged in its eyes.


    "Swish!"


    Beside Tron, an extremely beautiful lady dressed in crimson floated in mid air. She was so stunning the entire world seem to bow at her beauty. However, the other half of her face contained extremely ugly and corrosive that anyone who glanced at it for more than a second would puke their guts out.


    In her right hand was a pitch black demonic scissors.


    It was actually the Vengeful Ghost Demon!


    Knowing how grave the situation was, it was impossible for Tron to use his strength to kill the legendary beasts, hence he went all out and immediately used the dark summoning spell he had gotten from Kane and summoned the Vengeful Ghost Demon even at the cost of 20 years of his life!


    As the lengendart beasts couldn''t talk, the Ghost demon''s body suddenly blurred as the world suddenly turned black and white as a dark line suddenly extended out through space


    "Chi!"


    The Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin could only see the flash of the black light. However, they were soon aware of the pain that came along with it. The beam of black light had actually completely ignored all their defense and forcibly tore through their sturdy heads.


    The two Legend rank Magical beasts'' massive body slowly stiffened and their life force quickly faded away.


    Suddenly the Ghost Demonness appeared before Tron. Her demonic eyes locked onto him as a small smile graced her lips. The entire world suddenly lost color as her dazzling smile stunned Tron, making his heart race violently.


    The demonness leaned slowly towards Tron''s face and her mouth opened slightly as she licked his face.


    "I missed you."


    With that, she chuckled as she walked back into the opened portal behind her.


    The portal suddenly closed and a lingering voice faded.


    "Your soul will be mine."


    Tron''s heart shivered but then, he suddenly snapped out of his daze. Although he didn''t know what she meant by that, he had a bad feeling about it.


    Ignoring everything Tron immediately rushed over and a suction force appeared in his palms. A red and blue orb rushed out from the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' broken heads and landed into his hands.


    Within the two orbs were a miniature ice dragon and flame lizard. At this moment, they were struggling furiously, making it nearly impossible for Tron to grip it tightly.


    "Hmph!"


    Tron grunted and a crimson energy emerged in his palms. After the energy completely covered the two Soul Essences, he immediately moved beside the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' corpse and waved his hand as he placed it into his Storage bracelet.


    Kacha.

 Chapter 122 - 122: 1 Against 100!!!

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "What?! Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?"


    "Quick! Quickly now! Send a message to the boss, and tell him that we''ve discovered something good!"

 Chapter 123 - 123: Repeated

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "What?! Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?"

 Chapter 124 - 124: Repeated!

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "What?! Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?"


    "Quick! Quickly now! Send a message to the boss, and tell him that we''ve discovered something"

 Chapter 125 - 125: Reapted

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­ S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?"


    "It seems that someone obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"

 Chapter 126 - 126: Star

    Once the two Legend rank Magical beasts were placed within the Storage bracelet, subtle cracks emerged on the bracelet. Although the Celestial Storm Dragon and the Geocentric Hellflare Kirin were dead, their corpses still possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. Since they had been completely absorbed into the Storage bracelet at once, the Storage bracelet could not endure it.


    From the start of Tron''s attack to the retrieval of the corpse, all of this only lasted five seconds. However, the numerous Honor-Class Mages could only watch as Tron snatched away the Magical beasts'' Soul Essence as well as the corpses¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Tron''s actions immediately caused the Honor-Class Mages to enter a state of rage. They shouted out furiously at him as they rushed over.


    "Hand over the Soul Essences!"


    Among the Honor-Class Mages that rushed over, there were three of them that were exceedingly fast. In a flash, they had appeared near Tron, and three powerful Magical energies began to envelop Tron.


    These three individuals actually possessed the strength of a Peak-Circle Magus!


    The hidden experts finally could not resist on showing their true selves and immediately took action!


    Three people stood in midair with dense magical energy fluctuations were emitting from their bodies. Based on these fluctuations, it was evident that they had reached Peak-Circle Magus.


    At the moment, these three individuals were staring coldly at Tron. They all had the same idea, to kill the latter.


    The skinny boy in the middle of the trio stared coldly at Tron as he spoke. "Don''t you think your appetite is too enormous? So many of us have been chasing this far in order to obtain the two Legend rank Magical beasts; every single one of us had to pay a great price, and you actually dared to take it all away?!"


    "You''re only a mere Middle Stage Magus, yet you are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed? Hurry and hand over the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences as well as the corpses! Perhaps we''ll let you get out of this alive!" The person on the left also shouted out coldly.


    As for the person on the right, he maintained a heartless expression as he firmly fixed his gaze on Tron. Sharp magical energy surged out from his slightly clasped palms.


    At this instant, Tron and the others also recovered from the shock. They stared at the three figures in the sky and their expressions instantly changed.


    "It''s actually Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. Damn it, why would they be here right now?!" Faust shouted out. His voice trembled with shock. These three individuals were quite famous in the academy for their talents.


    Tron wasn''t their opponent at all.


    Tron glanced at the trio for a moment. Although he did not know them, he knew that they must have astonishing talent in order to reach the Peak-Circle Magus.


    "It seems that the current situation is quite terrible¡­"


    Tron''s eyes flashed. Xaviar and the others were indeed powerful, but more importantly, there were dozens of Honor-Class Mages watching in the rear. With this sort of lineup, it was enough for them to fight against a Legend rank Magical beast. It was evident that it was impossible for him to deal with them in a head-on battle. After all, the Nine Nether Bird''s power had already been used when he killed the two Legend rank Magical beasts earlier.


    "I must leave this place first. If I had been able to ingest the Soul Essence, I wouldn''t have been afraid of them." A thought flashed through Tron''s mind.


    "Tron, hand over the Soul Essences. Otherwise, I do not mind on eliminating the so-called Blood Calamity from this plane of existence." Xaviar extended his hand over and shouted coldly.


    "Divide these two Soul Essences by yourself!"


    Tron waved his sleeves and two clumps of light shot off from his sleeves. Once he threw the clumps of light over, he immediately turned into a flash of light as he charged away from this location at an extraordinary speed.


    Xaviar and the others reflexively extended their hands to catch the clumps of light. However, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Although the clumps of light were emitting magical energy fluctuations, they weren''t something that could compare with a Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence.


    It was evident that these were only two common Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Xaviar and the others'' expressions instantly turned cold. They immediately charged onwards as they chased after Tron.


    "Chase. He actually dares to keep the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences for himself! We can''t let him go!" From behind, dozens of Honor-Class Mages also shouted as they followed.


    Morgana and the others were completely stunned by the ongoing events. They quickly exchanged gazes with each other.


    "What should we do? It will be dangerous for Tron if the other Honor-Class Mages continue to chase after him. After all, the two Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essences are too tempting. The group that will chase after him can only become increasingly large¡­" Faust smiled wryly.


    Drune also frowned. No matter which measures Tron would take, he believed that it was clearly impossible for him to face this sort of lineup.


    "Let''s follow them and see what happens." Morgana gritted her teeth. Tron was definitely in a terrible situation. They would, without a doubt, worry if they left right now.


    Faust and Drune both sighed and nodded their heads. Thus, the three of them also started chasing after him rapidly.


    Tron immediately pushed his speed to the very limits. Directly behind him was the trio formed by Xaviar, Wayne and Quinn. And behind the trio was a large group of Honor-Class Mages¡­


    This strange scene of a group chasing a fleeing individual persisted for a while.


    Every one of them was extremely fast and charged out of the mountains in just half an hour. However, this commotion had instantly alerted numerous individuals. Many of them were flabbergasted as they watched this bizarre scene occurring in front of their very eyes. The formation of nearly 100 Honor-Class Mages shocked many people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Why are so many individuals chasing after one person?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 127 - 127: Pursuit!

    The commotion caused by the Honor-Class Mages quickly caused a widespread disturbance. Once the information was spread, an uproar was instantly created. Greed quickly filled the eyes of many people. A few Honor-Class Mages immediately rushed out and joined the fray.


    Therefore, the fact that Tron was being chased over acquiring two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences spread quickly¡­


    Tron gritted his teeth as he detected the amount of auras behind him was increasing. Because of this, he did not dare to move to regions with many people and could only take unpopulated routes. But even so, the large force that was chasing him continued to be in hot pursuit.


    "Damn it!"


    Tron cursed quietly. This time, he really stirred up a hornets'' nest.


    "Swish!"


    As Tron cursed, he suddenly decided to check his status. Even with Blood rage activated, they were still catching up to him. The only way he could escape was utilizing his unique strength.


    "Status. "


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16?


    ?Lifeform: Trancedent?


    ?Level: 5th-circle Mage [21%]?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 521?


    ?Physique: 521?


    ?Agility: 521?


    ?Mana: 133/133?


    ?Ability: Ultra Superior Adaptation(10,000 limit points)?


    ?Blood Art: Blood Rage [Common] (100,000 limit points)?


    ?Limit points: 110,248?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Spells: ?


    ?Arcane Rune(s): Blood Blade (Low)[1000]?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill the Rank 2 Twin-circle Mage, Valtor]


    [Time Limit: 3 months]


    [Reward: ?? ] Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (3): Kill a Rank 1 Singularity Mage]


    [Time Limit: 1 days]


    [Reward: ?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ¡­


    Seeing as his limit points had reached more than a hundred thousand points, Tron smiled and didn''t bother to hold back as he roared in his mind.


    "Adapt!"


    [1000 limit points = Common Blood Art ]


    [10,000 limit points = Rare Blood Art]


    [100,000 limit points = Epic Blood Art]


    [1,000,000 limit points = Legendary Blood Art]


    [10,000,000 limit points = Mythic Blood Art]


    [100,000,000 limit point = God Blood Art]


    [1,000,000,000 limit points = ???]


    His muscles started to squirm as they trembled. Suddenly, his back became itchy. At first, the itch was only slightly uncomfortable but then it grew severe and severe that Tron''s face turned pale as he fled.


    Sweat started dripping from his body like a river as Tron growled like a beast.


    "What the hell kind of ability is this?"


    "Crack!"


    A sudden crack sounded out from Tron''s spine as his bones snapped and he felt the flesh behind him expand rapidly like a tumor.


    In the blink of an eye, his flesh reached its breaking point and tore as two slits appeared on either side of his shoulder blades.


    "What the hell is happening!?"


    Tron suddenly stumbled to the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    The ground shook and caved In as dust filled the entire area as Tron fell to the ground like a rolling boulder.


    The people pursuing Tron were stunned as they saw Tron stumbled. At this stage of their strength, it was almost impossible for a mage to stumble and fall as their brains were on another level and their coordination perfect.


    Hence the sight of Tron stumbling on the ground made them pause. However, they didn''t care how and why Tron had fallen and swooped in as they closed in on him.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Suddenly, they watched as the dust around Tron surged and in the next second, there eas a sudden clap of thunder as Tron flew out of the dust like an eagle.


    "Wings!"


    "This bastard actually has wings!"


    "No wonder I could barely sense any mana from him. He was actually a Beast Magus!"


    "Activate your flight technique to the maximum. Don''t let him escape!"


    ¡­


    "Hahahaha!"


    Tron''s laughter echoed through the skies as he soared, his voice a mix of exhilaration and laughter. The sensation of gliding unbound, of weightlessness, flooding his senses.


    The powerful gusts brushed against his face, tugging at his hair and filling his lungs with the crispness of the open skies. He could feel his own heartbeat syncing with the rhythm of flight, like he was truly part of the wind.


    If one looked closely, his wings were unlike any bird''s¡ªthey were massive, leathery, and stretched taut like the wings of a creature born for the night. Each wing spanned an impressive two meters, lined with veins that pulsed faintly with his own life force. The dark, semi-translucent membranes gave off an almost ominous glow under the sunlight, resembling a bat''s wings but thicker and far more fierce, engineered for strength, speed and lethality!


    Tron flapped his wings backwards.


    "Bang!"


    The air behind him blasted out as shockwaves erupted from behind him, thrusting him forwards with incredible speed.


    The ground below blurred, and the landscape whipped past him in a rush of colors.


    The trees in this world are incredibly massive, some even towering to the skies. Hence, Tron would occasionally swerve his wings left and right. After a few flaps, he started getting used to the movement of the wings.


    "This is¡­ incredible!" he shouted into the wind, a fierce grin spreading across his face.


    With his wings, his speed had increased drastically! ically Although the air brushing past his face was beginning to hurt due to him moving at his highest speed, it was nothing compared to what the crowd would do once they catch up to him.


    In the blink of an eye, several people burst out from the trees below as they flew after him.


    "Wven if you fly to hell, we will still pursue you!"


    "Surrender the beast essence!"


    "There''s no where for you to run to Tron!"


    The crowds screamed at Tron as they pursued him like a hoard of bees.


    The information about Tron possessing two Legend rank Magical beasts spread at an alarming rate. After all, this information was too amazing. A Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence was quite appealing to everyone here.


    Thus, in just an hour, this information spread throughout the interior of the Northern Heaven World.

 Chapter 128 - 128: Relentless Horde!

    Dimensional World''s Interior, South-East Direction.


    The location was barren red valley. At this moment, numerous people had appeared in the depths of the valley. Every single one of them was glancing towards the center. From that location, a single-eyed, giant ape was shouting towards the sky; a formidable magical energy pressure gushed out from its body.


    Judging from the magical energy pressure, the single-eyed giant ape was also a Legend rank Magical beast that was comparable to an Arch Magus!


    But at this moment, many hideous injuries were plastered on the body of this giant ape. Every single one of these injuries was quite fatal. Moreover, there were hundreds of individuals unleashing magical spells at the top of the valley, which brought the single-eyed giant ape into battle of will.


    At the forefront of the valley, a dozen individuals were standing there. However, there were three figures among these dozen individuals that stood at the front of the pack. There were one girl and two boys. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two boys were burly and skinny respectively. At this moment, they were completely focused on the single-eyed giant ape whose magical energy fluctuations were weakening. They were completely on guard against the one eyed giant ape''s ferocious counterattack.


    Next these two boys stood a slender and beautiful girl. She wore a black dress and her smooth, supple silver hair was extremely eye-catching. Compared to the two individuals beside her, she seemed a bit more relaxed. Even when she looked at the single-eyed giant ape, her clear glass-like eyes remained completely calm.


    Even though her attitude was like this, none of the powerhouses thought that she was arrogant. That was because she was the one that gravely injured the Legend rank Magical beast in front of them. It was only because of this that the rest of them had a chance against it.


    "Ohoho, Liberty. If you kill this Legend rank Magical beast, you would probably become the first one to increase their rank first right?" The skinny boy smiled at the eye-catching girl, who was completely silent.


    "Probably."


    The girl''s glass-like eyes remained quiet. Even though this was a shocking topic to everyone in the Dimensional World, she was not affected by it at all.


    Seeing this, the skinny boy did not seem surprised. It was evident that he knew the girl''s attitude quite well.


    From behind, a commotion suddenly rang out. A figure hurriedly rushed over and leaned towards the skinny boy as he spoke: "Boss, I''ve just received news that someone has actually obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences in the Northwest direction. Right now, he''s gravely injured, and he''s being chased by hundreds of Honor-Class Mages. Should we intervene as well?"


    "Oh? Two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essence?"


    The skinny boy was stunned. The burly boy also showed a surprised expression and asked: "Which amazing person did this?"


    "He seems to be called Tron?" The person thought for a moment before responding.


    Just when his voice faded, he suddenly noticed that his two bosses'' expressions changed. Then, the two of them slowly turned their gazes towards the black dressed girl.


    The girl in black dress suddenly turned around and revealed an extremely elegant face. At this moment, ripples started to emerge in her eyes despite not yielding even the slightest of changes when they were talking about her pre-eminent first rank.


    "What did you say his name was?" The girl in black dress asked quietly. Her voice was trembling while she asked this. It was evident that her emotions were slightly out of control.


    Once the messenger saw this, he did not dare to respond slowly and hurriedly muttered: "He''s called Tron. Currently, he has obtained two Legend rank Magical beast Essences and is being chased by hundreds of Mages and even Honor class Mages too. It was reported that he is severely injured."


    "What direction?" Hearing the words "severely injured", the girl in black dress immediately clasped her slender hands. A hint of coldness immediately flowed through her serene eyes.


    "Northwest."


    The girl in black dress immediately started to move.


    "Liberty. There''s no need to be impatient. The Single-Eyed Diamond Ape won''t be able to last much longer. If you wait for a little bit more, you will become the first one in this Dimensional World to have increased their rank to first rank. Wouldn''t it be a bit rash if you were to leave at this critical moment?!" The skinny boy quickly muttered once he noticed her intention.


    The girl in black dress paused for a moment and tilted her head slightly. Her clear and beautiful eyes stared at the skinny boy as she slowly spoke: "I came to Dark-bane Academy because of him. If he''s not in this place, then what''s the purpose of me being here? Just what is the use of been a first rank then?"


    The girl in the black dress glanced at the skinny boy, who was smiling wryly, and the hint of coldness faded away from her eyes. She whispered: "He''s hurt. He needs me right now. I want to be by his side. Don''t stop me, otherwise, I''ll get angry."


    The skinny boy chuckled bitterly as he stared at the girl in black dress. Quickly after, he said: "That guy truly makes me jealous¡­ Should I send someone to go with you?"


    "No need. I can resolve it all by myself."


    This time, a hint of killing intent laced the girl''s voice. She stopped conversing with the skinny boy and rushed away. Her body turned into a beam of light as she charged towards the northwest direction.


    Tron, you promised me, you promised to come back for me. But you''re here now and have forgotten about me.


    ¡­


    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    The sounds of winds being cleaved through could be heard resounding throughout the mountains. Beams of light flashed as numerous figures stormed through the area. At the same time, numerous shouts could be heard.


    In front of the flock of men was Tron, currently wearing a gloomy expression. Despite his body rapidly adapting to his situation, it didn''t seem like these people would let him go anytime soon.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Bloodline Merge!

    "Hurry, he won''t be able to last much longer, capture him!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Far behind Tron, the flock of men witnessed Tron was starting to slow down and were completely delighted. Tron''s stubbornness and speed were much higher than they had anticipated. Even after they chased him for nearly a day, they failed to surround him. Judging from his current appearance, it seemed likely that Tron couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Tron turned around and noticed that the men chasing after him had already covered quite a bit of the distance that had initially been separating them. He suddenly smirked and suddenly activate blood rage to the maximum.


    Instantly, his body trembled as his muscles bulged and expanded rapidly. He also grew twenty centimeters taller and his wings expanded rapidly, reaching almost three meters in length as crimson lines formed around the leathery wings.


    Suddenly, massive amounts of energy exploded out of Tron like a raging tide.


    "BOOM!!!"


    At this moment, Crimson mist gushed out of Tron''s body, covering his entire wings as they turned from black to Crimson color!


    "KA-BOOOOOM!"


    The air instantly exploded as he turned into a crimson beam of light. With unimaginable speed, he disappeared into the horizon.


    As they watched this scene occur in front of their very eyes, the faces of the people chasing after Tron immediately turned pale.


    "Chase. We''ll chase after him using the residual magical energy fluctuations!"


    "He must be desperate right now. As long as we catch up to him, he will not be able to escape!"


    Numerous shouts rang out. They immediately increased the circulation of magical energy inside their bodies and accelerated as they continued their chase¡­


    By relying on the sudden burst of energy, Tron was able to escape the flock of men in a few minutes. He immediately entered a group of mountains and descended near a waterfall.


    When Tron landed, his legs barely had time to steady before he dropped into a cross-legged position, his gaze intense. He had to manage his time well. Although he had been able to escape the mob temporarily, he had left traces of magical energy along the way. It was only a matter of time before they caught up.


    Tron hurriedly brought out the soul essence of the Hell-Flare Kirin.


    Its fierce, fiery light pulsed in his hands, almost as if it held a life of its own. The air around him seemed to thicken with the potent energy emanating from it, and he could feel his own heart beat faster, syncing with the rhythm of the essence he held.


    Taking a deep breath, Tron bit down hard on his index finger, drawing blood. With a steady hand, he traced a large, intricate half yin-yang symbol across his chest, centering the yang side over his heart, each line and curve drawn with precision. The blood from his own body infused the pattern with his essence, anchoring him in the ritual.


    Then, with calculated care, he took blood from the Hell-Flare Kirin''s corpse, dark and potent, and completed the other half of the symbol on his chest, the yin side, mirroring his own blood pattern. Now, his chest held the balance between his life force and the Kirin''s boundless energy.


    Though the process was simple in theory, the execution was dangerous. If anyone¡ªor anything¡ªdisturbed him, the ritual would be broken, with possibly catastrophic consequences.


    Taking a final breath, he braced himself and, in one swift, brutal movement, pierced his own chest at the center of the yin circle. A surge of pain ripped through him, drawing a low, guttural growl. "Damn it¡­," he gritted out, his face pale but determined.


    Without wasting another heartbeat, Tron took the soul essence of the Hell-Flare Kirin and pressed it directly into the wound. His hands trembled, but he held firm, feeling the raw, overwhelming energy start to seep into his body. It felt like fire blazing through his veins, burning with intensity as it spread.


    Gritting his teeth, he started to chant slowly.


    "By the blazing heart of fire and fury,


    I call forth the primal might that lies within.


    Let the sacred blood of the Hell-Flare Kirin merge with mine,


    As spirit and flesh entwine in this binding rite.


    O soul of the ancient beast, heed my call,


    In blood and flame, I rise and transcend.


    Ancient power, surge like an inferno through me,


    By my blood, by my will, let us be forged anew.


    Strength of the heavens, wrath of the earth, S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unite within this mortal vessel of flesh and bone.


    Essence of the Hell-Flare, ignite the core of my heart,


    Life unto life, spirit unto spirit, let us be one.


    Bloodline Bond."


    Chi! Chi!


    Buzz.


    The two drawings made of blood each lit up in a blinding light.


    "BOOM!!!"


    In the instant that the two bloods made contact with each other, Trons body trembled.


    Buzzzz!


    As the two Blood Essences fused, a brilliant light erupted out from Tron''s chest. Crimson flames suddenly erupted from Tron''s body, burning the grasses within a hundred meter radius into ashes.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Massive amount of energy erupted from Tron''s as his body started digesting the magical energy within the Hell-Flare Kirin''s body!


    [+10 Mana]


    [+2 Strength]


    [+2 Physique]


    [+2 Agility]


    "


    While Tron had his thoughts immersed inside his body, he did not sense that the outside danger had already enveloped him.


    Outside of the mountain''s waterfall, sounds of winds breaking rang out as numerous figures rushed over. They finally emerged in the sky and found Tron, who was sitting cross-legged near the waterfall.


    "Hmph, we''ve finally found the boy. Let''s see how he can hide from us now!"


    As they stared at Tron''s figure, cold cries rang out. They were truly tired due to the one day chase. It was amazing how tough it was to deal with a boy, who was only a Middle Stage Magus.


    In front of the crowd, Xaviar and the others stared coldly at Tron''s figure. magical energy surged out as they prepared to attack.

 Chapter 130 - 130: Girl In Black

    "Swish!"


    However, three figures quickly emerged in front of Tron. It was Morgana, Eric and Frances. They had followed the pack closely. However, they never imagined that Tron would be discovered. Thus, they were forced to appear.


    "Eric?"


    Xaviar stared at these three individuals and immediately frowned as he locked his gaze on Eric: "Are you planning on protecting Tron? I''d advise you not to do this, otherwise, you''ll be in trouble."


    Eric sighed helplessly. He truly had nothing that he could say. Based on this guy''s actions, he would definitely destroy Tron''s bracelet while taking the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences.


    "Everyone, let''s be lenient wherever it''s possible. How about letting us go if Tron hands over the Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences?" Frances asked. At this moment, they could only attempt to stall for time.


    "Hmph, this boy is truly irritating. He made us waste so much of our time. How could we forgive him that easily? You should hurry and scram, otherwise, we''ll deal with you as well!" Wayne, who had reached the Peak-Circle Magus, immediately turned cold as he shouted out loud.


    "Then, we can''t let you succeed either!" Eric gritted his teeth and responded.


    "You think you can stop us with the three of you?!"


    Wayne sneered as he activated his magical circle. Dense magical energy surged out as it bombarded the trio.


    "Together!"


    Seeing Wayne attack, Eric also shouted out. The three of them cooperated with each other, erupting with their magical circle and powerful magical energy collided against Wayne''s attack.


    "BOOM!!!"


    As the two attacks collided with each other, the magical energy shockwave directly caused numerous ripples to occur in the waterfall. However, Wayne''s body only retreated back two steps while Eric and the others retreated dozens of steps due to the shockwaves. At the same time, Morgana, who was the weakest of the trio, turned slightly pale. After all, there was quite a bit of difference between a Peak-Circle Magus and her.


    Explore more stories at m,v l''e-m|p y r


    "All of you, SCRAM!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wayne charged out again. A punch was blasted out and sent Eric and the others flying away. Then, he immediately appeared in front of Tron and grinned: "Theiving Slave Tron, wake up!"


    He grinned villainously and dense magical energy transformed into a massive fireball that charged at Tron''s chest. It was evident that he was planning to force the latter to wake up from the state of meditation.


    Seeing this, Eric and the others'' expression changed. It was apparent that Tron was in the state of meditation. If he was disturbed, it was likely that the magical energy would backlash on him, causing severe injuries.


    "Swish!"


    But just when their expressions changed drastically, a sharp sound of winds breaking resounded out from the distant horizon. Under Wayne''s surprised gaze, a sharp, frosty blade seemed to appear from the void, passing through his magical circle as though it was nothing shot through his thighs, nailing him to the ground.


    "AH!"


    Screams resounded out from Wayne immediately.


    This sudden change of events made the other Honor-Class Mages'' expressions change. They immediately shouted out: "Who?"


    Every one of them lifted their heads as they stared at the distant horizon. From that location, a bright light was flying over. In a couple of seconds, it turned into a figure of light as it landed in front of Tron.


    As Eric stared at the slender figure, the corner of his eyes twitched rapidly. He could not believe what he was seeing.


    This familiar figure¡­Was it Liberty?


    Rumbling sounds could be heard as the waterfall continued to pour down and fill the sky with mist.


    At this moment while standing in the air above the waterfall, hundreds of figures had an expression of astonishment when they turned their gazes to the edge of the waterfall. A girl wearing a black dress suddenly emerged in their field of vision. She possessed a delicate ,beautiful face, and her clear glass-like eyes gave off a feeling of tranquility. Her supple, long hair flowed from the crown of her head, down like a waterfall to her slender waist. A gentle breeze blew, and her long hair swayed slightly.


    Although she was standing there quietly and did not utter a single word, everybody at the scene, unbeknownst to each other, felt completely stunned.


    On the ground beside her, Wayne''s leg was nailed to the ground by a black longsword. He originally had a face filled with rage, but he retracted this furious gaze when he noticed the girl in a black dress in front of him. Instead, a hint of terror appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he quickly suppressed the curses that he was about to blurt out.


    In the sky, Xaviar and Quinn''s expressions also froze. It was evident that they recognized the girl in black dress who stood front of them. Although they had only seen this outstanding appearance and temperament once, it was firmly etched inside their minds and was impossible to erase.


    She¡­was actually at this place!


    A strange silence suddenly appeared within the sky.


    This silence lasted only for a moment before it was destroyed by a boy, who was an Early Stage Magus, that clearly didn''t know much about Honor-Class. He looked at the girl in black dress and shouted: "Who are you? You actually dare help this boy? Are you planning to become enemies with so many of us?!"


    "Shut up!" In the front of the group, Xaviar fiercely turned his head back and snapped.


    The Spirit Stage boy was completely stunned and his facial color constantly changing from blue to white and back. However, he did not dare to say another word. Then, he turned around and looked at the people next to him. He immediately discovered that all of them were staring at him strangely. This gaze made him shiver. Could it be that this beautiful girl in the black dress had some sort of background?


    Next to the waterfall, the girl in black dress extended her slender hands and gripped the hilt of the sword which was still protruding from Wayne''s leg. Afterwards, she casually pulled it out.


    Seeing this, Wayne hurriedly stopped the blood from flowing out. Immediately afterwards, he attempted to flee from the dangerous person in front of him.

 Chapter 131 - 131: Extraction!

    The sound of cracking metal echoed as the remains of the claws scattered into the wind.


    Before Bane could even register the pain, Ezra''s next move followed.


    "BANG!!!"


    An unstoppable force struck Bane''s chest, a blow so immense it felt like he''d been hit by a freight train. His body shot backward like a bullet, careening uncontrollably. He crashed into the ground with violent momentum, bouncing repeatedly like a stone skipping across water, each collision sending chunks of earth flying.


    "BOOM!"


    Bane''s flight ended abruptly as his massive frame smashed into a school building, the force of impact cratering the wall and leaving a deep, human-shaped dent in the structure. Dust and debris rained down, blanketing the area in a haze of destruction. Bane groaned weakly, his body slumped in the crater, completely dazed.


    Ezra slowly walked toward Bane. His muscles vibrated intensely and his veins squirmed as a loud thumping sound like that of an engine escaped his massive muscular hybrid body.


    His crimson pupils constricting as he closed in on Bane.


    His dark bony claws wrapped around Bane''s bear neck with his fingers digging at the side of his neck, drawing blood.


    Right now, Bane''s retractable claws had shattered to pieces. His massive bear arms broken to different angles with caved in chest. Even if wanted to recover this Symbiote, it would take massive amounts of resources to heal this body. Continue reading on m_v-l''e,m|pyr


    Bane was livid but was filled with fear at this moment. Never in his wildest dream would he have thought that he would be defeated by someone like Ezra!


    Bane Sycrpt, from the Sycrpt family, a genius with a Silver Symbiote, raised to level four in just three months was actually defeated by a low level Symbiote! He couldn''t accept it!


    Even then, he was extremely fearful. Ezra''s attack had been too ferocious!


    His attacks seemed well calculated and he seemed to even have more experience as well as managing to actually use his moves effectively as well. It was as though Bane was fighting one of his teachers back at home.


    However, he was well aware that Ezra had just bonded with his Symbiote just a day ago. And was just an ordinary person. How was he able to quickly raise the level of his beast so quickly without any problems?


    Moreover, he moved flawlessly with the new body like it was his own. It could only mean one thing, Ezra has a treasure in him!


    "Ezra! You actually dared to injure me this badly! Should I remind you who I am and who my family is?"


    Bane barked as he threatened.


    Ezra elongated snort released steam from his nostril as he paused.


    Seeing this, Bane sneered. "Are you scared now?"


    "Your father has a large farm right? Don''t worry, they will be able to compensate for the damages you''ve done to this body. As long as you release this your Symbiote to me, slap your self ten times in front of the entire school, and kneel down while apologizing, I promise to beg my father not to arrest your entire family."


    Bane''s eyes shone in excitement. Although Ezra''s Symbiote was at the same grade as his, the Wrathram was more agile with more interesting skills while retaining the strength of a silver grade Symbiote. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to this, the Steel-bear possess a massive body, was less agile and was a massive target to enemies. But the body of the Wrathram was compact, humanoid and muscularly fit. If he could obtain this Symbiote, his strength would increase by an entire grade and he might even be able to win this upcoming competition.


    As for obtaining Ezra''s father farm, it was simply a plus to impress his father and as for Ezra apologizing to him before everyone, it was simply to satisfy his ego and warn everyone else not to fuck with him!


    Just thinking about this made Bane giddy and he temporarily forgot the pain he was feeling.


    "Pa!"


    Blood sprayed into the air, painting the school wall and ground in crimson droplets as Bane froze, stunned by the sudden pain radiating through his face. His eyes widened in shock as he caught a glimpse of Ezra''s left arm retracting, coated with blood. Ezra dared to slap him?


    "It seems you don''t clearly understand your situation," Ezra said coldly, his voice like the edge of a blade. A chilling light gleamed in his crimson eyes as he tightened his grip around Bane''s thick neck. Effortlessly, he lifted the massive body of the Steel-Bear Symbiote with a single hand like a trophy.


    "You actually dare to threaten my family?" Ezra''s tone dropped to an icy whisper, each word carrying an ominous weight.


    Without waiting for a response, Ezra''s claws flexed. His sharp fingers extended as he brought his hand to form a two-fingered point. The gesture seemed almost casual, yet Bane''s eyes were filled with terror when he saw this.


    His lips trembled, and he stammered, "W-what are you trying to do?"


    Ezra''s only reply was a cold smirk. Ignoring the question entirely, he plunged his two fingers deep into Bane''s skull.


    "AAARGH!" Bane''s scream tore through the place, raw and agonizing.


    Ezra''s fingers rummaged roughly through his brain, ignoring the epileptic spasms wracking Bane''s body.


    A few seconds later, he extracted a hard, bead-sized object from the Steel-Bear''s skull. It glistened faintly under the light, a translucent, brown crystal-like structure that seemed almost alive, pulsing with faint energy. Yet, it was also unnervingly soft, with a texture like a bouncy gum ball.


    "Beast core," Ezra muttered, his tone seemed filled with emotion as he inspected the object briefly. Without a glance, he tossed Bane''s twitching body to the ground like discarded trash.


    Bane''s hulking frame landed with a heavy thud, limbs convulsing uncontrollably. Ezra paid no mind to the pitiful sight as he walked to the other two unconscious Symbiote users sprawled nearby. With the same precision, he repeated the process, extracting 2 more beast cores from their skulls.

 Chapter 132 - 132: Extract

    The sound of cracking metal echoed as the remains of the claws scattered into the wind.


    Before Bane could even register the pain, Ezra''s next move followed.


    "BANG!!!"


    An unstoppable force struck Bane''s chest, a blow so immense it felt like he''d been hit by a freight train. His body shot backward like a bullet, careening uncontrollably. He crashed into the ground with violent momentum, bouncing repeatedly like a stone skipping across water, each collision sending chunks of earth flying.


    "BOOM!"


    Bane''s flight ended abruptly as his massive frame smashed into a school building, the force of impact cratering the wall and leaving a deep, human-shaped dent in the structure. Dust and debris rained down, blanketing the area in a haze of destruction. Bane groaned weakly, his body slumped in the crater, completely dazed.


    Ezra slowly walked toward Bane. His muscles vibrated intensely and his veins squirmed as a loud thumping sound like that of an engine escaped his massive muscular hybrid body.


    His crimson pupils constricting as he closed in on Bane.


    His dark bony claws wrapped around Bane''s bear neck with his fingers digging at the side of his neck, drawing blood.


    Right now, Bane''s retractable claws had shattered to pieces. His massive bear arms broken to different angles with caved in chest. Even if wanted to recover this Symbiote, it would take massive amounts of resources to heal this body.


    Bane was livid but was filled with fear at this moment. Never in his wildest dream would he have thought that he would be defeated by someone like Ezra!


    Bane Sycrpt, from the Sycrpt family, a genius with a Silver Symbiote, raised to level four in just three months was actually defeated by a low level Symbiote! He couldn''t accept it!


    Even then, he was extremely fearful. Ezra''s attack had been too ferocious!


    His attacks seemed well calculated and he seemed to even have more experience as well as managing to actually use his moves effectively as well. It was as though Bane was fighting one of his teachers back at home.


    However, he was well aware that Ezra had just bonded with his Symbiote just a day ago. And was just an ordinary person. How was he able to quickly raise the level of his beast so quickly without any problems?


    Moreover, he moved flawlessly with the new body like it was his own. It could only mean one thing, Ezra has a treasure in him!


    "Ezra! You actually dared to injure me this badly! Should I remind you who I am and who my family is?"


    Bane barked as he threatened.


    Ezra elongated snort released steam from his nostril as he paused.


    Seeing this, Bane sneered. "Are you scared now?"


    "Your father has a large farm right? Don''t worry, they will be able to compensate for the damages you''ve done to this body. As long as you release this your Symbiote to me, slap your self ten times in front of the entire school, and kneel down while apologizing, I promise to beg my father not to arrest your entire family."


    Bane''s eyes shone in excitement. Although Ezra''s Symbiote was at the same grade as his, the Wrathram was more agile with more interesting skills while retaining the strength of a silver grade Symbiote.


    Compared to this, the Steel-bear possess a massive body, was less agile and was a massive target to enemies. But the body of the Wrathram was compact, humanoid and muscularly fit. If he could obtain this Symbiote, his strength would increase by an entire grade and he might even be able to win this upcoming competition.


    As for obtaining Ezra''s father farm, it was simply a plus to impress his father and as for Ezra apologizing to him before everyone, it was simply to satisfy his ego and warn everyone else not to fuck with him!


    Just thinking about this made Bane giddy and he temporarily forgot the pain he was feeling.


    "Pa!"


    Blood sprayed into the air, painting the school wall and ground in crimson droplets as Bane froze, stunned by the sudden pain radiating through his face. His eyes widened in shock as he caught a glimpse of Ezra''s left arm retracting, coated with blood. Ezra dared to slap him?


    "It seems you don''t clearly understand your situation," Ezra said coldly, his voice like the edge of a blade. A chilling light gleamed in his crimson eyes as he tightened his grip around Bane''s thick neck. Effortlessly, he lifted the massive body of the Steel-Bear Symbiote with a single hand like a trophy.


    "You actually dare to threaten my family?" Ezra''s tone dropped to an icy whisper, each word carrying an ominous weight.


    Without waiting for a response, Ezra''s claws flexed. His sharp fingers extended as he brought his hand to form a two-fingered point. The gesture seemed almost casual, yet Bane''s eyes were filled with terror when he saw this.


    His lips trembled, and he stammered, "W-what are you trying to do?"


    Ezra''s only reply was a cold smirk. Ignoring the question entirely, he plunged his two fingers deep into Bane''s skull.


    "AAARGH!" Bane''s scream tore through the place, raw and agonizing. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ezra''s fingers rummaged roughly through his brain, ignoring the epileptic spasms wracking Bane''s body.


    A few seconds later, he extracted a hard, bead-sized object from the Steel-Bear''s skull. It glistened faintly under the light, a translucent, brown crystal-like structure that seemed almost alive, pulsing with faint energy. Yet, it was also unnervingly soft, with a texture like a bouncy gum ball.


    "Beast core," Ezra muttered, his tone seemed filled with emotion as he inspected the object briefly. Without a glance, he tossed Bane''s twitching body to the ground like discarded trash.


    Bane''s hulking frame landed with a heavy thud, limbs convulsing uncontrollably. Ezra paid no mind to the pitiful sight as he walked to the other two unconscious Symbiote users sprawled nearby. Using the same precision, he repeated the process, extracting two more beast cores from their heads.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Deatb Gate

    "Ding!"


    "You have a virtual invitation. Do you accept it?"


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds!


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all!


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke!


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously.


    ...


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sums of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction at Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just a presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Virtual Invite!

    "Ding!"


    "You have a virtual invite. Do you accept it?"


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­"


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds!


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all!


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke!


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously.


    ...


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sums of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction at Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death Gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just a presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 135 - 135: Context

    "Ding!"


    "You have a virtual invitation. Do you accept it?"


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­"


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds!


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all!


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke!


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sum of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction at Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death Gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just a presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 136 - 136: Death Gate City

    "Ding!"


    "You have a virtual invitation. Do you accept it?"


    Tyrion turned on his watch and opened the invitation notification, it was a virtual invitation to Tronic Mall''s auction.


    "Dear Sir Tyrion, Tronic Mall sincerely invites you to attend tonight''s auction¡­"


    Briston''s 3-D figure appeared above the watch and bowed politely to Tyrion. In the invitation, the items for the auction were listed. Naturally, the enhanced Atomic serum was among the most important items. It might not have been the most expensive item, but it was the most meaningful and valuable item.


    There was also a deliverance link in the invitation. Tyrion clicked on the link and the entire auction directly appeared around him as he entered into the virtual network.


    The auction had not started yet, and Briston''s expression was nervous as he paced about the room anxiously.


    "Briston, invitations have already been sent to the top 500 different academies, cooperations and other organisation''s, groups and companies. We even reached out to Death Gate Academy. Also, the most important item for this auction, the enhanced Atomic Serum, was highlighted," Levlyn stood at the side, adjusting her glasses as she reported meekly, "But, we''re not sure if they¡­


    "Not sure if they''re going to come, right?" Briston smiled bitterly. "I''d also like to know if they''re going to be attending. Our hall isn''t too influencial to catch the attention of Death Gate Academy''s and other big organization. Their geniuses could easily reach the Super soldier stage, therefore it''s basically useless to them."


    The enhanced Atomic Serum was without a doubt a revolutionary product, its appearance would most likely influence the entirety of human evolution. 80 percent of the world''s population are either normal humans or enhanced humans stuck at peak Genetic soldier continent with no hope of ever becoming a Super soldier stage.


    But with this serum, becoming a Super soldier would only depend on how many bottles of Atomic serum has been consumed. It would be just like when the original Atomic Serums first appeared, allowing humans to train and improve by leaps and bounds!


    But, the problem lay in how many people would believe that the enhanced Atomic Serums really existed! If the serums were to be produced by renowned groups, especially Galactical Pharmaceutical Group, the entire Blue Swirl Continent would not doubt their validity.


    After all, Galactical Pharmaceutical Group was one of the biggest serum producers in all of Blue Swirl planet and are one of the Five Hegemonies of the World.


    But now, Tronic Group had been the one to come up with the enhanced Atomic Serum, so its validity had yet to be confirmed.


    After all, compared to the Galactical Group, the Tronic Group was like a small shop, country business. In fact, it was just like a small country business that was producing milk, who then announced to the world that they''d gotten ahold of the latest technology that could control the world. And, at the same time, they''d invited the top academies of the two alliances, righteous academy alliance and Demonic academy alliance along with other top organizations and temples, to witness it all!


    Would the Instructors from the top academies and the important people in the military really make their ways to the countryside personally to prove its validity? Most of them would only see this as a joke!


    Even if Briston were to invite all the huge businesses, the huge families, royals, nobles, hegemonies and leaders of other cities, he was uncertain if any of them would attend. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As of now, how many people have arrived?" Briston asked anxiously.


    ...


    Tronic Mall was indeed a large group in Death Gate City. However, it would only be considered a rural enterprise in the eyes of truely advanced Cities.


    The Death Gate City alone had a population that was well into the hundreds of millions, while Death Gate Academy was home to just five million people.


    In the face of Briston''s inquiry, Levlyn said helplessly, "General Manager, so far none of the great nobles are here. Less than 10 people from the top academies are here, and these people are all regional representatives. Their headquarters did not even send a single person over. As for the big families and organizations, none of them came either. Moreover, no one from the six major pharmaceutical groups came."


    Hearing that piece of discouraging news, Briston sighed with dismay. The great nobles disdained small auctions, so their absences had been expected by Briston.


    However, the absence of the five top families and the six major pharmaceutical groups made Briston somewhat nervous and uncomfortable.


    After all, the six pharmaceutical groups controlled nearly half of the continent''s serum production. They also had teams comprised of more than one master pharmacist, which were currently developing new serums.


    Similarly, they were also grappling with how to improve the efficacy of the Atomic Serum. As such, many of them were disdainful about the enhanced Atomic Serum that had been launched by the Tronic Mall.


    After all, they had spent huge sum of money to employ master pharmacists, who were still unable to improve the efficacy of their own product. Yet, all out of a sudden, a rural enterprise had announced that it had successfully done what they could not!


    These big players knew everything about Tronic Mall. The mall did not even have an independent development team of pharmacists, and the serum that they needed daily was usually obtained via their cooperation with other pharmacists. Therefore, the six major pharmaceutical groups regarded the auction Tronic Mall as mere hype, thus dismissing it entirely.


    As for the presence of the top academies'' representatives, they were only here because this was Death Gate City , no matter how little the connection between Death Gate Academy and the city is, they still had connections, hence they must come and observe the situation.


    However, with just presence of a mere ten people, it was obvious that they did not really believe in the enhanced Atomic Serum that was being auctioned.

 Chapter 137 - 137: repeated

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants.


    No. 6 contestant had won.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!"


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?"


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf.


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Roooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, a massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it.

 Chapter 138 - 138: Repeated!

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants.


    No. 6 contestant had won.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!"


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?"


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf.


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Rooooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, a massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it.

 Chapter 139 - 139: Repeated

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants.


    No. 6 contestant had won.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!"


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?"


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf.


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Roooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, one massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Reapted!

    Then it was the battle between No. 9 and No. 6 contestants. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No. 6 contestant had won.


    This went on for a while until the robotic voice sounded out.


    "No. 25 against No. 8 contestant Draziel, on stage." Hearing this, Ezra took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage with his black sheep in tow.


    Instantly the audience suddenly went silent as they witnessed this.


    "Uhm, a-am I seeing things?"


    "I-is that a black sheep?"


    "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going crazy!"


    "It appears the crazy one is the guy down there planning to battle with a damned farm animal!"


    Even teacher Lorraine flashed and appeared beside Ezra and said. "Ezra, don''t you think it might be life-threatening to participate in this competition?"


    Looking at the true concern on Mrs Lorraine''s voice, Ezra''s face softened as he replied to her.


    "Don''t worry Mrs Lorraine, I truly know what I''m doing." Ezra to times around to leave.


    Seeing Ezra leaving with confidence, even Mrs Lorraine could do nothing to stop him.


    Seeing Ezra walk up with a black sheep, the Principal''s eyes first opened wide in shock and when he recognized who Ezra was, his eyes twitched, almost turning red from embarrassment.


    However, an old fox like knew how to control his emotions well. But the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red the moment the envoys turned to look at him for explanation.


    ''Dammit, why didn''t I think of this kid? What was his teachers thinking letting him go up there!?''


    Even the Envoy Kaeden from Celestial Bond Academy, the number one and most prestigious academy in the city blinked his eyes and turned to the principal for explanation on what he was seeing.


    The reason the other envoys of various academies had come to this small town to look for talent was because the Celestial Bond Academy had found a devastating talent here recently who evolved an ordinary bronze grade monster from Level 1 to Level 9 in just one month and it was actually the school belle.


    Thinking there might be another devastating talent was the reason for this competition, to showcase their talents.


    However, they didn''t expect a student to walk up to the stage with a farm animal, it was truly a surprising and strange sight.


    Feeling the gases from the various Envoys, Principal Cane cleared his throat.


    "Oh, that student is Ezra. As for the sheep with him, it''s actually stinger than normal farm animals. When you look closely, you can sense the faint energy radiating from its body."


    Principal Cane adjusted his glasses as he lied through his teeth without blinking a single eye lid. It flowed so smoothly that even Vice-principal Daisy was stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at the sheep once more.


    It was then she realized the Principal was simply gaslighting them.


    The Envoys also looked closely at the black sheep. It was then they actually noticed something off.


    "Uhn?"


    Envoy Kadean raised an eyebrow as his eyes closed in on the Black sheep''s skin. His pupils suddenly changed into golden slits like a tigers.


    "Interesting."


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he sensed the carefully hidden energy inside the body of the beast.


    After a while, the Envoy from Arcvale Academy also noticed it.


    "Incredible."


    The other envoys were also surprised when they noticed it.


    Envoy Kaeden''s golden pupils receded as he turned back to face a young lady seated behind him.


    "Is he the one?"


    An incredibly devastating beauty not older than 16 years old sat at the back of the high table also watching the scene.


    Calm and collected, she nodded slightly and spoke respectfully. "Yes, master."


    Envoy Kaedon simply smiled and didn''t say anything else. However, a faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes as he stared to Ezra.


    "It''d be too boring to crush you if you weren''t talented. Now, things are getting interesting."


    Seeing the surprised gazes of the Envoys, Principal Cane blinked his eyes in surprise.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''Don''t tell me that I was right?''


    Vice-Principal Daisy was the most surprised. Was the Principal so powerful he could sense what even the Envoys couldn''t.


    However, she suddenly shook her head, holding her laughter. Seeing the surprise on the principals face, it was obvious he was simply lucky!


    On the stage Ezra stood at the edge of the stage with his black a meter in front of him.


    His opponent also walked up the stage. At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly covered the entire stadium.


    "I believe in you, my dear Ezra! You will definitely win!" Arella waved her hands passionately at Ezra on the stage, cheering.


    The students were immediately roaring with laughter in the stadium.


    Arella''s passionate pursuit of Ezra wasn''t news to the students, but they still couldn''t help but laugh out loud every time, despite being used to it.


    Ezra nearly covered his face with both palms. His face was red from embarrassment, wishing that he was deaf.


    In front of him, Draziel had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting to battle someone difficult and showcase his strength before the Envoys.


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    He didn''t expect to pair with someone who owned a damned farm animal!


    "Are you crazy? Most students aren''t participating because they know their limit. But it seems you need others to teach you yours right?"


    "Ezra, don''t think I will go easy on you just because your Symbiote isn''t strong. ."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said casually: "Are you done? Let''s start!"


    Furious flashed through Draziel''s eyes and without hesitation, he immediately linked with his beast.


    "Roooar!"


    A massive dark-furred Ape appeared as it roared violently at Ezra. It''s massive maws sending soundwaves rippling through the air as its voice resounded through the arena.


    The Mighty-Ape, a massive ape known for its insane strength to even cross through levels and battle with those higher than it

 Chapter 141 - 141: A true Sheep?

    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?-


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that


    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?-


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that

 Chapter 142 - 142: Clothing

    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing!"


    Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?- S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that


    "A true wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    On the contestant seats, Bane sneered: "I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won''t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything."


    Arella was slightly shocked, however, she suddenly burst into a hearty laughter.


    "I knew my Dear Ezra is the best! Even if his Symbiote is an ordinary sheep, he sas still able to defeat a level 3 Symbiote easily; he will definitely become a high-tiered beastmaster in the future! Let''s see who still dares to call him a trash behind his back, and that I, have poor taste? Hahahaha!..."


    Huang Tielan''s half-excited, half-arrogant laughter reverberated through the stadium, suppressing the surrounding exclamations.


    Ezra overheard Huang Tielan''s unbridled laughter from below, especially the part about "my dear Ezra", his aura shook and he almost fell off the stage.


    -Miss, can''t you tone it down and let me have this moment?-


    Due to that sentence from Huang Tielan, Ezra had become the focus of the students and teachers. It seems his Symbiote wasn''t anything ordinary.


    As Ezra went back to his seat, he heard Arella''s voice.


    "Haha, I knew you could do it, my beloved Ezra!"


    She slapped her palm heavily on his shoulder, almost causing him to stagger as his kneels bent.


    Zhang Che eyes twitched violently what kind of woman has such strength? Moreover, she had even changed the endearment!


    He immediately put on a stern face, saying, "Please just call me Ezra."


    "Okay, baby!"


    Ezra almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­


    The first round of competition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were thirty-two people.


    Although Ezra''s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.


    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Bane, Mythril, Ezra and Steven. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack.


    The four were way ahead of the rest of the students. In most people''s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top four.


    "The top four! Huh, I wonder who is stronger." The principal was actually voting for Bane, but he couldn''t say it out loud, as it might upset the other families.


    Of course it was because Bane actually got a level 6 silver level beast with him. According to his insights, Bane actually has the most powerful of Symbiotes amongst the others here.


    One just couldn''t link with anyhow beast if the brain waves aren''t similar. It was obvious the head of Scypt family made the beast specifically for his family for desperate periods. Because there was no how Bane would be able to link with the beast so quickly.


    Ezra glanced at Bane with an indifferent glance before ignoring him completely.


    Bane was immediately annoyed. This was the same expression that was on Ezra''s face when he defeated his opponents previously, especially when he defeated him previously.


    It wasn''t that

 Chapter 143 - 143: bang

    The servant''s eyes widened and he quickly bowed his head as he calmed down. After a while, he spoke with a slightly rushed tone.


    "T-the young master has been found at the corner of the school, unconscious! His Sleeve no where to be found!"


    As the guard said this, Gjorn''s depression changed drastically and an explosively brutal wave of energy blasted out of him like a tsunami!


    It was as though the air was compressed to the point of collapsing. An extremely oppressive aura enveloped the entire aura and the students felt as though they were about to be pressed through the ground as a legendary aura erupted from him.


    "Hehe, Gjorn. What could make even you so riled up." As this voice spoke, the oppressive wave of energy radiating from him like a storm vanished like smoke as the head of Valeon family turned to face Gjorn with a smile on her face.


    These two families had been at it for a very long time. It was no surprise they were suddenly at each other''s throat at this moment.


    Gjorn was livid as he glared at Calythra. "Old hag, what does my business have to do with yours?"


    Calythra simply smiled. "I just always feel happy whenever you''re angry. By the way, I can''t see that son of yours down there. It''s not like he''s talented anyways so I can understand your thoughts."


    The Valeon family head nodded in understating as thought she figured out what Gjorn was thinking.


    "Hmph!" Gjorn snorted coldly, ignoring her, he turned towards the servant that just arrived.


    "Inform the first elder to give him that Symbiote."


    "B-but sir, you wasn''t that meant fo-"


    "Shut up and do as I say!" Gjorn snapped as he glared at the guard.


    The guard nodded his head and left immediately.


    Gjorn ignored Calythra''s laughter and continued watching the show.


    ¡­


    "Who do you think will come first in this competition?"


    "I think it''s Derek from Class 1. Have you seen his Battle beast? The Razorhorn Stonerhino! It''s a terrifying tank of a beast. No one can penetrate its hide!"


    "Are you joking? Is Class 2 such a push over? Annette bonded with a Dreadlurk Sloth! Just its claws can penetrate titanium not to mention the poison within them."


    "Y''all must be slacking. Ever seen the Steelhide Mecha-bear Bane from Class 4 owns? Not to mention that it''s a silver grade beast, it can beat any of the two you just mentioned."


    Immediately this person said this, the surrounding spectators chuckled at the student that had just spoken.


    "Which one of those people didn''t have a silver grade beast. Next time we are talking, don''t mention Class 4. There''s a reason they are three classes behind. Haha."


    The other Grade students began discussing amongst each other as everyone finally took a single paper from the box and selected a number.


    At that moment, everyone stared at the large holographic screen at the top center of the stadium.


    "Number 87 and Number 31!"


    A loud robotic voice rang out as the two numbers were displayed at the center of the stadium.


    Ezra looked down and glanced at the paper in his hands. "No. 25."


    Ezra shook his head and chuckled. Thankfully it wasn''t chosen number by number otherwise he''d go in the first few twenties.


    Just as Ezra was staring at the Students being called up to the stage, he heard a familiar reverberation nearby and his ears twitched.


    A foreboding feeling overwhelmed him and his mind went blank when a voice entered his ears.


    "My dear Ezra! Here you are!" Arella shouted coquettishly.


    ¡­


    Myrith from class 3 walked up to the stage with her Symbiote behind her.


    Usually, the host would link to the Symbiote and then walk to the stage using the Symbiote''s body in order not to risk killing the human body by mistake.


    But the school wanted the battle to be similar to a real battle field where one had to protect their real human body at all cost. Since the monsters out there are intelligent, they wouldn''t go easy in them and easily spot the human body out there and kill it.


    The school wanted to teach the students that even if they''re consumed by the battle, they should learn to protect their human body once they linked.


    Myrith stood at the edge of the stage with her beast before her and sat down without even glancing at her opponent. In that instant, her eyes closed and she immediately linked with her beast.


    [Rune-Fanged Rabbit]


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 250 Mystic Hares)]


    [Abilities: Arcane Leap (lvl 3), Mystic bite (lvl 3)]


    [Weakness: Fragile to Physical Attacks]


    [Potential: D Rank]


    Looking closely, the beast looked like an evolved version of a rabbit except its face was even more fierce as it stood one and a half meters tall, with fur as pale as moonlight. Its oversized ears twitched at the slightest sound, their inner lining traced with glowing blue runes that pulsed faintly, as though alive with arcane energy.


    Its fangs, long and crystalline, jutted from its small, angular snout. Its slender body seem to hide its strength, muscles coiling beneath its fur with every movement. It looked similar to a sexy rabbit female as the stood on the stage with both legs.


    From the other side of the stage, seeing Myrith ignore him, Evan''s smile froze and his face immediately turned ugly. Was someone from class 3 actually looking down on him? As someone from class 1 he was immediately furious.


    "Fucking bitch. I will make you beg for mercy." With that, he also sat down and linked with his beast.


    [Ironback Tusker] Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 200 Steelback Boars)]


    [Abilities: Iron Hide Aura(lvl 2), Metallic charge(lvl 1)]


    [Weakness: Weak to Corrosion-based Attacks]


    [Potential: E Rank]


    "Roooooar!"


    A loud and furious roar echoed throughout the entire stadium as the Ironback Tusker roared.


    Soundwaves visibly rippled through the air as hot stream of air escaped its mouth and nostrils.


    The beast was like a humanoid version of a massive warthog that stood towering at 2.4 meters tall, its obsidian-black hide gleaming like tempered metal. Massive, razor-sharp tusks jutted from its lower jaw, each glowing faintly with a dull, metallic light


    Its back was its most striking feature¡ªarmored plates formed a natural, carapace of reinforced iron that curved protectively over its spine.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Evan went down on all fours and stomped his heavy fist to the ground as the entire stage trembled violently.

 Chapter 144 - 144: Bang

    The servant''s eyes widened and he quickly bowed his head as he calmed down. After a while, he spoke with a slightly rushed tone.


    "T-the young master has been found at the corner of the school, unconscious! His Sleeve no where to be found!"


    As the guard said this, Gjorn''s depression changed drastically and an explosively brutal wave of energy blasted out of him like a tsunami!


    It was as though the air was compressed to the point of collapsing. An extremely oppressive aura enveloped the entire aura and the students felt as though they were about to be pressed through the ground as a legendary aura erupted from him.


    "Hehe, Gjorn. What could make even you so riled up." As this voice spoke, the oppressive wave of energy radiating from him like a storm vanished like smoke as the head of Valeon family turned to face Gjorn with a smile on her face.


    These two families had been at it for a very long time. It was no surprise they were suddenly at each other''s throat at this moment.


    Gjorn was livid as he glared at Calythra. "Old hag, what does my business have to do with yours?"


    Calythra simply smiled. "I just always feel happy whenever you''re angry. By the way, I can''t see that son of yours down there. It''s not like he''s talented anyways so I can understand your thoughts."


    The Valeon family head nodded in understating as thought she figured out what Gjorn was thinking.


    "Hmph!" Gjorn snorted coldly, ignoring her, he turned towards the servant that just arrived.


    "Inform the first elder to give him that Symbiote."


    "B-but sir, you wasn''t that meant fo-"


    "Shut up and do as I say!" Gjorn snapped as he glared at the guard.


    The guard nodded his head and left immediately.


    Gjorn ignored Calythra''s laughter and continued watching the show.


    ¡­


    "Who do you think will come first in this competition?"


    "I think it''s Derek from Class 1. Have you seen his Battle beast? The Razorhorn Stonerhino! It''s a terrifying tank of a beast. No one can penetrate its hide!"


    "Are you joking? Is Class 2 such a push over? Annette bonded with a Dreadlurk Sloth! Just its claws can penetrate titanium not to mention the poison within them."


    "Y''all must be slacking. Ever seen the Steelhide Mecha-bear Bane from Class 4 owns? Not to mention that it''s a silver grade beast, it can beat any of the two you just mentioned."


    Immediately this person said this, the surrounding spectators chuckled at the student that had just spoken.


    "Which one of those people didn''t have a silver grade beast. Next time we are talking, don''t mention Class 4. There''s a reason they are three classes behind. Haha."


    The other Grade students began discussing amongst each other as everyone finally took a single paper from the box and selected a number.


    At that moment, everyone stared at the large holographic screen at the top center of the stadium.


    "Number 87 and Number 31!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A loud robotic voice rang out as the two numbers were displayed at the center of the stadium.


    Ezra looked down and glanced at the paper in his hands. "No. 25."


    Ezra shook his head and chuckled. Thankfully it wasn''t chosen number by number otherwise he''d go in the first few twenties.


    Just as Ezra was staring at the Students being called up to the stage, he heard a familiar reverberation nearby and his ears twitched.


    A foreboding feeling overwhelmed him and his mind went blank when a voice entered his ears.


    "My dear Ezra! Here you are!" Arella shouted coquettishly.


    ¡­


    Myrith from class 3 walked up to the stage with her Symbiote behind her.


    Usually, the host would link to the Symbiote and then walk to the stage using the Symbiote''s body in order not to risk killing the human body by mistake.


    But the school wanted the battle to be similar to a real battle field where one had to protect their real human body at all cost. Since the monsters out there are intelligent, they wouldn''t go easy in them and easily spot the human body out there and kill it.


    The school wanted to teach the students that even if they''re consumed by the battle, they should learn to protect their human body once they linked.


    Myrith stood at the edge of the stage with her beast before her and sat down without even glancing at her opponent. In that instant, her eyes closed and she immediately linked with her beast.


    [Rune-Fanged Rabbit]


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 250 Mystic Hares)]


    [Abilities: Arcane Leap (lvl 3), Mystic bite (lvl 3)]


    [Weakness: Fragile to Physical Attacks]


    [Potential: D Rank]


    Looking closely, the beast looked like an evolved version of a rabbit except its face was even more fierce as it stood one and a half meters tall, with fur as pale as moonlight. Its oversized ears twitched at the slightest sound, their inner lining traced with glowing blue runes that pulsed faintly, as though alive with arcane energy.


    Its fangs, long and crystalline, jutted from its small, angular snout. Its slender body seem to hide its strength, muscles coiling beneath its fur with every movement. It looked similar to a sexy rabbit female as the stood on the stage with both legs.


    From the other side of the stage, seeing Myrith ignore him, Evan''s smile froze and his face immediately turned ugly. Was someone from class 3 actually looking down on him? As someone from class 1 he was immediately furious.


    "Fucking bitch. I will make you beg for mercy." With that, he also sat down and linked with his beast.


    [Ironback Tusker]


    [Power: Rank One (Level 2)]


    [Rarity: Bronze (Fuse 200 Steelback Boars)]


    [Abilities: Iron Hide Aura(lvl 2), Metallic charge(lvl 1)]


    [Weakness: Weak to Corrosion-based Attacks]


    [Potential: E Rank]


    "Roooooar!"


    A loud and furious roar echoed throughout the entire stadium as the Ironback Tusker roared.


    Soundwaves visibly rippled through the air as hot stream of air escaped its mouth and nostrils.


    The beast was like a humanoid version of a massive warthog that stood towering at 2.4 meters tall, its obsidian-black hide gleaming like tempered metal. Massive, razor-sharp tusks jutted from its lower jaw, each glowing faintly with a dull, metallic light


    Its back was its most striking feature¡ªarmored plates formed a natural, carapace of reinforced iron that curved protectively over its spine. Kl


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Evan went down on all fours and stomped his heavy fist to the ground as the entire stage trembled violently.

 Chapter 145 - 145: Selene

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 146 - 146: Selene

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 147 - 147: Ive Seen You Finally...!

    On the ground beside her, Wayne''s leg was nailed to the ground by a black longsword. He originally had a face filled with rage, but he retracted this furious gaze when he noticed the girl in a black dress in front of him. Instead, a hint of terror appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he quickly suppressed the curses that he was about to blurt out.


    In the sky, Xaviar and Quinn''s expressions also froze. It was evident that they recognized the girl in black dress who stood front of them. Although they had only seen this outstanding appearance and temperament once, it was firmly etched inside their minds and was impossible to erase.


    She¡­was actually at this place!


    A strange silence suddenly appeared within the sky.


    This silence lasted only for a moment before it was destroyed by a boy, who was an Early Stage Magus, that clearly didn''t know much about Honor-Class. He looked at the girl in black dress and shouted: "Who are you? You actually dare help this boy? Are you planning to become enemies with so many of us?!"


    "Shut up!" In the front of the group, Xaviar fiercely turned his head back and snapped.


    The boy was completely stunned and his facial color constantly changing from blue to white and back. However, he did not dare to say another word. Then, he turned around and looked at the people next to him. He immediately discovered that all of them were staring at him strangely. This gaze made him shiver. Could it be that this beautiful girl in the black dress had some sort of background?


    Next to the waterfall, the girl in black dress extended her slender hands and gripped the hilt of the sword which was still protruding from Wayne''s leg. Afterwards, she casually pulled it out.


    Seeing this, Wayne hurriedly stopped the blood from flowing out. Immediately afterwards, he attempted to flee from the dangerous person in front of him.


    "Don''t move."


    But just when he was about to move, the girl''s cold voice entered his ears. He was instantly terrified to the point of turning completely stiff and he did not even dare to make the slightest twitch.


    "None of you as well," She lifted her head and said slowly to the hundreds of figures in the sky.


    Xaviar''s expression froze. He immediately gritted his teeth and replied: "Princess Liberty, if we have offended you in any way, we are willing to make amends."


    "You should not have chased after him." A cold chill emerged in the girl''s clear eyes as she spoke to Xaviar and the others.


    Xaviar''s face immediately changed. Could it be that Tron had some sort of relationship with Liberty? How is this possible? Wasn''t he a simple slave? How could it be possible that he formed a connection with Liberty? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So he was Princess Liberty''s friend." Quinn let out a hollow laugh and spoke: "If we knew about this, we wouldn''t have dared attack him. Speaking of which, this is all a misunderstanding."


    Xaviar also clenched his teeth and his heart was filled with unwillingness. When Liberty had appeared, it had already become near impossible for them to obtain the Legend rank Magical beast''s core. This is because he knew how powerful that beautiful girl in front of them was. A person who could gravely injure a heaven-sent child like John Smith wasn''t someone that they could fight against.


    "Since you''ve already chased him over here, then I''ll have you stay here temporarily." Liberty replied.


    Xaviar''s heart sank as he gritted his teeth and said: "Princess Liberty, are you planning to attack us?"


    Liberty glanced at him for a moment and replied faintly: "Although I really want to get rid of you directly by myself, he might hold a grudge towards me for doing so. Therefore, all of you are going to remain here. After all, he does not like it when I intervene with something like this."


    Once Xaviar heard this, he immediately felt delighted. As long as Liberty remains passive, they would not fear Tron.


    Xaviar and the others exchanged gazes with each and secretly nodded. They remained at their location honestly and did not dare to retreat.


    Seeing this scene, a few Late Stage Mages behind them felt that something was off. Although they did not know how powerful the girl in black dress was, they knew from Xaviar and the others'' expressions that these powerful cultivators greatly feared her.


    "It''s best to run away quickly." A few 6th and 7th- circle Magus students exchanged gazes with each other and retreated quickly from the scene.


    "Idiot!" When Xaviar heard the sounds of winds breaking behind him, he was extremely surprised and cursed out loud. Then, they noticed Liberty lifting up her slim eyebrow as she slowly lifted up her hand and formed a sword finger then slashed gently.


    The air immediately rumbled and after-images appeared on top of the black longsword. Then, a frosty sword beam, that was impossible to detect with the naked eye, seemed to rip through the void.


    Chi Chi!


    In the far distant location, the Late stage Mages that retreated instantly froze and fear emerged in their eyes. This is because they detected that the bracelet on their wrist had shattered at this moment. A magical beam of light immediately formed and enveloped them as it transported them away.


    As Xaviar and the others stared at the twinkling beams of light behind them, their heart jumped fiercely. Even the Late stage Mages that did not move were completely covered with cold sweat. Only now did they understand how terrifying that the girl in black dress was.


    "Anybody that moves will have the same fate as them." Liberty''s eyes gently swept across the crowd. However, this action was enough to make them completely shiver and they did not dare to resist at all.


    In the rear, Morgana stared eagerly at Liberty, who had completely frightened, with her own strength, hundreds of Late stage Mages so bad that they did not dare to move. As expected from Princess Liberty.


    Next to her, Drune was firmly staring at the figure passionately. His eyes were completely filled with excitement. If it wasn''t for Faust pulling him back, he would probably have rushed over already.


    At this moment, Liberty still had her slender hand on her magical tool the black longsword. However, she slowly turned away from the crowd once she confirmed that she had frightened everybody. She did not care about the other individuals and locked her gaze firmly on the boy, who was sitting cross-legged in front of her.


    Suddenly, she ignored the crowd and gently sat down in front of Tron. Her glass-like eyes twinkled as she stared quietly at the familiar face.


    After being separated for roughly Ten years, he seemed to have matured a bit. However, a calm smile still remained on his handsome face.


    "I''ve finally seen you¡­"

 Chapter 148 - 148: Finally!

    On the ground beside her, Wayne''s leg was nailed to the ground by a black longsword. He originally had a face filled with rage, but he retracted this furious gaze when he noticed the girl in a black dress in front of him. Instead, a hint of terror appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he quickly suppressed the curses that he was about to blurt out.


    In the sky, Xaviar and Quinn''s expressions also froze. It was evident that they recognized the girl in black dress who stood front of them. Although they had only seen this outstanding appearance and temperament once, it was firmly etched inside their minds and was impossible to erase.


    She¡­was actually at this place!


    A strange silence suddenly appeared within the sky.


    This silence lasted only for a moment before it was destroyed by a boy, who was an Early Stage Magus, that clearly didn''t know much about Honor-Class. He looked at the girl in black dress and shouted: "Who are you? You actually dare help this boy? Are you planning to become enemies with so many of us?!"


    "Shut up!" In the front of the group, Xaviar fiercely turned his head back and snapped.


    The boy was completely stunned and his facial color constantly changing from blue to white and back. However, he did not dare to say another word. Then, he turned around and looked at the people next to him. He immediately discovered that all of them were staring at him strangely. This gaze made him shiver. Could it be that this beautiful girl in the black dress had some sort of background?


    Next to the waterfall, the girl in black dress extended her slender hands and gripped the hilt of the sword which was still protruding from Wayne''s leg. Afterwards, she casually pulled it out.


    Seeing this, Wayne hurriedly stopped the blood from flowing out. Immediately afterwards, he attempted to flee from the dangerous person in front of him.


    "Don''t move."


    But just when he was about to move, the girl''s cold voice entered his ears. He was instantly terrified to the point of turning completely stiff and he did not even dare to make the slightest twitch.


    "None of you as well," She lifted her head and said slowly to the hundreds of figures in the sky.


    Xaviar''s expression froze. He immediately gritted his teeth and replied: "Princess Liberty, if we have offended you in any way, we are willing to make amends."


    "You should not have chased after him." A cold chill emerged in the girl''s clear eyes as she spoke to Xaviar and the others.


    Xaviar''s face immediately changed. Could it be that Tron had some sort of relationship with Liberty? How is this possible? Wasn''t he a simple slave? How could it be possible that he formed a connection with Liberty?


    "So he was Princess Liberty''s friend." Quinn let out a hollow laugh and spoke: "If we knew about this, we wouldn''t have dared attack him. Speaking of which, this is all a misunderstanding."


    Xaviar also clenched his teeth and his heart was filled with unwillingness. When Liberty had appeared, it had already become near impossible for them to obtain the Legend rank Magical beast''s core. This is because he knew how powerful that beautiful girl in front of them was. A person who could gravely injure a heaven-sent child like John Smith wasn''t someone that they could fight against. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since you''ve already chased him over here, then I''ll have you stay here temporarily." Liberty replied.


    Xaviar''s heart sank as he gritted his teeth and said: "Princess Liberty, are you planning to attack us?"


    Liberty glanced at him for a moment and replied faintly: "Although I really want to get rid of you directly by myself, he might hold a grudge towards me for doing so. Therefore, all of you are going to remain here. After all, he does not like it when I intervene with something like this."


    Once Xaviar heard this, he immediately felt delighted. As long as Liberty remains passive, they would not fear Tron.


    Xaviar and the others exchanged gazes with each and secretly nodded. They remained at their location honestly and did not dare to retreat.


    Seeing this scene, a few Late Stage Mages behind them felt that something was off. Although they did not know how powerful the girl in black dress was, they knew from Xaviar and the others'' expressions that these powerful cultivators greatly feared her.


    "It''s best to run away quickly." A few 6th and 7th- circle Magus students exchanged gazes with each other and retreated quickly from the scene.


    "Idiot!" When Xaviar heard the sounds of winds breaking behind him, he was extremely surprised and cursed out loud. Then, they noticed Liberty lifting up her slim eyebrow as she slowly lifted up her hand and formed a sword finger then slashed gently.


    The air immediately rumbled and after-images appeared on top of the black longsword. Then, a frosty sword beam, that was impossible to detect with the naked eye, seemed to rip through the void.


    Chi Chi!


    In the far distant location, the Late stage Mages that retreated instantly froze and fear emerged in their eyes. This is because they detected that the bracelet on their wrist had shattered at this moment. A magical beam of light immediately formed and enveloped them as it transported them away.


    As Xaviar and the others stared at the twinkling beams of light behind them, their heart jumped fiercely. Even the Late stage Mages that did not move were completely covered with cold sweat. Only now did they understand how terrifying that the girl in black dress was.


    "Anybody that moves will have the same fate as them." Liberty''s eyes gently swept across the crowd. However, this action was enough to make them completely shiver and they did not dare to resist at all.


    In the rear, Morgana stared eagerly at Liberty, who had completely frightened, with her own strength, hundreds of Late stage Mages so bad that they did not dare to move. As expected from Princess Liberty.


    Next to her, Drune was firmly staring at the figure passionately. His eyes were completely filled with excitement. If it wasn''t for Faust pulling him back, he would probably have rushed over already.


    At this moment, Liberty still had her slender hand on her magical tool the black longsword. However, she slowly turned away from the crowd once she confirmed that she had frightened everybody. She did not care about the other individuals and locked her gaze firmly on the boy, who was sitting cross-legged in front of her.


    Suddenly, she ignored the crowd and gently sat down in front of Tron. Her glass-like eyes twinkled as she stared quietly at the familiar face.


    After being separated for roughly Ten years, he seemed to have matured a bit. However, a calm smile still remained on his handsome face.


    "I''ve finally seen you."

 Chapter 149 - 149: Warlord

    [Name: Methuselah Tyrion]


    [Specie: Human]


    [Innate Traits](100,000 ):


    [10,000¡Á regenerative cells]


    [Supernumerary: (100,000)]


    [Damage Points: 46,999]


    [Life-Level: Super Human]


    [Cell Activated: 56%]


    [Blood Demon Art: AirZooka]


    [Dust Absorbing Technique: Seven Injection Method]


    [Cell Tempering Technique: Demonic Blood Tempering Art(Max lvl) Special Effect(s): Tiger Beast Morph.'']


    [Combat Arts: Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First level)


    Phantom Leg Art (Max lvl),


    Berserk Explosion (Max lvl),


    Nine Saber Styles(Max lvl),


    Tiger Beast Morph(Max lvl),


    Tactical Retreat(99.1%)]


    [Occupation: Open pervert]


    [Remark: A frog growing wings]


    ...


    [Blood Demon Arts: AirZooka]


    [Name: AirZooka] S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Grade: Sacred (Upgradable) ]


    [Description: Manipulating the body cells into creating several millions suction forces, creating destructive air vortex that blasts everything in its path.]


    * * *


    "A Sacred Blood Demon Art..." Tyrion''s shattered and bloody palm began healing rapidly. It turned out his body was unable to handle a Sacred Blood Demon Art and had exploded to a meaty paste but Tyrion''s mind wasn''t on it and was occupied by the word Sacred.


    Wasn''t this the sacred demon art that Jason (bless his soul) had said was very difficult to acquire even if one killed and cleared the entire dimensional zones.


    The only way to obtain them is through luck and immediately one obtains them, they would immediately sell them to the Alliance for a high price, mainly to avoid trouble as they dared not to use it themselves as there was also a certain miniscule chance for the blood Demon Art to drop when the human user gets killed.


    This just shows how valuable a Sacred Demon Blood art is!


    After the excitement of getting a Sacred blood Demon Art faded, Tyrion glanced at the other skill he wanted to upgrade.


    The [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]. The moment his eyes focused on it, the explanation was revealed.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    [Rarity: Legendary](Upgradable)


    [Level: One] (1000 damage points)


    [Description: Created by a Thousand year old master of the Thunder Temple. Hidden within the technique is a secret to gain the Thunder Fiendgod body and unlock immense potential.]


    [Remarks: Not for kids... ]


    "It''s Upgradable!" Tyrion was incredibly happy. The technique was just too expensive, there was no way he would be able to purchase the technique from the academy without costing an arm and a leg.


    But without seeing the other stages, the system could actually increase his comprehension of the technique.


    Without hesitation, Tyrion immediately chose to upgrade the technique. If he wanted to survive heading deeper into New ancient undead country, he needed all the enhancements he could get.


    "Upgrade the [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The system blurred and a new set of information appeared within his line of sight.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    "Upgrade to the highest level."


    [-1000 damage points]


    [Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First Sky) ¡ª>(Second Sky)]


    [-10,000 damage points]


    [(Second Sky) ¡ª>(Third Sky)]


    [-100,000 damage points]


    [FAILED! (Insufficient damage points.)]


    "What!? A hundred thousand damage points?" Tyrion''s face changed slightly. 100,000 damage points just to raise the Technique from the Third Sky to the Fourth Sky.


    Its almost comparable to the Sacred demon blood art he had upgraded just now.


    While he had gained from this, his expression was still a bit sour. Harvesting just about a hundred thousand damage points had almost cost him his life!


    If he didn''t have a second heart. He might have died in Alicia''s hand. But somewhere at the back of his mind, he knew it was impossible. With his reaction speed, how could he not react to Alicia''s speed of attack. He only wanted to catch her off guard.


    But that was besides the point. The points was that he needed damage points, vast amounts of it. To grow a new organ required 100,000 damage points, to upgrade his Blood Demon Art to the next stage requires another 100,000 damage points and. Most important thing, the system also requires the same amount of damage points to level up.


    Right now, he was in need of damage points more than ever and the most place to farm damage points was to head deeper into the New Ancient undead alternate dimension.


    It is something even a Super soldier would never consider doing alone but at this point, Tyrion just wanted to get stronger.


    Stronger, now that he thought of this word, he could feel his body changing rapidly and could feel his muscles being strengthen and enhanced drastically.


    The change started slowly but then feeling started to increase rapidly.


    He could feel his outburst rate and reaction speed was also increasing drastically with the reinforcement of his muscles and tendons.


    With a twitch of his eyelids, he opened his eyes.


    Right now, Tyrion''s body was covered in a layer of filth: his body and his face was slightly black. After Tyrion opened his eyes, he stood up and moved his arms around.


    His left hand ferociously rubbed his body and got all of the black stuff off of himself, revealing the white colored skin below!


    Yes, his skin color changed completely.


    As if his skin was in the process of being forged and had not yet been completed, Tyrion''s skin color changed from the regular stained yellow to a deeper clear skin!


    "What astonishing changes !" Tyrion felt the tremendous power in his body; it was way higher than before.


    "Direct 30 percent activated skill... explode!"


    Tyrion ferociously smashed into the alloyed wall to his side. With a rumble, the entire building shook but strangely, the wall he struck had no crack whatsoever!


    The"Nine Sky Thunder Blade"gets progressively harder! The only person able to complete all nine stages was the old monster Of the Thunder Temple; ''Thunder Monk''.


    This ultimate technique is extremely messed up.


    The third stage of the technique is your attack strength multiplied by 28! Tyrion''s current activated cells had regressed back to 50 percent due to his second heart but his strength was already comparable to that of a peak l Genetic soldier.


    Now, Multiply that by 28, and his attack power immediately rivals Super Soldier-4: General!


    "My one blade, along with four exertions of force, rivals Super soldier-4: General with four Supercells.


    If my Tiger beast morph and berserk explosion assists my Cypher blade and adds a fifth or sixth force exertion¡­.. my blade might have a chance to rival a Super soldier-6! Warlord."


    Tyrion clearly understood the power of his Tiger beast morph. With the increase in strength and the ultima state of berserk explosion combined, his attack power would be even more destructive.

 Chapter 150 - 150: ThunderBlade

    [Name: Methuselah Tyrion]


    [Specie: Human]


    [Innate Traits](100,000 ):


    [10,000¡Á regenerative cells]


    [Supernumerary: (100,000)]


    [Damage Points: 46,999]


    [Life-Level: Super Human]


    [Cell Activated: 56%]


    [Blood Demon Art: AirZooka]


    [Dust Absorbing Technique: Seven Injection Method] S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Cell Tempering Technique: Demonic Blood Tempering Art(Max lvl) Special Effect(s): Tiger Beast Morph.'']


    [Combat Arts: Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First level)


    Phantom Leg Art (Max lvl),


    Berserk Explosion (Max lvl),


    Nine Saber Styles(Max lvl),


    Tiger Beast Morph(Max lvl),


    Tactical Retreat(99.1%)]


    [Occupation: Open pervert]


    [Remark: A frog growing wings]


    ...


    [Blood Demon Arts: AirZooka]


    [Name: AirZooka]


    [Grade: Sacred (Upgradable) ]


    [Description: Manipulating the body cells into creating several millions suction forces, creating destructive air vortex that blasts everything in its path.]


    * * *


    "A Sacred Blood Demon Art..." Tyrion''s shattered and bloody palm began healing rapidly. It turned out his body was unable to handle a Sacred Blood Demon Art and had exploded to a meaty paste but Tyrion''s mind wasn''t on it and was occupied by the word Sacred.


    Wasn''t this the sacred demon art that Jason (bless his soul) had said was very difficult to acquire even if one killed and cleared the entire dimensional zones.


    The only way to obtain them is through luck and immediately one obtains them, they would immediately sell them to the Alliance for a high price, mainly to avoid trouble as they dared not to use it themselves as there was also a certain miniscule chance for the blood Demon Art to drop when the human user gets killed.


    This just shows how valuable a Sacred Demon Blood art is!


    After the excitement of getting a Sacred blood Demon Art faded, Tyrion glanced at the other skill he wanted to upgrade.


    The [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]. The moment his eyes focused on it, the explanation was revealed.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    [Rarity: Legendary](Upgradable)


    [Level: One] (1000 damage points)


    [Description: Created by a Thousand year old master of the Thunder Temple. Hidden within the technique is a secret to gain the Thunder Fiendgod body and unlock immense potential.]


    [Remarks: Not for kids... ]


    "It''s Upgradable!" Tyrion was incredibly happy. The technique was just too expensive, there was no way he would be able to purchase the technique from the academy without costing an arm and a leg.


    But without seeing the other stages, the system could actually increase his comprehension of the technique.


    Without hesitation, Tyrion immediately chose to upgrade the technique. If he wanted to survive heading deeper into New ancient undead country, he needed all the enhancements he could get.


    "Upgrade the [Nine Sky Thunder Blade]!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The system blurred and a new set of information appeared within his line of sight.


    [Name: Nine Sky Thunder Blade]


    "Upgrade to the highest level."


    [-1000 damage points]


    [Nine Sky Thunder Blade(First Sky) ¡ª>(Second Sky)]


    [-10,000 damage points]


    [(Second Sky) ¡ª>(Third Sky)]


    [-100,000 damage points]


    [FAILED! (Insufficient damage points.)]


    "What!? A hundred thousand damage points?" Tyrion''s face changed slightly. 100,000 damage points just to raise the Technique from the Third Sky to the Fourth Sky.


    Its almost comparable to the Sacred demon blood art he had upgraded just now.


    While he had gained from this, his expression was still a bit sour. Harvesting just about a hundred thousand damage points had almost cost him his life!


    If he didn''t have a second heart. He might have died in Alicia''s hand. But somewhere at the back of his mind, he knew it was impossible. With his reaction speed, how could he not react to Alicia''s speed of attack. He only wanted to catch her off guard.


    But that was besides the point. The points was that he needed damage points, vast amounts of it. To grow a new organ required 100,000 damage points, to upgrade his Blood Demon Art to the next stage requires another 100,000 damage points and. Most important thing, the system also requires the same amount of damage points to level up.


    Right now, he was in need of damage points more than ever and the most place to farm damage points was to head deeper into the New Ancient undead alternate dimension.


    It is something even a Super soldier would never consider doing alone but at this point, Tyrion just wanted to get stronger.


    Stronger, now that he thought of this word, he could feel his body changing rapidly and could feel his muscles being strengthen and enhanced drastically.


    The change started slowly but then feeling started to increase rapidly.


    He could feel his outburst rate and reaction speed was also increasing drastically with the reinforcement of his muscles and tendons.


    With a twitch of his eyelids, he opened his eyes.


    Right now, Tyrion''s body was covered in a layer of filth: his body and his face was slightly black. After Tyrion opened his eyes, he stood up and moved his arms around.


    His left hand ferociously rubbed his body and got all of the black stuff off of himself, revealing the white colored skin below!


    Yes, his skin color changed completely.


    As if his skin was in the process of being forged and had not yet been completed, Tyrion''s skin color changed from the regular stained yellow to a deeper clear skin!


    "What astonishing changes !" Tyrion felt the tremendous power in his body; it was way higher than before.


    "Direct 30 percent activated skill... explode!"


    Tyrion ferociously smashed into the alloyed wall to his side. With a rumble, the entire building shook but strangely, the wall he struck had no crack whatsoever!


    The"Nine Sky Thunder Blade"gets progressively harder! The only person able to complete all nine stages was the old monster Of the Thunder Temple; ''Thunder Monk''.


    This ultimate technique is extremely messed up.


    The third stage of the technique is your attack strength multiplied by 28! Tyrion''s current activated cells had regressed back to 50 percent due to his second heart but his strength was already comparable to that of a peak l Genetic soldier.


    Now, Multiply that by 28, and his attack power immediately rivals Super Soldier-4: General!


    "My one blade, along with four exertions of force, rivals Super soldier-4: General with four Supercells.


    If my Tiger beast morph and berserk explosion assists my Cypher blade and adds a fifth or sixth force exertion¡­.. my blade might have a chance to rival a Super soldier-6! Warlord." Tyrion clearly understood the power of his Tiger beast morph. With the increase in strength and the ultima state of berserk explosion combined, his attack power would be even more destructive.

 Chapter 151 - 151: Rrpeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 152 - 152: repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me


    master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me


    master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene


    said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 154 - 154: Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying.


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me


    master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no


    need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 155 - 155: Unnamed

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying


    .


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 156 - 156: Unnamed

    The news of Tron''s survival spread through the entire Manor.


    The servants were all in awe of Wu Yu''s strong will to live. Three hits from an acolyte without dying was simply a miracle to them.


    And due to the fact that the supervisor had given Tron a week to rest, the other dared not disturb him, including Kane.


    As such, Wu Yu finally had the opportunity to chase after his most desired dream wholeheartedly!


    ?Ultimate Evil Villain System?


    ?Name: Tronyc Mahoraga?


    ?Age: 16 ?


    ?Level: Tier-1 Acolyte Mage ( [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] 0. 1%) ?


    ?Ability: Superior Adaptation?


    ? Limit points: 90?


    ?Techniques?


    ?Arcane Meditation Technique: Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique?


    ?Stats?


    ?Strength: 10.62?


    ?Physique: 10.08?


    ?Agility: 13?


    ?Mana: 10?


    [Main quest: Kill, Arch Mage Fraust]


    [Time limit: 11 months]


    [Reward: Ability:??]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (1): Kill 6-star Acolyte Mage, Xavier]


    [Time Limit: 4 weeks]


    [Reward:?? ]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    [Sub Quest (2): Kill 1-star Acolyte Mage, Kane]


    [Reward:??]


    [Time limit: 8 days]


    [Punishment: DEATH!]


    ?Remark: In a world were magic reigns supreme, you actually managed to get your Arcana Cortex destroyed. Whelp, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger I guess.?


    ...


    "Aunt Sethra, I''d like to take a walk at Bane Forest to relieve boredom." Each day, Tron would head out of the shed early in the morning. On some days, he would wake up even earlier than Sethra.


    "Ever since be escaped the calamity, he became even more active," Seghda said as she watched Wu Yu disappear within the forest in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t pay too much attention to it. As long as Wu Yu could relax himself and forget the hatred, everything else would be fine.


    Tron hadn''t yet told Sethra of his recent increase in strength.


    Firstly, what he desired the most was only the opportunity to participate in Darkbane Magical Academy''s Entrance Exams in a month''s time.


    That was his predecessor and Sethra''s greatest dream in their lives.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t too confident at the moment. After all, there was only a month''s time to the entrance exam, and he had just started practicing.


    He didn''t want to give her false hope in case he wasn''t able to enter.


    Secondly, Wu Yu didn''t want to trouble her with his secret. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her but even if he had regained the memories of the owner of this body, she was still a stranger to him.


    In addition, this was a supernatural world, there are many ways to pry information out of people, even from the dead.


    The scorching sun of the day had not yet risen to the sky, but Wu Yu''s shirt was already drenched in his sweat.


    He was soaring through the forest and moving between trees like a breeze!


    His 10 points in agility made him so fast he dashed through the forest like an apparition.


    The ordinary human eye


    could barely keep up with his current speed and one would only see his blur.


    Throughout the day, he almost didn''t waste any moment as he trained hard.


    "Huff puff..." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heavy and rapid panting reverberated through the forest.


    Wu Yu used both of his arms to push himself upwards as he pushed through his limits.


    Within him, his blood flowed through his body like a dam. One could vaguely hear the sounds of his heart, pounding like a war drum as veins popped out from underneath his skin like tattoos.


    After becoming an Acolyte, his flesh and blood had completely tranformed. At this moment, he didn''t seem human at all, but more of a wild beast!


    When the sun rose, his flesh started reflecting light and one could see dark sheen glowing from his flesh, like iron sheet.


    Wu Yu''s body was getting stronger and more resilient by the second.


    "Hu!"


    The muscles in his arms reached his limit as he reached 700 push-ups.


    "Again!"


    Although he had no magical cortex, he could train his body and become a Mage, through pure strength and sheer will!


    His arms their true limits, he immediately stood up and then,


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked as dust rose into the air. Immediately, he turned into a blur as he started his agility training.


    He didn''t stop even after completing the agility daily quest and only paused when he reached the edge of the Blood forest, his body, full of sweat.


    "An acolyte is truly strong. Just the first circle alone and they possess strength to cause devastating damages with the flick of their hands!"


    However, it wasn''t as easy as Tron made it out to be.


    To become a mage, the most important step is to possess a magical cortex.


    The magical cortex contains complex mysteries but it also releases a unique energy of brainwave.


    Using a meditation method allows this unique brainwave to oscillate in different frequency in accordance to th breathing technique recorded in various Meditation Technique books.


    For example, the Seven Heart Rhythm, Simple Breath Flow technique given to the servants uses 7 rhythms of the heart, along with the breathing technique to spread the brain waves outward and attract mana into the body, slowly filling up the arcane cortex.


    This is when one step out of the ordinary and becomes extraordinary. They become a zero-mage.


    Although zero mages can''t cast true spells, they can cast Zero-level spells, which are simple body spells.


    Spells like, body-modifications, self-heal, Light Manipulation, Silence, scent masking or alteration, body-strengthening, self-purification and many more.


    Once the arcane energy had filled up the entire cortex, reaching (100%), mana cortex would bloom, a spell model carved within it according to the meditation technique used, and a mana pool will be opened with the magical cortex as its center.


    That is breaking through from zero-mage to a true mage apprentice.


    The "mana pool" is source of energy for all mages, like how machines needed power sources to work. The immediate effect of the energy was that it could be used to change and interfere with the physical world. This was the root of spells.


    There were other supernatural civilizations in general planes.


    Some of them were as mighty as legendary Arch mages.


    Even then, they still thirsted for the arcane civilization because mana pool was supported by one''s magical cortex found only in humans.


    An acolyte''s breakthrough to a Mage is actually a qualitative change in the mage''s mana pool capacity. For instance, if we considered mana as water, an apprentice''s mana pool was a glass which could hold a limited amount of water while the mana pool of a mage was a water tank. The improvement was very significant.


    Mana source was something extremely important to mages. The basic condition to test someone''s talent grade was if his or her mana pool could support the cost of casting a level-1 spell. Generally speaking, if someone could cast a level-1 spell independently, the mana pool of that acolyte mage should be large enough to cast the skill effectively without getting t¨¬ed.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to sustain the spell at all.


    Back to Tron, he was currently following the daily quest''s routine to practice.


    When he reached his limit in push ups, he would perserval until his arms reached their absolute limit.


    Afterwards, he would immediately switch to sit-ups and when he reached his absolute limit and earned a few Stat points, he would switch to running.


    The entire forest had become his training ground.

 Chapter 157 - 157: Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    .


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother


    Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you," Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 158 - 158: Repeated

    Tron smiled helplessly. This little girl is truly innocent since she just announced his secret out loud without any thoughts. He nodded towards Morgana and said: "Since Selene has found you, I think my business has been concluded. Thanks for rescuing me earlier. My friend and I will leave now. Little brat, take care of yourself."


    Although Morgana''s strength wasn''t weak and she had built a considerable force, recruiting those helpless Mages from the Tripper class. Tron wasn''t thinking of joining the team. He didn''t want to complicate matters for himself.


    "Brother Tron, NO!" But just when he muttered these words, Selene hurriedly pulled his hand, her eyes teary as she stared at him pitifully: "Why don''t you say with us? If we are in a team, we will be able to challenge the deeper part of the Forest and kill even stronger Magical Beasts!"


    She was already very close with Tron and Mo Ling after the past few days. Therefore, she didn''t want Tron to leave so quickly.


    "Tron, since Selene likes you, why don''t you follow us temporarily? We actually found information about a place rumoured to contain Elysian Root along with other magical herbs but is being protected from protected by high level magical creatures. We are currently headed there right now."


    Morgana smiled as she directly told Tron what they found. She had thought about it for a while. Tron had helped Selene out, so it was as if he had done them a favor. Hence, it wouldn''t be bad if he followed them to the place.


    And from the looks of things, he seemed to have offended Vince. If it was just Vince, it would be simple to deal with. However, he had a talented brother, who was a Six-circle magus, behind him and she had met him earlier and she knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    Tron and Mo Ling would probably suffer if they crossed paths with him.


    Tron eyes widened as he heard about the Elysian root. It was a rumoured magical herbs said to possess immense amount of arcane magic. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this wasn''t what Tron was intrested in. There was another attribute of the Elysian root, it is rumoured to actually be able to repair a damaged Magical Cortex!


    Tron glanced at Morgana and replied without hesitation.


    "Since you insist, It would be rude to refuse. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days." Tron smiled. The thoughts of the Elysian flower clouded his head. Then, he and Mo Ling leapt down from the tree.


    "Morgana, wouldn''t we make Eric agitated by letting them stay with us?" Connor whispered.


    "Let''s not mention about the fact whether Eric would attack us because of Vince. Even if it was true, why should I be scared of Eric." Morgana smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. Little rascal, your sister will prepare a delicious feast for you."


    Morgana pulled Selene as she walked forward. Selene, eyes light up when she heard these words. Then, she hurriedly followed.


    ...


    After crossing another 10 kilometers. Morgana and the team took camp in a shade of large ancient trees.


    The entire camp was lively. With Selene''s character, the camp was lively. Everybody liked this cute and innocent little girl.


    Beside the bonfire, Connor was holding a bowl of wine, which he raised to Tron. Then, he drained it completely and patted his chest in high spirits. "Tron, don''t be afraid. With us here, the Reign team won''t dare to do anything."


    "That''s right. You and your companion are Morgana''s friends. Naturally, you are also our friends. As long as we''re here, we will not let the Reign team touch you." A few individuals nearby agreed as well.


    Tron smiled. Perhaps it was because, under the influence of Morgana, the members of the Thorn team gave off a decent feeling. They were all easy to get along with.


    Morgana walked over and scolded them with a laugh. Then, she directed a smile at Tron and said: "There''s no need to be too concerned. They''re always like this. They like to boast when they''re drunk."


    Tron shook his head and replied: "It''s quite alright."


    Morgana''s eyes stared quietly at Tron. She said with a light laugh: "I don''t know why, but I think that you''re not that simple to deal with¡­"


    "A Twin-Circle Magus shouldn''t be that difficult for you to deal with." Tron replied. A woman''s intuition is truly terrifying sometimes. However, he was not interested in exposing himself.


    Morgana''s brushed away the hair in front of her forehead. Although Tron was only a Twin-Circle Magus, the latter''s aura gave her a feeling that he wasn''t as simple as he looked. However, since Tron was not interested in telling her, she would be considerate and not press him for more information.


    Tron stretched himself and stood up. But just when he was about to speak, his expression changed. His eyes sharpened slightly as he stared at the outskirts of the camp.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an alarm echoe from the surroundings.


    Everyone hurriedly got up. They quickly turned their gaze towards the forest at the east. At that location, a few people had rushed over and surrounded them.


    Everybody''s faces changed slightly as they stared at these individuals. Then, they noticed the red ribbon wrapped around the intruders'' arms.


    "It''s the Reign team!"


    "Morgana!"


    The others looked at Morgana. At this moment, the latter also frowned. She could not seem to understand why they would attack so quickly.


    Although she was surprised, she did not show hesitation. She only gestured with her hands and said, "Prepare yourself."


    Hearing this, Connor and the others nodded their heads.


    Tron stared at the scene in front of him and frowned. This Vince is truly quite annoying


    .


    "Master." Mo ling approached Tron asking for instructions.


    Tron smiled slightly at him and told him to relax but then scolded him. "Didn''t I say not to call me master? I''m only a year older than you!"


    "Brother Tron, there''s no need to be afraid. I will definitely protect you,"


    Selene said seriously as she suddenly appeared


    next to Tron and grabbed onto his hands.

 Chapter 159 - 159: Wicked

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 160 - 160: Better

    Archie woke up feeling as though the world had just flipped over and set him down in a new life. For a moment, he lay on a narrow bed, trying to understand where he was. It was a small room, walls of rough wood, a thin blanket covering him. A single window let in crisp morning air. He blinked, raising a hand to his face¡ªthese were not his old hands. He remembered dying. He was sure he''d died back in his own mundane world. Yet here he was, alive, breathing, and undeniably younger than he had been. Outside, he heard faint bleats and the low hum of a distant village starting its day.


    He pushed himself up, wincing as unfamiliar muscles stretched. He wore simple clothes: a linen shirt, worn trousers. His feet were bare against the creaking floorboards. As he approached the window, he caught sight of a small courtyard, a dusty yard with a few chickens pecking at feed and stacks of hay leaning lazily against a fence. Beyond them lay a stretch of fields, dotted with white shapes. Sheep. Dozens of them.


    Something tugged at his memory. He knew this place now, as if his mind had downloaded a life''s worth of memories overnight. Archie realized he had been reborn into a small farming family on the outskirts of a frontier town. This was his family''s farm. His father¡ªMarus¡ªraised sheep, which they sold for wool, meat, and trade. His mother¡ªElna¡ªtended the garden and made cheese and butter. His older sister, Lily, worked in the town''s bakery, saving up money to eventually open a small place of her own. And Archie¡­ he was expected to help around the farm, herd the sheep, and one day find his own path in the world.


    But this world was not the one he knew before. Memories filtered in: stories of beast tamers who bonded with creatures of various elemental natures, of adventurers who ventured into mystical forests and returned with monstrous companions, of kingdoms whose armies were led not just by armored knights but by monstrous warbeasts that could raze a fortress in hours. The concept of beasts and taming them wasn''t just some fantasy; it was a way of life, an entire economy, and a route to power.


    Archie pressed a hand against the window''s wooden frame. He remembered dying in a car accident¡ªjust another face in a crowded modern world. But now, he had a fresh start, and if those fragments of memory told the truth, this was a world where destiny could be forged by one''s own hands. He''d always dreamed of a life more exciting than the mundane routine he''d left behind.


    Turning from the window, he checked around the room. It looked as though he''d just recovered from a fever. A bucket of fresh water sat by his bedside, a damp cloth draped over its rim. They''d been caring for him. He owed his family an explanation, but what could he say? Even in this world, reincarnation probably wasn''t a casual dinner topic.


    With a deep breath, Archie stepped outside. The sky was a pale blue, the morning sun warm on his cheeks. Chickens scattered at his approach, and the scent of hay and earth filled his lungs. He could hear the distant bleating of sheep, the constant soundtrack of this farm. He caught sight of his father, a broad-shouldered man with kind eyes and a neatly trimmed beard, hefting a bale of hay from the barn. Marus paused mid-lift, noticing Archie.


    "Ah, you''re up, lad," his father said, relief softening his voice. "You gave us quite a scare yesterday when you fainted in the field."


    "Sorry about that," Archie replied. He tried to sound normal. "I''m feeling much better now. Thought I should help out."


    Marus nodded. "Why don''t you go check on the flock? We''ve got a good number of sheep grazing beyond the orchard. Make sure the fences are intact and the flock''s all there."


    Archie nodded, his heart strangely heavy and excited at the same time. This would be a good chance to gather his thoughts. He walked along the narrow dirt path leading around the house, passing rows of apple trees whose fruit was just starting to ripen. On the other side of the orchard, he saw them: nearly a hundred sheep, their wool white and fluffy, dotting the gentle slope. A gentle breeze carried their scent and low bleats.


    As he approached, he felt a strange shiver in the air. Something flickered in the corner of his vision. He thought it was a trick of the light at first, but then a window¡ªlike a holographic game interface¡ªmaterialized before him, transparent and luminous. [System Activated] it read, in neat, glowing letters. His eyes widened. A system? Like those in the novels he once read¡ªgranted, that was a past life, but he remembered stories of protagonists granted cheat-like abilities.


    He focused on the floating words, and new text scrolled into view: [Beast Fusion System Online]. Beast Fusion System? Archie''s heart hammered. Did this mean he had some special power related to beast taming? The system continued, as if sensing his curiosity:


    [Initial Task: Fuse Similar Creatures to Form a Higher-Grade Beast]


    Number of Creatures Required: 97 Sheep (Common Grade) ¡ú Fuse ¡ú ?


    Ninety-seven sheep? Archie''s gaze traveled over the flock. He mentally counted, recalling his family had around a hundred sheep. The system''s prompt was unnerving and unbelievable. Fuse them together? How? He had no idea what would happen, but the possibility of creating a higher-grade beast from these mundane sheep was too enticing to ignore.


    He reached out mentally, trying to will the system to show him more. The words remained still, as if waiting for his command. The only thing he could think of was to attempt the action it described. With a gulp, he whispered under his breath, "Fuse the 97 sheep."


    At once, he felt a strange pulling sensation. The air around him crackled with unseen energy. The sheep, previously content to graze, suddenly stirred, their heads lifting in unison. It was as if an invisible force had seized them. Archie''s heart pounded. He watched, transfixed, as the sheep began to move toward one another, slowly at first, then faster, forming a tight cluster. Their bleating rose in pitch, a confused and eerie chorus.


    Light swirled around them, shimmering threads of silver and white dancing between the woolly bodies. Archie took a step back, shielding his eyes with one arm. The sheep became indistinct, merging into one another like hot wax. Their distinct shapes blurred, and the scent of raw mana filled the air, like ozone after lightning.


    When the brilliance subsided, Archie cautiously lowered his arm. Where the flock had stood, there now loomed a single creature. It stood taller than a horse, its body covered in thick, lustrous wool that shimmered like silver thread. Two curved horns jutted from its head, each inscribed with faint runes. Its eyes glowed softly with a gentle, steady light. The aura around it felt calm yet undeniably powerful.


    A new system prompt appeared: [Fusion Complete: 97 Common Sheep ¡ú Silver-Grade Spirit Ram].


    Silver-grade? Archie''s mind raced. In the stories he remembered, beasts were ranked from common to bronze, silver, gold, and beyond, with silver being far above the normal farm animal. A silver-grade beast could provide mana-rich wool, could serve as a formidable mount or even help channel elemental energies. The ramifications were huge. His family''s humble sheep herd had just become something extraordinary.


    The Spirit Ram stared at him, huffing quietly as if curious. Archie felt an odd connection to it, as though they shared some bond forged in that moment of fusion. His heart soared with excitement and fear. He had power now, something incredible and otherworldly. But what would his father say when he discovered all the sheep were gone, replaced by this single towering beast?


    He tried to take a step forward, and the Ram dipped its head politely, allowing Archie to rest a hand on its wool. It was soft, warm, and carried a faint magical hum, like a chord struck on a mystical harp.


    Just then, he heard footsteps approaching from behind the orchard. He could imagine his father''s face, the surprise, maybe even terror, at seeing their entire flock transformed. Archie clenched his jaw, inhaling deeply. There would be questions he couldn''t easily answer. But this world was not his old one. This world needed tamers, people who could rise above the ordinary and forge their own destinies. Maybe this was how it began for him.


    Archie gently patted the Ram''s flank and turned to face his family. One chapter of his old life had closed, and now, a new story was truly beginning.


    Just then, he heard footsteps approaching from behind the orchard. He could imagine his father''s face, the surprise, maybe even terror, at seeing their entire flock transformed. Archie clenched his jaw, inhaling deeply. There would be questions he couldn''t easily answer. But this world was not his old one. This world needed tamers, people who could rise above the ordinary and forge their own destinies. Maybe this was how it began for him.


    Archie gently patted the Ram''s flank and turned to face his family. One chapter of his old life had closed, and now, a new story was truly beginning.


    S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 161 - 161: repeated

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 162 - 162: Repeated

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super cell(devil spawn


    ) in his chest according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Repeated!

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.


    Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!"


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up."


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable."


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly. "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 164 - 164: Repeated

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.


    Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!"


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up."


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One."


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly. "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 165 - 165: Repeated

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process of opening the Super


    cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 166 - 166: Merry Christmas

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.'' Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 167 - 167: Merry Christmas!

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face


    in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 168 - 168: Merry Christmas All!

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?"


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn)


    in his chest


    according to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 169 - 169: Repeated

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.


    Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up."


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable."


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One."


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly.


    "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "


    Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 170 - 170: Repeated

    After a fifteen-minute break, the second round of the competition began.


    Just like the first round, the battles were arranged between contestants drawn in pairs. This time, however, the stakes felt higher, the tension in the air more palpable.


    The massive arena buzzed with murmurs from the audience, including students, teachers, and, most notably, the envoys from prestigious academies, who had their sharp gazes locked on the stage. Each battle seemed to promise surprises, but one matchup had drawn particular attention.


    "Arella of Class One versus Steven of Class Two!"


    The announcement echoed across the arena, silencing the crowd instantly. All eyes turned toward the petite, confident figure of Arella stepping onto the stage, her every movement radiating poise and power. Behind her, a shadow loomed, a beast of immense presence and strength¡ªa Level 6 Silver-grade Symbiote.


    The arena erupted into whispers.


    "Isn''t she the one everyone talks about? The youngest in Class One to reach this level?"


    "They say her beast is an evolved Glacier Lion. It''s practically unstoppable!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable, but his lips curled into a slight smirk. Even the envoys straightened in their seats, their interest piqued.


    On the opposite side of the stage stood Steven, a tall, muscular figure with a ferocious, scaled Symbiote¡ªa Crimson Spike Wyvern. The dragon-like beast bared its fangs, its fiery aura casting shadows across the stage. Steven sneered, his confidence evident as he cracked his knuckles and smirked at Arella.


    "Arella," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance, "you might be in Class One, but don''t think I''ll go easy on you because of that. I''ll crush you."


    Arella tilted her head slightly, her expression calm. "Big words, Steven. I hope you can back them up." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The third elder stepped forward, raising his hand to signal the start of the match. "Battle begins!"


    The stage trembled as the battle erupted.


    Steven wasted no time. "Crimson Blaze!" he roared, his Wyvern''s wings spreading wide as fiery projectiles shot toward Arella with explosive speed.


    The audience gasped as the fireballs streaked across the stage, their intense heat warping the air. But Arella didn''t flinch. Her voice was steady as she commanded, "Frost Nova!"


    Her Glacier Lion roared, its icy breath blasting forward like a tidal wave. The fireballs fizzled out upon contact, steam rising in dramatic plumes that obscured the battlefield. The temperature in the arena dropped sharply, sending chills through the spectators.


    Steven''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad," he growled. "But let''s see how you handle this! Crimson Spike Barrage!"


    The Wyvern lunged forward, its massive tail bristling with spikes glowing red-hot. It whipped its tail, launching a storm of fiery projectiles at Arella. The ground cracked and splintered as the spikes struck, leaving small craters in their wake.


    Arella''s Glacier Lion leaped gracefully into the air, avoiding the barrage with ease. "Glacial Claw!" Arella shouted.


    The lion''s paw glowed with an icy blue light before slashing downward. A massive crescent of frost energy erupted, slicing through the air and freezing everything in its path. The Wyvern tried to dodge, but the attack grazed its wing, encasing part of it in solid ice.


    "Impossible!" Steven''s voice was laced with disbelief. "How can your beast''s frost pierce my Wyvern''s fire defenses?"


    The crowd gasped in awe.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered. "She''s controlling the battlefield like it''s nothing!"


    "Her reactions are insane," another murmured. "Steven''s Wyvern is supposed to be a tank!"


    The envoys exchanged impressed glances. The representative from Crown Horn Academy leaned forward, muttering, "Such precision at her age. Remarkable."


    The principal, unable to hide his pride, nodded ever so slightly. Even the usually stoic envoy from Celestial Bond Academy, Envoy Kaeden, smiled faintly. "A prodigy, indeed."


    The battle intensified.


    Steven roared in frustration. "Enough games! Inferno Tail Strike!" The Wyvern surged forward, its massive tail engulfed in flames, swinging toward the Glacier Lion with devastating force.


    Arella didn''t waver. "Ice Fortress!"


    A thick barrier of ice erupted from the ground, blocking the Wyvern''s tail mid-swing. The impact sent shockwaves across the stage, shattering parts of the barrier but leaving the Glacier Lion unharmed.


    Before Steven could react, Arella counterattacked. "Frost Fang Assault!"


    The Glacier Lion pounced, its fangs glowing with frost energy. It clamped down on the Wyvern''s neck, freezing its scales upon contact. The Wyvern roared in pain, its movements slowing as frost crept across its body.


    Steven''s eyes widened in panic. "No! Flame Overdrive!"


    The Wyvern''s body ignited, flames engulfing it entirely. The ice melted rapidly, steam filling the stage once more. The two beasts clashed violently, their attacks sending shockwaves that rattled the arena.


    Arella stood firm, her eyes never leaving the battle. "End this. Frost Howl!"


    The Glacier Lion reared back and released a deafening roar. A blizzard-like wave of energy surged forward, enveloping the Wyvern completely. The flames sputtered out, and the Wyvern''s massive body froze solid, its tail mid-swing, its eyes wide in defeat.


    The crowd erupted.


    Cheers and gasps filled the arena.


    "She won! Arella actually won!"


    "I''ve never seen a battle so intense!"


    The principal adjusted his glasses, his pride unmistakable. "As expected of Class One."


    Envoy Kaeden leaned back in his chair, nodding approvingly.


    "Her mastery over frost abilities is unparalleled at her level. A true genius."


    Arella turned to Steven, who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief. "You underestimated me," she said calmly, her voice carrying across the arena. "Never judge a beast¡ªor its master¡ªby appearances."


    She walked off the stage,


    her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    She walked off the stage, her Glacier Lion following closely behind, its icy aura lingering in the air. As she passed by Ezra, who was waiting for his match, she gave him a sly smile.


    "Good luck, Ezra," she said, her tone playful. "Try not to disappoint."


    Ezra''s lips twitched. "I wouldn''t dream of it."

 Chapter 171 - 171: repeated

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.


    Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Repeated

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.


    Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing


    ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 173 - 173: Merry Christmas All?

    One of the hundred meters tall elder slammed her fist against chair''s hand rest and argued. Her hand created an intensely visible shockwave that compressed at a single point in space like a black hole which then collapsed, rippling its destructive energy through the surroundings.


    However, before the shockwave could move a meter, it was dispersed by the first ice energy swimming and changing into various spaces around the elder.


    Fifth Elder Faye, one of the incredibly strong elders of the Nine. She is considered Fifth in strength of the Nine elders but none of them dared to underestimate this lady as she was incredibly scheming.


    Moreover, the characteristics of her ice star energy was too bizarre. It not only could freeze but also could strangely burn. No one know why that is but it wasn''t that special as compared to the 3rd elder, Elder Dune whose fire could burn one''s souls along with the physical body.


    Hearing Elder Faye''s words, a different elder seated on the seventh seat grinned coldly. His body flowing a river of blood around him, forming a strange like pattern on the surface of his skin as he retorted.


    "Talented or not, the Supernal are still green behind the ears. Without blood, how can they hope to grow? Nurturing them would only be a waste of resources if they don''t put their strength to good use."


    "Bloodine is right, we should let some of the supernals enter the Ancient battlefield. The dimension has various opportunities for them to grow. If they die, then it''s their luck and if they survive, they will come out even stronger." Another elder with earth power, Elder Borne, seated in the 4th seat suddenly said.


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful but feminine whose tone seem to contain a deep charm in them sounded from the large chair. "The Ancient Battlefield is a good training ground for the Supernal class. However, if you are worried, send the Trooper class, ahead of time." the person who had spoken was actually the Dean of Death Gate Academy!


    The other elders''s eyes flashed as they heard this. "As cannon fodder right?"


    "For nurturing them, these untalented trooper class students should be prepared to risk their lives." Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes shine like a crimson crystal.


    "Then it is agreed?" The powerful voice said once again.


    "Agreed." All none elders echoed in unison.


    "Now, the discussion about the Intercademy competition shall commence." Ninth elder Wale said.


    "Hmm, they simply want to use this opportunity to gauge the strength of our new students." Sixth elder Seraph snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The alliance is bringing out an legendary tier technique, a sacred Blood Demon Art and a Unique absorption technique first price. Although it might not be tempting to the Supernals, the troopers and elite students would want to participate." Eight elder Drale, body rumbled as fire bloomed from his mouth as he spoke.


    "The Elite class and Trooper class shall attend, Agreed?"


    "Agreed!" The elders all echoed as different energies clashed once more, creating sparks, flames, ice, wind and earth explosion in space as though a mini planet had just imploded.


    "Then there''s matter of the Trooper, Tyrion... "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Find a way to kill him quickly and quietly. Agreed?" The powerful voice sounded more forceful this time, the sound waves distorting the fabric of space as it rippled about like a stone dropped in a still lake.


    The Nine elder''s eyes flashes as various thoughts went through their heads.


    Ninth elder Wale snickered in his head ''It''s to be expected, even the Dean would never let her clone be murdered like that.''


    Fifth Elder Faye, curled hair as she giggled in her mind. ''She clearly seem to have some sort of feelings for that kid. Otherwise she wouldn''t have held back from using her long range attack techniques.''


    Seventh Elder Bloodine eyes flashed crimson red. His thoughts were a little different from the rest. ''Making him a public example should suffice but it seems the Dean has some special relationship with the kid, interesting...''


    Various thoughts wandered through the Nine elder''s head. However, not a single one of them were planing on defending Tyrion...


    "I object."


    Expect one.


    The first elder, Elder White.


    The other eight elder immediately turned towards the First elder, surprised, but not shocking.


    Interest appeared in their eyes as though they were about to watch an interesting telenova.


    Almost immediately, a hundred meter area around the Dean''s seat erupted in flames, nine gigantic crimson dragons more than a thousand meters tall flew out of the void as though they had been there all along as they glared intently at the First elder.


    Their nose breathing pure flames as the Nine dragons opened their mouths at the same and spoke in synchronization.


    "Why?"


    The voice rumbling through the void as though the entire hall was about to collapse as it shook violently.


    The first elder didn''t seem fazed by this display of power. He eyes blocked by his wrinkled up eye lashes and brows only seemed to make him even more indifferent.


    First elder White then said something that surprised both the elders and the Dean.


    His voice slowly sounded out as he replied. "Because he''s my disciple."


    "Uhn?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t think I heard wrong did I?"


    "Did the eccentric first elder actually said something related to Disciple?"


    "Is Blue Swirl continent about to be destroyed or am I stuck in some sort of nightmare?"


    "All right, pipe down. He isn''t technically my disciple yet." The first elder hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, why is that? You haven''t asked him yet? " Third elder was particularly interested in this matter.


    The old man slowly shook his head. "I did ask him, I got rejected."


    The atmosphere seem to pause as the entire hall fell silent for a few minutes.


    "Rejecting the first elder? Yup, the Dean is right. He really deserves to be killed publicly." The blood thirsty Elder, Seventh Elder Bloodine immediately suggested with killing intent flashing at the depth of his eyes.


    The other Elder all either laughed it off or shook their head. It was partly because they wanted to ease the situation between the first elder and the Dean. They has always been at each other''s throat for the past hundreds of years.


    Even with how old the man is, he could still argue like a kid.


    The dragons slowly faded back into the void as the Dean whose entire figure was shrouded in heaven rending flames suddenly spoke. "If I want someone dead, even you can''t do anything about it."


    The first


    Elder let out a soft chuckle. "As long as you don''t personally make a move, I won''t do anything."


    "Hmm, are you saying we each can go for the ultimate treasure he took during the blood moon and you don''t hold it against us?" One of the elder suddenly asked.


    First Elder White''s face flashed in thought as he remained silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "As long as you don''t personally act, I''m fine by it."


    ...


    Inside of the Level 3 thunder room, Tyrion didn''t immediately chose to activate the thunder array and instead, brought out three pieces of ''dust crystals'', a large, still beating heart (he had gotten from Arasaka Tower), a storage ring and a cold, headless corpse of an incredibly beautiful and voluptuous lady¡ª Keisha.


    He was previously in the process


    of opening the Super cell(devil spawn) in his chest


    according


    to the Hellfire Primal Devilborn Method, however, he had been interrupted by Keisha at that moment.

 Chapter 174 - 174: 6th level Mage Vs Peak Level Mage

    She extended her slender hand and gently touched Tron''s face. A warm and gentle smile slowly emerged from the corner of her lips. At this moment, her calm and serene eyes seemed to be filled with a brilliant light.


    She did not know when it happened, but because of his appearance, the pitched-black world, in which she only cared about meditation, had become completely dazzling and filled with expectations.


    Even the boring and uninteresting assignment had become seemingly overwhelmingly interesting.


    "Stupid boy! You''d surely suffer from my hands ¡­"


    The girl laughed gently. That smile even caused the sound of majestic waterfall to dim considerably. In the rear, Drune''s eyes that were originally filled with obsession suddenly turned bitter. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She really liked him.


    In the sky, Xaviar and the others noticed the intimate actions of Liberty, and their hearts immediately sank. Judging from this, it was evident that their relationship wasn''t simply just friends¡­


    While Liberty quietly sat in front of Tron, her slender hand finally relaxed and let go of the black longsword as she placed it on top of her slim legs. Yet while doing so, her gaze had always remained on Tron''s body.


    Thus, everybody felt that the scene here had become particularly strange. In the sky, a large group of individuals remained completely motionless and had their gazes completely fixated on the slender figure. Yet the figure sat quietly as she watched the boy who was cultivating.


    Time passed slowly just like this. Approximately half an hour later, Tron gradually opened his tightly closed eyes.


    As the world in front of his eyes turned bright, Tron twisted his neck slightly. But soon after, his face froze instantly as he stared at the girl in black dress that was smiling at him with her red lips.


    That elegant and familiar face was still so very attractive.


    Tron blinked and could not help but rub his eyes for a bit as he muttered: "Eh? Am I so exhausted I''m hallucinating?"


    It was evident that girl in front of him had heard his murmur. Thus, her lips suddenly sprang up. Her heart, which could remain calm in face of any circumstances, suddenly bloomed like a flower. It burned passionately and delight slowly seeped out from within.


    She grabbed a blade from her pocket and immediately stabbed a few times and asked: "Do you need me to use the real blade to stab you a couple of times?"


    Tron''s eyes widened a little bit more. He immediately laughed and extended his arms to embrace the girl in front of him.


    The girl seemed shocked by this action of his. She could have easily blocked Tron with her current strength by utilizing magical energy. But once she noticed the joy within the boy''s eyes, her eyes also softened while she allowed herself to be hugged.


    When Tron embraced the slender waistline, he laughed "After ten years! My bestie is finally her!"


    Liberty''s glass-like eyes froze when she heard the word ''bestie''. However, she also chuckled softly as she could feel Tron''s efforts over the past Ten years.


    Her hands gentled extended out and wrapped around Tron''s waist. Then, she slowly muttered deep down inside.


    ''I can''t believe you still recognize me. Tron, I''m also happy that I was able to see you again!''


    At the edge of the rushing waterfall, a boy hugged a girl while the sun rays descended onto their bodies. This scene was so beautiful, it could have been a painting.


    In the sky, the faces of Xaviar and the others started to twitch as they watched this scene. Since it had come to this, only a fool would believe that Tron had an ordinary relationship with Liberty.


    Although they did not have much contact with Liberty before, they knew how unapproachable this girl, who had stood at the pinnacle of talent was. It was as if she maintained a distance with everyone. Her clear eyes were not cold, yet they stopped everyone from approaching her.


    They had never heard of this heaven-sent girl, who was coveted by numerous talented geniuses, having any intimate contact with the opposite sex. Not to mention this kind of scene, where she was hugged by someone else¡­


    At this moment, Xaviar and the others stared complicatedly at Tron and their eyes were filled with pure jealousy. They knew how outstanding Liberty was. Therefore, they could only watch and stare at such a girl from afar. However, a certain person was holding her in his arms and enjoying her unique warmth and fragrance.


    "Cough."


    Behind Morgana and the others, Tron suddenly let out a gentle cough. If she did not interrupt them, who knows how long the two of them would remain like this. Moreover, doesn''t Tron know that such an open display would be extremely aggravating to others?


    Morgana glanced at Drune, who was beside her. The latter was gritting his teeth and held an expression of wanting to rip Tron to shreds. But fortunately, he was pulled back tightly by Faust.


    If he were to rush up right now, it was highly likely that he would be dealt with by a single slash from Liberty.


    After hearing the coughing sounds coming from the rear, Tron gradually recovered his senses. He immediately separated himself gently from Liberty, and his eyes swept across the sky. There was a strange atmosphere coming from the crowd that had been awkwardly standing there. Once they noticed Tron''s gaze, they hurriedly turned their heads and evaded it. The viciousness that they once had when they were chasing him had completely vanished¡­


    Tron glanced at Liberty and understood roughly what had happened. He placed his hand around her neck and patted her back with a proud smiled: "You actually became a Magus during these Ten years."


    Liberty rolled her eyes and replied: "How else would I come to look for you."


    "Haha, your chubby face has actually become so pretty. Damn."


    Tron poked at her cheeks with his fingers and pinched them. Liberty huffed in fake annoyance and slapped his palm away.


    "Don''t you know more than to grab my cheeks!? After more than a decade you haven''t changed."


    She turned and walked away in annoyance.


    Tron laughed uproariously. She truly hasn''t changed after all these years. "You''re even stronger than me. But don''t worry, I will catch up to you surely."


    Liberty gave a shallow smile as she replied: "It''s fine. I can protect you. Just like you did when we were young."


    "I''m not that weak." Tron lifted his head and stared at the Xaviar and the others, who were acting unnaturally. He gave a faint smile and asked: "Did you leave them for me?"


    "It can''t be helped. I don''t wish to be complained to by a certain someone I know." Liberty bit her red lips with her teeth. The eyes that were staring at Tron carried a rare hint of grievance. She said: "You were always like that. You would not let others intervene in your matters."


    Tron chuckled in reminiscence.


    "But right now, you should still deal with the current situation."


    Tron smiled. Then, he directed this smile towards Xaviar and the others: "Everybody, was it fun chasing after me?"


    Xaviar and the others had an unnatural expression. Their gazes were fixed on Liberty, who was beside Tron. At the moment, they were a little bit at a loss on whether or not they should speak up. It was obvious that they were quite afraid of Liberty.


    "Say whatever you want. She will not intervene." Tron smiled faintly. He knew that Xaviar and the others were scorning him.


    "Hmph. If you want me to say it, then I''ll say it. It''s not like I''m afraid of you."


    Xaviar finally could not endure holding back in front of this many individuals. He sneered: "We are indeed afraid of Princess Liberty. However, we''re not afraid of you. To be blunt, if it wasn''t for Princess Liberty, do you think that you would have the right to be so arrogant in front of us? You think that you can act like this with your strength?"


    Liberty''s eyebrows were raised slightly. Her slender fingers could not help but flick at the sword''s scabbard. At this moment, a hint of coldness flashed through her glass-like eyes.


    "I''d like to clarify that I''m currently a 6th level Mage." Tron smiled.


    "Pu."


    Xaviar and the others let out a mocking laugh as he quipped: "Does that make a difference?"


    The three of them were genuine Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses. In their eyes, Tron''s 6th was not much better than 5th or 4th circle magus.


    Behind the trio, a few 9th stage Mages also agreed. Although the level of this strength wasn''t bad, it wasn''t enough to frighten them.


    "I think that there''s quite a bit of difference."


    Tron smiled at the trio. However, his black eyes did not carry a hint of a smile within them. He spoke: "Next up, I''ll let you three play around with me for a while. That is, if you''re capable of doing so."


    Xaviar and the others were stunned. These words of Tron meant that he wanted to play around with the three of them by himself? With his 6th-circle strength, a single person would be enough to deal with him. Wasn''t he just seeking his own death by wanting to fight against three of them by himself?

 Chapter 175 - 175: Repeated

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.


    Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using


    all his strength,


    he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."

 Chapter 176 - 176: Repeated!

    The water around Tron surged with the force of the beast''s thrashing as the purplish Horned-Serpent writhed in agony. Massive waves splashed over the lake''s surface, the surrounding forest shuddering from the powerful reverberations.


    Still caught in its massive jaws, Tron remained unnervingly calm, his eyes narrowing as he watched the serpent squirm beneath him.


    "How are you going to swallow me now, huh?" Tron muttered under his breath, a slight smirk curling on his lips.


    The serpent hissed again, its long body coiling violently, desperate to shake him off. The sheer size of the creature was terrifying¡ªits purple, glistening scales shimmered under the weak sunlight as if imbued with a strange, arcane energy. Its head, crowned by two massive, curved horns, thrashed from side to side, sending shockwaves through the remaining water in the lake.


    But Tron didn''t flinch.


    With a grunt of effort, Tron pulled the sharp fang he had ripped from the serpent''s mouth closer to him, the curved ivory blade gleaming dangerously in his hand. His muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip, and with a single, decisive movement, he drove the fang deep into the serpent''s palate. The sound of the bone breaking echoed through the air, a sickening crunch as the makeshift weapon punctured through the serpent''s skull.


    "Hissssss!" The creature''s final hiss was high-pitched and pained, its massive eyes rolling back as it convulsed, its once fearsome power reduced to mere spasms.


    Tron''s face twisted into a look of grim satisfaction as he watched the life drain from the beast''s glowing eyes. He released his hold on the serpent''s jaw, leaping out just as the enormous body fell limp, the waves of its collapse sending a final cascade of water over the lakeside.


    Landing on the wet ground with a soft thud, Tron wiped the splashes of water from his face, glancing down at the now still lake. He tossed the bloodied fang aside with a casual flick of his wrist, breathing heavily as he straightened up.


    "That''s what you get for swallowing filth," he muttered, glancing back at the carcass of the once mighty serpent.


    The air grew still, the violent chaos of moments ago quickly fading into an eerie quiet. For a brief moment, Tron stood there, the weight of the battle sinking in, before a faint chuckle escaped his lips.


    "I swear, the wild never fails to make bath time interesting."


    ...


    The serpent''s body convulsed violently beneath Tron, and just as he raised the sharp fang to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled along the length of the creature''s body. Starting from its tail, a deep purple glow coursed upward, pulsing like lightning under its scales, growing brighter and more intense with every second.


    Tron''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, no you don''t¡ª" he began, but before he could finish the thought, a deafening roar tore through the air.


    The purplish Horned-Serpent unleashed an explosive wave of arcane energy. It burst from its body like a shockwave, sending ripples of force through the air and water. The blast hit Tron square in the chest, sending him flying backward with bone-rattling force. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning as he was hurled across the lakeside like a rag doll.


    "Ugh!" Tron grunted as he slammed into the ground, skidding through the mud and leaving a deep trench in his wake. His body ached, and a sharp pain stabbed through his ribs¡ªhe knew something was broken.


    Smoke and sparks danced off his skin as he forced himself to his feet, his breath ragged. The serpent''s roar echoed again, its massive body now glowing with a terrifying energy, arcs of magic crackling along its enormous length. It coiled up, ready to strike again, but Tron''s eyes narrowed, and a sudden, fierce determination set in.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react. Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."


    He hopped down from the serpent''s head, wincing slightly as he felt the pain of his injuries. But despite the throbbing ache in his ribs and the bruises forming all over his body, Tron felt a strange satisfaction.


    The beast was dead.


    "I''m not done yet."


    With a burst of sheer willpower, Tron crouched low, pressing his hands into the wet earth. His muscles tensed, and in one swift, explosive movement, he kicked off the ground with earth-shattering speed. The ground cracked beneath him as he launched himself forward, his body becoming a blur as he shot toward the serpent''s head.


    The beast barely had time to react.


    Tron closed the distance in a heartbeat, appearing at the serpent''s skull just as the creature began to charge up another arcane blast. Its eyes flared with a bright, dangerous light¡ªbut this time, Tron was faster.


    "Not so fast."


    Using all his strength, he drove the sharp fang straight through the serpent''s glowing eye. The makeshift blade sank deep, tearing through flesh and bone. A sickening crunch filled the air as the fang penetrated the serpent''s skull, and the arcane energy the creature had been charging fizzled out with a final, pitiful hiss.


    The serpent convulsed once, its massive body going rigid, before collapsing lifelessly onto the ground. Tron stood atop its head, breathing heavily, his hand still gripping the bloodied fang. He watched as the purple glow faded from the beast''s body, leaving only the still, massive form of the once-mighty creature.


    Tron wiped the blood and sweat from his brow, taking a moment to catch his breath before muttering with a wry grin, "I guess it didn''t like being throated either."

 Chapter 177 - 177: Liberty!

    She extended her slender hand and gently touched Tron''s face. A warm and gentle smile slowly emerged from the corner of her lips. At this moment, her calm and serene eyes seemed to be filled with a brilliant light.


    She did not know when it happened, but because of his appearance, the pitched-black world, in which she only cared about meditation, had become completely dazzling and filled with expectations.


    Even the boring and uninteresting assignment had become seemingly overwhelmingly interesting.


    "Stupid boy! You''d surely suffer from my hands ¡­"


    The girl laughed gently. That smile even caused the sound of majestic waterfall to dim considerably. In the rear, Drune''s eyes that were originally filled with obsession suddenly turned bitter.


    She really liked him.


    In the sky, Xaviar and the others noticed the intimate actions of Liberty, and their hearts immediately sank. Judging from this, it was evident that their relationship wasn''t simply just friends¡­


    While Liberty quietly sat in front of Tron, her slender hand finally relaxed and let go of the black longsword as she placed it on top of her slim legs. Yet while doing so, her gaze had always remained on Tron''s body.


    Thus, everybody felt that the scene here had become particularly strange. In the sky, a large group of individuals remained completely motionless and had their gazes completely fixated on the slender figure. Yet the figure sat quietly as she watched the boy who was cultivating.


    Time passed slowly just like this. Approximately half an hour later, Tron gradually opened his tightly closed eyes.


    As the world in front of his eyes turned bright, Tron twisted his neck slightly. But soon after, his face froze instantly as he stared at the girl in black dress that was smiling at him with her red lips.


    That elegant and familiar face was still so very attractive.


    Tron blinked and could not help but rub his eyes for a bit as he muttered: "Eh? Am I so exhausted I''m hallucinating?"


    It was evident that girl in front of him had heard his murmur. Thus, her lips suddenly sprang up. Her heart, which could remain calm in face of any circumstances, suddenly bloomed like a flower. It burned passionately and delight slowly seeped out from within.


    She grabbed a blade from her pocket and immediately stabbed a few times and asked: "Do you need me to use the real blade to stab you a couple of times?"


    Tron''s eyes widened a little bit more. He immediately laughed and extended his arms to embrace the girl in front of him. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl seemed shocked by this action of his. She could have easily blocked Tron with her current strength by utilizing magical energy. But once she noticed the joy within the boy''s eyes, her eyes also softened while she allowed herself to be hugged.


    When Tron embraced the slender waistline, he laughed "After ten years! My bestie is finally her!"


    Liberty''s glass-like eyes froze when she heard the word ''bestie''. However, she also chuckled softly as she could feel Tron''s efforts over the past Ten years.


    Her hands gentled extended out and wrapped around Tron''s waist. Then, she slowly muttered deep down inside.


    ''I can''t believe you still recognize me. Tron, I''m also happy that I was able to see you again!''


    At the edge of the rushing waterfall, a boy hugged a girl while the sun rays descended onto their bodies. This scene was so beautiful, it could have been a painting.


    In the sky, the faces of Xaviar and the others started to twitch as they watched this scene. Since it had come to this, only a fool would believe that Tron had an ordinary relationship with Liberty.


    Although they did not have much contact with Liberty before, they knew how unapproachable this girl, who had stood at the pinnacle of talent was. It was as if she maintained a distance with everyone. Her clear eyes were not cold, yet they stopped everyone from approaching her.


    They had never heard of this heaven-sent girl, who was coveted by numerous talented geniuses, having any intimate contact with the opposite sex. Not to mention this kind of scene, where she was hugged by someone else¡­


    At this moment, Xaviar and the others stared complicatedly at Tron and their eyes were filled with pure jealousy. They knew how outstanding Liberty was. Therefore, they could only watch and stare at such a girl from afar. However, a certain person was holding her in his arms and enjoying her unique warmth and fragrance.


    "Cough."


    Behind Morgana and the others, Tron suddenly let out a gentle cough. If she did not interrupt them, who knows how long the two of them would remain like this. Moreover, doesn''t Tron know that such an open display would be extremely aggravating to others?


    Morgana glanced at Drune, who was beside her. The latter was gritting his teeth and held an expression of wanting to rip Tron to shreds. But fortunately, he was pulled back tightly by Faust.


    If he were to rush up right now, it was highly likely that he would be dealt with by a single slash from Liberty.


    After hearing the coughing sounds coming from the rear, Tron gradually recovered his senses. He immediately separated himself gently from Liberty, and his eyes swept across the sky. There was a strange atmosphere coming from the crowd that had been awkwardly standing there. Once they noticed Tron''s gaze, they hurriedly turned their heads and evaded it. The viciousness that they once had when they were chasing him had completely vanished¡­


    Tron glanced at Liberty and understood roughly what had happened. He placed his hand around her neck and patted her back with a proud smiled: "You actually became a Magus during these Ten years."


    Liberty rolled her eyes and replied: "How else would I come to look for you."


    "Haha, your chubby face has actually become so pretty. Damn."


    Tron poked at her cheeks with his fingers and pinched them. Liberty huffed in fake annoyance and slapped his palm away.


    "Don''t you know more than to grab my cheeks!? After more than a decade you haven''t changed."


    She turned and walked away in annoyance.

 Chapter 178 - 178: Facing Three True Mages!

    "Haha, your chubby face has actually become so pretty. Damn."


    Tron poked at her cheeks with his fingers and pinched them. Liberty huffed in fake annoyance and slapped his palm away.


    "Don''t you know more than to grab my cheeks!? After more than a decade you haven''t changed."


    She turned and walked away in annoyance.


    Tron laughed uproariously. She truly hasn''t changed after all these years. "You''re even stronger than me. But don''t worry, I will catch up to you surely."


    Liberty gave a shallow smile as she replied: "It''s fine. I can protect you. Just like you did when we were young."


    "I''m not that weak." Tron lifted his head and stared at the Xaviar and the others, who were acting unnaturally. He gave a faint smile and asked: "Did you leave them for me?"


    "It can''t be helped. I don''t wish to be complained to by a certain someone I know." Liberty bit her red lips with her teeth. The eyes that were staring at Tron carried a rare hint of grievance. She said: "You were always like that. You would not let others intervene in your matters."


    Tron chuckled in reminiscence.


    "But right now, you should still deal with the current situation." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron smiled. Then, he directed this smile towards Xaviar and the others: "Everybody, was it fun chasing after me?"


    Xaviar and the others had an unnatural expression. Their gazes were fixed on Liberty, who was beside Tron. At the moment, they were a little bit at a loss on whether or not they should speak up. It was obvious that they were quite afraid of Liberty.


    "Say whatever you want. She will not intervene." Tron smiled faintly. He knew that Xaviar and the others were scorning him.


    "Hmph. If you want me to say it, then I''ll say it. It''s not like I''m afraid of you."


    Xaviar finally could not endure holding back in front of this many individuals. He sneered: "We are indeed afraid of Princess Liberty. However, we''re not afraid of you. To be blunt, if it wasn''t for Princess Liberty, do you think that you would have the right to be so arrogant in front of us? You think that you can act like this with your strength?"


    Liberty''s eyebrows were raised slightly. Her slender fingers could not help but flick at the sword''s scabbard. At this moment, a hint of coldness flashed through her glass-like eyes.


    "I''d like to clarify that I''m currently a 6th level Mage." Tron smiled.


    "Pu."


    Xaviar and the others let out a mocking laugh as he quipped: "Does that make a difference?"


    The three of them were genuine Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses. In their eyes, Tron''s 6th was not much better than 5th or 4th circle magus.


    Behind the trio, a few 9th stage Mages also agreed. Although the level of this strength wasn''t bad, it wasn''t enough to frighten them.


    "I think that there''s quite a bit of difference."


    Tron smiled at the trio. However, his black eyes did not carry a hint of a smile within them. He spoke: "Next up, I''ll let you three play around with me for a while. That is, if you''re capable of doing so."


    Xaviar and the others were stunned. These words of Tron meant that he wanted to play around with the three of them by himself? With his 6th-circle strength, a single person would be enough to deal with him. Wasn''t he just seeking his own death by wanting to fight against three of them by himself?


    The three of them exchanged gazes with each other. However, their eyes quickly floated towards Liberty, who was beside Tron.


    "If you don''t enjoy being his opponent, I''m willing to exchange places with him." Liberty said faintly as she glanced at the trio.


    "Ohoho, since you have such courage, we wouldn''t be giving you face if we avoid you." Hearing this, Xaviar and the others instantly relaxed and replied.


    "Oi, Tron, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Tron hurriedly walked over and asked. These three were powerhouses at the 9th-Circle. Even if Tron had made a breakthrough earlier, he was still only the 7th stage. How would it be possible for him to fight against three of them by himself? This guy was usually pretty smart, why is he being so foolish now? Could it be that he wanted to show off in front of Liberty?


    Liberty looked at Morgana, who had a worried expression on her face. Then, her glass-like eyes focused themselves onto Tron again, and her gaze seemed to convey an unsettled expression. Hmph, this bastard, there''s no shortage of pretty girls beside him.


    When Tron noticed Liberty''s gaze, he could only smile helplessly. Then, he turned towards Tron and laughed: "Relax, I know what I''m doing."


    Seeing this, Morgana didn''t say anything more. However, her eyes glowed when she turned her line of sight towards Liberty: "You are Princess Liberty, right? I can finally look at you from such a close range. I have come to respect you a lot."


    It seemed this was the first time that Liberty had met such a girl that was this enthusiastic about her. She hesitated slightly before nodding: "Hello."


    "Hello, I''m Morgana¡­"


    Tron glanced at Morgana, who was extremely excited and was completely speechless. So she was one of Liberty''s fans? He shook his head helplessly and ignored the two of them. Immediately afterwards, he took two steps forward and stared at the trio in the sky: "If you are able to block one of my attacks, I''ll forget about what was done earlier. If you fail to do so, then leave your points behind. I''m currently lacking them."


    Hearing this, Xaviar and the others let out a cold laugh. This guy really is mad. Did he really just treat us as if they were little dogs or cats? How is it possible that he could deal with us so easily!?


    "Then we''ll ask for guidance from the famous and well-renowned Thieving Slave!" The three of them laughed. Their laughs were filled with mocking sarcasm.


    Tron smiled and completely ignored their sarcastic laughs. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 179 - 179: Fleeing!

    When the crowd of Late stage Mages noticed Tron''s actions, they were stunned. However, before they could say anything, they noticed that the energy radiating from Tron''s body was rapidly increasing at a constant speed.


    "Uhn? an advanced body strengthening technique?!" A hint of surprise flashed through the crowd.


    Xaviar and the others still had a sneer on their faces. However, their expressions soon turned serious. This is because they noticed that Tron''s strength had actually surpassed Level 8.


    The wind howled and raged as Tron''s muscles inflated as his bones elongated, increasing his height as well as mass.


    Numerous veins coiled underneath his flesh like massive pythons and mist began to escape his head like the fog in a hot stream as his hair blew wildly from too the wind.


    Normally, such strength was enough to be a threat towards 8-Circle Magus powerhouses.


    "Rumble!"


    Tron''s body crackled like thunder.


    Their gazes were gradually turning even more serious, as they noticed the amount of strength within Tron''s hand had already reached peak of level 8 and it still didn''t show any signs of reaching his limit!


    level 9 Magus!


    Mid-Level 9 Magus!


    Peak-level 9 Magus!


    When Tron''s strength reached the peak of level 9 magus, the Late stage Mages all took a deep breath. Shock quickly filled their eyes.


    Peak-level 9 in just a single breath! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, at this moment, Xaviar and the others'' expressions changed completely.


    "Boom!"


    A terrific tremor rang out within a hundred meter radius as fluctuations emitted and vibrated the surround air. Wild wind shook the atmosphere as the surrounding trees waved as though a pressure was trying to crush them.


    At this moment, everybody was shocked by Tron''s strength. Even Morgana, Drune and Faust were stunned. Since when did Tron have such a powerful technique?


    While watching this scene quietly occur in front of her eyes, Liberty let out a gentle smile. ''He had truly grown up!''


    "Whoosh!"


    Once Tron flipped his hand around, and Megaton appeared in his hands as he withdrew it at a fast speed. At the same time, the surrounding air quickly became distorted. A faint dark-crismon light started to emit from the air.


    "BOOM!


    While the space was becoming distorted, a faint roar resounded and shook the mountains.


    On the ground nearby, Xaviar and the others'' expressions had turned completely serious. The contempt-filled expression that they initially had, finally faded away. From the energy, they could feel something that was able to threaten them.


    "Let''s do this together!"


    The three of them exchanged gazes and completely gave up on their pride. With a shout, dense magical energy erupted from the trio''s bodies.


    Magical circles of various colors appeared before them as their magical tools erupted.


    Directly behind them, the phantom image of their Magical beasts emerged. It was apparent that these were the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences that they had ingested. Judging from the density of their magical energy, it should be powerful Magical beasts that are roughly in the 100s of the Myriad Beast Record.


    In order to block Tron''s powerful attack, the trio did not dare to hold back.


    "Buzz!" "Buzz!!" "Buzz!!!"


    A crimson light quickly eruoted from Tron''s massive blade that it even extended the top of the blade to more than four meters, almost matching Tron''s three meters tall massive frame.


    Finally, Tron''s tightly closed eyes slowly reopened. He raised the blade up he quietly muttered: "Blood Blade!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    As if it was a dark-crimson half moon had risin, a fierce burst of dazzling, crimson light emerged from the blade as Tron slashed out in a fierce manner.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    It was as though heaven and earth was about to be slashed through by a gigantic blade. An illusion of a massive arch moon crashing into this planet seem to fill the entire mind of the crowds as the massive crimson energy erupted in a violent wave.


    The massive crimson half moon beamed towards the trio like a falling moon.


    In the rear, the crowd of Late stage Mages had pale expressions as they watched the mighty crimson moon. From what they felt, they knew that this power could instantly obliterate them.


    "ROAR!!!"


    At this moment, Xaviar and the two other individuals let out their attacks together. With a cry, dense magical energy formed into three magical energy pillars and pierced through the sky. With an extraordinary atmosphere, it collided fiercely with the crimson half moon.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    Magical energy shockwaves, so thick it seemed like the tidal wave of an ocean, expanded from the explosion. Even the air seemed to be distort and spatial tears visible by these shockwaves. This caused bursts of gales to rampage through the forest like a tsunami.


    "DOWN!"


    As this occurred, a hint of coldness flashed through Tron''s black eyes. He quietly shouted deep down inside as he pressed down his blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    Faster than the eye could see, the crimson half moon suddenly started to rotated like an helicopters blade as it sliced through the very fabric of space! It was simply too shocking!


    "BANG!!!"


    When the suppression of the spinning crimson half moon descended, the light pillars formed from Xaviar and the others started to break. Instantly, their faces turned completely pale, and their expressions were filled with horror.


    In the end, the magical energy pillars were completely sliced through and the spinning crimson half moon rushed out and fiercely collided with the trio''s bodies.


    "BANG!"


    At this moment, the trio''s expressions were pale as they spat out a mouthful of blood. Their aura quickly weakened and they started to stagger.


    The crowd of Late stage Mages'' expressions changed drastically when they became aware of the fact that the combined attack of Xaviar and the two other Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses failed to completely stop a single attack from Tron. Terror emerged in the depths of their eyes.


    The power of this technique was actually this terrifying?


    Xaviar and the others were completely pale as they exchanged gazes with each other. Their eyes flashed and they fiercely rushed away. It was evident that they planned on leaving.

 Chapter 180 - 180: Terrifying Strength!

    The crowd of Late stage Mages'' expressions changed drastically when they became aware of the fact that the combined attack of Xaviar and the two other Peak-Circle Magus powerhouses failed to completely stop a single attack from Tron. Terror emerged in the depths of their eyes.


    The power of this technique was actually this terrifying?


    Xaviar and the others were completely pale as they exchanged gazes with each other. Their eyes flashed and they fiercely rushed away. It was evident that they planned on leaving.


    "Swish!"


    But just when their bodies showed some movement, a slender figure appeared from the rear. Then, a black longsword gently stopped in front of them.


    "If you want to be disqualified, then feel free to take another step." Liberty glanced at the trio and replied faintly.


    The trio instantly stiffened and cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. They smiled bitterly and the bracelet on their wrists twinkled. Their points immediately let up and 3 magical lights rushed towards Tron, who was before them.


    At this moment, Tron did not hesitate and absorbed the three magical lights. The originally dim symbol instantly became filled with light. However, even after absorbing the three magical lights, Tron was still ranked top 3. It was evident that it was becoming increasingly difficult to rank up the more time passed.


    "Ohoho, I''ll have to thank the three of you for handing over such a big gift to me." Tron chuckled as he smirked towards Xaviar and the others as he spoke.


    The trio''s faces immediately twitched and revealed a smile filled with bitterness. Although they were constantly cursing Tron within their hearts, they did not dare mutter out loud.


    At this location, not only was there the terrifying goddess Liberty, even Tron, whom they had originally thought was weak, revealed an extraordinary power. That technique that he had used earlier wasn''t something that the three of them together could stop.


    "That guy really is tough¡­" At this moment, the trio had eyes filled with bitterness. This time, they tried to seize an opportunity only to end up much worse than they started. In order to increase their kill points to such a level, they had to pay with great effort. However, all of this effort was handed over to Tron.


    "Goodbye, you three. I won''t send you off." Tron didn''t bother talking with them as he let out a faint laugh.


    "Tron, you shouldn''t act too cocky. Although you have Princess Liberty protecting you, there are people even stronger than you two within this dimensional world. Once you approach the end of the world, let''s see how cocky you can be!" Xaviar gritted his teeth as he let out a sneer filled with unwillingness. Then, he did not dare to remain at this location and quickly fled into the distance.


    "So there are others too¡­" Tron smiled. A hint of coldness flashed through the depths of his eyes. No matter who it was, if they believed that they could step on Tron because he wasn''t an honor student, he did not mind letting them understand that talent wasn''t everything.


    "Everyone, are you not going to leave? Could it be that all of you are planning to hand over your kill points to me?" Tron stared coldly at the Late stage Mages in the air as he did not have a favorable impression of these people. However, he did not force them to hand over their points. If he did so, it was possible that he would be easily cornered by them. After all, it was quite troubling to deal with so many people. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Late stage Mages nearby all let out a hollow laugh and did not dare to refute. They immediately rushed away and in a few seconds, the surroundings was completely empty.


    When Tron noticed the empty sky, he also let out a breath of relief.


    Liberty descended from the sky and stood beside Tron.


    "Drune, Faust. This time, I''ll have to thank you." Tron turned around to stare at Drune and Faust, who had complicated expressions, as he nodded his head. Since they were willing to stand out and help him at that crucial moment, even if it wasn''t too beneficial, Tron would still remember this favor from them.


    Faust smiled as he shook his head. On the other hand, Drune completely ignored Tron and his eyes were firmly fixed on Liberty. His mouth moved and he asked with a reddened face: "Liberty, a¡­are you alright these days?"


    Liberty glanced at Drune and raised her eyebrows. She thought for a moment before asking: "Do we know each other?"


    "Puchi."


    From the side, Morgana could not help but laugh. Faust also had a grin on his face as he stared sympathetically at Drune. What a poor guy¡­


    Drune scratched his head and replied embarrassedly: "We''ve met in class before. You''ve even gave me pointers once¡­"


    When Liberty heard this, she nodded slightly. But when they judged the look on her face, everybody wondered if she had attempted to recall this memory. However, this was her personality. She would always adopt an uncaring attitude towards the things that she did not care about.


    "Drune, Faust. It''s all thanks to your help that I''ve managed to successfully hunt the two Legend rank Magical beasts. Here''s two Magical fluctuations for you two. I''ll divide one to the two of you." Tron flicked his fingers and an icy-blue Magical fluctuation surged out. Judging from the Magical fluctuation coming from the Legend rank Magical beast, it was probably enough for one to shoot up to top 10 Honor ranks.


    Although Tron could probably reach top 2 if he absorbed these two Magical fluctuations, he wasn''t a person who would seize all the benefits for himself. Since he had absorbed the two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Essences, he had already obtained a massive benefit.


    Seeing that Tron was willing to hand over the Symbol''s Magical fluctuation to them as well, he was filled with joy that he couldn''t even close his mouth probably and hurriedly divided it with Drune.


    After handing these items to Faust, Tron looked at Morgan''s and handed over the other Magical fluctuation. He said embarrassedly: "I originally planned on giving you one of the Magical beasts'' Soul Essences, but something came up and it''s all gone."

 Chapter 181 - 181: Happy Liberty!

    He smiled as he took the Magical fluctuation and said: "It''s fine. Although it''s unfortunate that the Soul Essences are gone, I''m still quite satisfied with just this."


    "I''ve hunted a Legend rank Magical beast before. Luckily for you, there''s one Legend rank Magical beast''s Soul Essence remaining. It''s also quite compatible with you." Liberty''s glass-like eyes blinked and she suddenly extended her hand. A clump of light surged out and from within the clump of lights, there seemed to be a snowy-white unicorn.


    "Is this the Jaded Unicorn that''s ranked 87th on the Myriad Beast Record''s Earth Ranking?" Tron stared at the snowy-white Soul Essence and was shocked. She hurriedly replied: "It''s too precious. I can''t accept it."


    "You''ve helped him out. Consider this as my thanks." Liberty smiled faintly and placed the Soul Essence within Tron''s hands.


    "I''ve helped him out, yet you were the one that thanked me. Princess Liberty really is virtuous." Morgana glanced mischievously at Liberty and said: "Your relationship is pretty good."


    Tron also smiled. Between him and Liberty, they naturally would not pay attention to these things. He immediately waved and said: "Let''s go. We''ll head back now. Selena and the others are probably quite anxious. Once we find them, we should probably head to the most inner territory of the dimension¡­"


    "Only that place will be truly lively."


    In the Thorn Team''s campground, cheers filled with excitement instantly broke out when Frank and the others saw Morgana, Tron and the rest returning.


    A while ago, information about Tron being chased by others was circulated around. Thus, all of them knew about it and had been extremely worried. Although they knew how powerful Tron was, the situation wasn''t the same as before. The large force that was chasing after him was far too terrifying. Therefore, they were quite worried. If something were to happen to Tron, Tron and the oters, who stole many of the symbols of them, would probably cause the downfall of the Thorn Team.


    "Sister!"


    Selene hurriedly rushed over and dove headfirst into Tron''s arms. The latter hugged her as she smiled.


    "Brother Tron!"


    Frank and the others also gathered around quickly. Their faces were filled with excitement. But just when they were about to speak, they noticed the girl in black dress behind Tron. Due to her appearance, the group of boys was completely stunned.


    The girl in the black dress possessed a delicate, beautiful appearance. That appearance had even surpassed Tron''s. Moreover, the temperament that she radiated was also magnificent. Her glass-like eyes were calm and serene. They gave an intoxicating feeling to everybody who staring into them.


    Although Frank and the others had seen many beautiful girls before, it was the first time that they seen such a breathtaking beauty. In that instant, the youthful boys all held back from speaking and hesitated, tongue-tied in front of this beauty. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You shouldn''t have any undesirable thoughts. This person is a big shot. Moreover, someone already obtained her. If you dare have any thoughts about her, you would have to be careful of Tron beating you up you up to the point where you''re like a pig." Morgana covered her mouth as she laughed.


    As Liberty''s charisma was something that could even influence the usually calm Tron, it was not shocking that it affected Frank and the others.


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, the crowd all let out a cry. Then, envious gazes were shot towards Tron. Contrary to this, Frank scratched his head instead as he asked: "Tron, when did you find such a beauty? Lara would be sad if she knew."


    Hearing this, Tron''s heart suddenly jumped. This brat truly was speaking carelessly.


    "Who is Lara?" As expected, Liberty approached Frank as her clear eyes glanced at Tron. Then, she asked with a smile.


    Frank''s face instantly turned red and replied hesitantly: "It''s a dear friend of ours we met during the way."


    "Oh, so it''s a dear friend." Liberty''s slender hands gently pinched Tron''s palm as she spoke.


    When Tron noticed Liberty''s expression, his eyes twitched and he knew he was in trouble. He quickly changed the topic.


    "Let''s go. we need to talk to everyone."


    Tron held Liberty''s warm and slender hand and pulled her as he headed inside the camp: "Everybody should prepare themselves. We will leave tomorrow and head to the innermost region of the Dimensional World. However, everybody can relax. I will not let anyone here be eliminated."


    Since Tron had already mixed together with the tiny Thorn Team for a while, he had a little bit of feeling towards it. Thus, he didn''t mind helping them out.


    "Brother Tron is amazing!"


    When the members of the Thorn Team heard this, they instantly rejoiced and shouted out excitedly. With Tron''s word, they wouldn''t have to worry about their points not reaching the required rank and, thus, be eliminated.


    On the other hand, Liberty''s face turned slightly red as she was dragged away by Tron under many people''s gazes. She struggled for a moment, but Tron held onto her tightly. In the end, she could only allow him to do what he wanted¡­


    As the evening sky enveloped them, a bonfire rose up within the campground, causing it to be extremely lively.


    In the corner of the campground, Tron and Liberty were sitting alone beside a bonfire. Although gazes would be constantly directed over secretly, nobody came to disturb them.


    Liberty''s slender hands were holding onto the spit rack as the dazzling roasted meat emitted out an enticing aroma above the fire. Compared to what Tron usually made, it was many times better in terms of smell and taste.


    "Here." Seeing Tron stare enviously at it, Liberty could not help but laugh as she handed the roasted meat over.


    "I can finally eat what Lord Princess Liberty had personally made again." Tron accepted and let out a sigh. This taste was truly amazing.


    Hearing Tron tease her, Liberty batted an eye at him. However, the corner of her lips gently lifted up and revealed the joy within her heart. As long as she was together with him, even the tiniest things made her happier than when she hunted down Legend rank Magical beasts by herself.

 Chapter 182 - 182: Angry Liberty!

    While she sat elegantly next to the bonfire, her black dress outlined her slender body. Then, she quietly watched Tron voraciously devour the meat as her thin fingers released the ribbon on her hair. As she did, her long silver hair fell down and released a dazzling luster underneath the glow of the fire.


    "When will your hair turn back?" Tron quickly finished the roasted meat and casually asked as he glanced at Liberty''s hair. He could vaguely recall that he had once asked Liberty about the color of her hair. Back then, she had mentioned that it was the result of the meditation technique that she had trained in.


    "What? Do you not like it?" Liberty was slightly startled and attempted to asked casually.


    "How could I dare say such a thing? If I mention that I don''t like it, you will ignore me for a few days." Tron couldn''t help but laugh. Back then, he had mentioned that it would have looked better if it was black. In response, Liberty gave a noncommittal smile towards him. But during the next three days, she didn''t come to his parents to play with him. Thus, after this punishment, Tron didn''t dare talk about the color of her hair.


    "Speaking about the honor class, who was the one to rank first?" Tron wiped his mouth and asked Liberty.


    "It''s someone called Lucille." Liberty replied.


    "Lucille? A girl?" Tron was quite surprised. The competition in the honor class was quite fierce, he didn''t expect it to be a lady.


    "She is quite powerful. Though I''m not sure she attended this assignment." Liberty nodded. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was filled with anger and had kept a constant watch on John Smith, she would have probably faced Lucille. However, John Smith wasn''t someone weak. Although she managed to push him back in the end, she had also ended up paying a heavy price.


    "You''ve already entered the True Mage State, right?" Tron looked at Liberty and asked.


    Liberty nodded and smiled: "So you will have to hurry and catch up to me. Otherwise, you''ll be thrown far behind me."


    "Even if I''m thrown far behind you, I can still spank you." Tron teased.


    "Pervert." Liberty was a little bit embarrassed and batted an eye at him. Then, she said: "I''m going to Meditate. You should guard tonight."


    Tron smiled and asked: "Then let''s have another hug?" He was still reminiscing the warm and soft skin that he had hugged today. In the past, it had been rare for him to obtain such a treatment.


    Liberty glared at Tron. This guy is becoming greedier. I must ignore him.


    "I''m going to Meditate."


    Liberty''s slender hands were placed on top of the sword hilt. Then, she closed her eyes and entered a state of Meditation. From then on, she ignored Tron.


    Seeing this, Tron smiled. Underneath the bonfire''s glow, he stared at Liberty''s beautiful appearance. A hint of gentle kindness also passed through his black eyes.


    It''s great that I''ve met you finally.


    "Hu."


    Tron stared at the sky and let out a sigh. Then, he slowly clenched his hands. It seemed that there were many rivals of his inside the Dimensional World¡­


    ¡­


    Within the vast mountains, commotions rang out. Numerous furious roars resounded as Magical beasts charged towards a dozen agile figures.


    "H¡­Hurry. Lead them all towards Tron!"


    "If you don''t want to be eaten by these Magical beasts, then put your back into it!"


    In front of the Magical beasts, tired, breathless groans could be heard from a group of people. Then, these figures mustered all their strength to head towards a nearby hill. At that location, there were numerous figures waiting in ambush.


    On the top of the hill, a massive crimson moon was slowly circulating. The sound of ghosts and devils wailing could be heard as a formidable energy emitted out.


    Tron stared at the numerous Magical beasts that were attracted by the group. There were probably over 40 Magical beasts. Furthermore, at the forefront of the group, there were ten Magical beasts that possessed the strength of a High Rank Magical beast.


    However, Magical beasts at this level weren''t a threat to the current Tron.


    "Let''s move."


    Tron muttered and waved his hand. A formidable fluctuation instantly burst out of his blade. Then, a crimson light erupted and formed a massive red half moon.


    "BANG!!!"


    As the crimson half moon passed by, countless massive Magical beasts flew backwards and had their bones completely sliced by the impact. Slowly, their life faded away.


    Although the blood blade was considerably powerful, there was a large quantity of Magical beasts. Therefore, there were still a few agile Magical beasts that managed to escape and rushed fiercely at the Thorn Team members.


    Seeing this, Tron was prepared to take action. However, Liberty, who was beside her, gripped the hilt of the black longsword with her slender hand. A long sword Magical totem appeared before her and a magical energy as large as the ocean exploded outward like a Flood. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The longsword trembled for a moment, and the shadow of a sword pierced through the empty space.


    Chi Chi!


    When the Magical beasts were only a few hundred meters away from the Thorn Team members, their bodies suddenly turned stiff. Fresh blood immediately sprayed out and they were actually cut into two halves. At the point where they were cut, it was as smooth as a mirror.


    The Thorn Team members all sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were completely filled with horror as they looked at Liberty. They didn''t know what happened, but the Magical beasts had been split apart. Furthermore, it had been done from such a far distance.


    If these Magical beasts were them, they would have probably died in a much terrible way.


    "Hurry and take the Soul Essences out. For the people whose rank hasn''t reach the minimum requirement, they should absorb the Magical fluctuation for their symbols." The energy from Tron''s body slowly faded away as his body shrank to his normal height.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 183 - 183: Heasing To The Dimension Center!

    "Hurry and take the Soul Essences out. For the people whose rank hasn''t reach the minimum requirement, they should absorb the Magical fluctuation for their symbols." The energy from Tron''s body slowly faded away as his body shrank to his normal height.


    "Yes!"


    The others hurriedly responded, then, they rushed out in excitement. These Magical beasts weren''t weak. If they were planning to deal with it by themselves, they would have to pay a price in order to successfully kill one of the Magical beast. But with the help of a powerful person such as Tron, everything had turned simple once again.


    Tron looked at the excited Thorn Team members and smiled. She turned around and said to Tron: "Thank you very much."


    If it wasn''t for Tron, it was evident that it would have been impossible for her to help every single Thorn Team member to reach the required points. Therefore, a few members would have to leave unhappily. If that were to happen, every one of them would definitely feel bitter.


    Tron shook his head: "It wasn''t easy to come to this place. Moreover, they definitely have some talent. Therefore, it would be a pity if they were eliminated due to some misfortune."


    "Right now, we are approaching the innermost region of the Dimensional World. We should soon reach the meeting place." Liberty spoke gently.


    "The meeting place, huh¡­"


    Hearing this, Tron''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that location, he would probably be able to meet all the powerful individuals within this Dimensional World. It was truly something that he was looking forward to.


    "Let''s prepare to leave." Tron said as he looked at Tron.


    "Okay."


    In the following half-a-day, Tron began to hurry ahead at full speed. This was because this place was already considered to be the heart of the Dimensional World. Thus, approximately 70-80% of the students had gathered at this location. The number of people here was simply astonishing. Even from a distance of a hundred miles, they were still able to see light figures rushing through the air.


    As they hurried, Tron and the others met with numerous small and large forces. All of them were filled with excitement as they headed in the same direction. That direction led to the last stop of the Dimensional World''s examination.


    From there, they would truly pass the assignment.


    The students that managed to reach this location were all people with real skill. L.


    Of course, these forces would all cast surprised gazes towards the Thorn Team were Tron and the others resided. After all, they didn''t have many individuals and many of them didn''t have a particularly powerful magical energy fluctuation. This made them surprised. A small force with such pitiful power was actually successful in reaching this location?


    Tron and the others didn''t care about the gazes of the other forces. The group of men rushed through the forest and finally slowed down as sunset approached.


    At this moment, everybody was a little shocked as they stared out into the distance.


    It was an open plain on top of a mountain. But at this moment, a dense mass of people were spread out to the end of their line of sight. Furthermore, a steady stream of figures were approaching from afar.


    Dense magical energy fluctuations rushed out into the sky.


    It was a sea of people.


    This was where the truly strong people gathered.


    "There''s so many people." Someone and the others exclaimed out loud. They could feel that it was extremely easy to find Late Phase Magus individuals here. Furthermore, Honor-Class Mages were a dime a dozen here.


    "Let''s enter as well."


    Tron waved as he headed towards the center of the meeting place. Liberty, Tron and the others quickly followed behind him.


    But shortly after they departed, dozens of figures surrounded them from the front. Numerous gazes swept across Tron and the others before they finally stopped on Liberty''s body.


    Tron''s group had very little people. Moreover, the majority of them weren''t particularly strong. Coupled with the fact that they had an eye-catching existence such as Liberty with them, it was natural that they would be targeted by others.


    "Haha, where did such a beauty come from? How could you be within this tiny force? Why don''t you come to our Mountain Team? With our protection, nobody would dare touch you!" These dozen of figures weren''t weak. The leading two figures had even reached True Magus realm. At this moment, they were grinning as they stared at Tron and the others.


    Numerous gazes were also directed towards them from the surroundings. However, when a few gazes noticed Liberty, who was beside Tron, these gazes immediately turned strange. Then, when they looked at the people that stopped Tron, their gazes were filled with sympathy and joy.


    At this moment, Tron frowned slightly. Beside him, Liberty''s hand had already covered the hilt of her sword.


    "BANG!!"


    But just when she was about to attack, the person who previously spoke up suddenly flew towards the ground and was splayed as if he was a dog. His face reddened as he got up and shouted: "Who?"


    As he shouted out, he noticed a person staring at him darkly. He immediately retreated: "Boss."


    The skinny figure did not care about him and step forward. Then, he cupped his fist towards Liberty as he spoke: "I apologize. My man spoke out without thinking about what he said. I hope that goddess Liberty would not take it personally." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The boy earlier heard this and his expression changed and he knew he had misspoken.


    Then, the skinny man turned his gaze towards Tron, who was beside Liberty. He stared at Tron''s handsome face and was a little bit shocked. His eyes instantly retracted when he saw Tron.


    "You recognize me?" Seeing his reaction, Tron asked in surprise.


    "Ohoho, Blood Calamity Tron, how is it possible that I don''t know you?" The skinny boy let out an unnatural laugh as he spoke: "Everyone know of your exploit of killing five people within the academy without receiving much punishment¡­"


    "Oh." Tron smiled: "

 Chapter 184 - 184: Unknown Flies!

    "I was wondering who it was. So it was just some few unknown flies." Tron smiled. Since the two of them acted so rudely once they met, he naturally didn''t bother giving them any face.


    "You think you still have the right to act so arrogant?" Grayson sneered. He looked at Tron and a mocking smile emerged: "Stealing two legendary beast essence at the 6th level of Magus realm? With such strength, you''re not qualified to stand at this location. From what I see, you should scram!"


    Cold sweat flowed down from the skinny boy''s forehead. However, he did not dare answer Tron. In his eyes, the gentle and handsome-looking boy was far more terrifying than Princess Liberty, who was beside him.


    "In the future, you should teach your men better. Otherwise, it would be easy for you to get into trouble." Tron smiled faintly and said nothing more. He immediately brought the crowd through the sea of humans and headed forward.


    About the unrest behind him, Tron didn''t care about it. He brought the group through the crowd and headed towards the front.


    At this location, it wasn''t quite crowded. Moreover, it was split apart by many powerful forces. These forces weren''t comparable to the ones before. Nobody would dare set foot within their territory.


    They were considered to be the strongest forces within the entire Dimensional World.


    Compared to them, Tron''s group was quite strange. This is why many people cast unnatural gazes towards them.


    But apart from a few puzzled looks, the majority of them stared complicatedly at the boy beside Liberty.


    That guy really appeared.


    In the northwest corner of this location, two figures suddenly stood up while they were surrounded by a group of powerful individuals. A extremely powerful aura erupted out, which caused many gazes in this region to be directed over towards them.


    "Tron!"


    The two figures that emitted out such a formidable magical energy fluctuation stared coldly at Tron''s figure. Their cold voices resounded out directly through this open space.


    "I never expected that you would appear here!"


    In the center of this vast open plain, the major forces had co-existed through dividing their territories. Every single one of these forces possessed a powerful lineup. Even Late stage Mages that were powerful enough to become the leader of a Team would have to control themselves as if they were only ordinary existences.


    This is because they knew that an ordinary True Magus wasn''t qualified to step into this place filled with experts.


    And in the central zone, there were seven eye-catching locations. These seven locations were known as the territory of the most formidable groups. In front of their formations, there were extremely powerful Spiritual fluctuations emitting out.


    In the northeast corner, there was a crowd of hundreds of people. In the front of this crowd were two boys. One of them was tall and burly, while the other was quite skinny. Their appearances were quite familiar as they were the ones who assisted Liberty in the hunt for the Single-Eyed Diamond Ape.


    Even among this gathering location of strong individuals, they were still dazzling existences.


    At this moment, it was evident that they had also discovered Tron and Liberty, who arrived at this location. Both of them wore complicated expressions as their gaze remained fixed on Tron.


    Aside from the two of them, there were still three other locations that had two figures with formidable magical energy fluctuations.


    On the other side, two figures stood up among the crowd as they stared coldly at Tron. The cold shout earlier had come out from their mouths.


    These two individuals were the dual kings from the Quinlan Family that Liberty had mentioned earlier. It was Grayson and Walter, who were considered to be Tron''s rivals in the Spiritual Road.


    In this region, the eight Kings from the Honor list had all gathered. Apart from them, there were other large forces. They were all heaven-sent individuals.


    This was truly the place where only the strong gathered.


    The Quinlan Brothers'' cries resounded in the air like thunder. It instantly suppressed the liveliness of this location. Suddenly, numerous gazes were cast towards the central area.


    "Isn''t that the dual kings from the Quinlan Family? It''s rumored that they were only half-a-step away from reaching True Mage State. When the two of them combine forces, they could even stand against a True Mage State Initial Phase powerhouse."


    "Did they shout Tron earlier? Could it be the Blood Calamity Tron from the ordinary class?"


    "Who else could it be aside from that demon? I''ve heard earlier that he came to this Dimensional World. Moreover, he obtained two Legend rank Magical beasts'' Soul Essences!"


    "However, it''s said that his strength is only at 6th level of Magus realm. Right now, he has quite a bit of gap separating him from the King Class individuals¡­"


    "The dual kings from the Quinlan Family will surely want to collect the legendary essence from him. Since they''ve met, it''s likely that they wouldn''t let him go easily. However, Princess Liberty is beside Tron. She is a person that is even more fearsome than the dual kings of the Quinlan Family. This time, it would definitely be interesting¡­"


    Currently, there were too many people here. With a glance, they had seen all the people that were at the scene. Thus, strange voices spread out quickly through the crowd.


    At this moment, Tron turned his gaze towards the two familiar figures. The Quinlan brothers were somewhat burly. Grayson is bald and had a cold gaze which made others shiver. On the other hand, Walter had long hair and a calm expression. However, the glare that he had when he looked at Tron was filled with coldness.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it was just some few flies." Tron smiled. Since the two of them acted so rudely once they met, he naturally didn''t bother giving them any face.


    "You think you still have the right to act so arrogant?" Grayson sneered. He looked at Tron and a mocking smile emerged: "Stealing two legendary beast essence at the 6th level of Magus realm? With such strength, you''re not qualified to stand at this location. From what I see, you should scram!"


    S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 185 - 185: Hand Over Your Kill Points!

    In the central area, the majority of the powerhouses stared unkindly at the two forces. However, they did not speak and maintained as a bystander. But judging from the surface, Tron wasn''t worthy of their attention. After all, they could easily find a group of people who was at the True Magus Realm. Truthfully, he wasn''t qualified to be placed on an equal footing with them.


    But the people at the scene weren''t idiots. They naturally did not dare to underestimate Tron. Moreover, even if they did, there was still Liberty, who stood beside Tron. She was an existence that they all feared.


    "If you think that we''re not qualified, you two brothers could see if you can drive us out." Liberty''s clear eyes stared at Grayson and Walter. Her voice was filled with coldness as she spoke.


    "Liberty, did you believe that we two brothers are afraid of you?!" Grayson''s eyes darkened as he shouted out.


    "If that''s the case, then let me experience the Quinlan Family''s Dual King''s Stone Emperor Art." Liberty''s slender hand slowly covered the black longsword as she muttered.


    "BANG!!!"


    As Liberty''s voice resounded out, a formidable magical energy erupted out from her body. This magical energy fluctuation instantly changed numerous people''s expressions.


    "This magical energy fluctuation¡­She actually reached the True Mage State?! How terrifying!"


    As they felt the pressure emitting out from the magical energy fluctuation, sounds of shock erupted out through this area. Even the people who stood at the peak of this area turned serious and revealed a hint of fear in their eyes.


    At this moment, the brothers from the Quinlan Family narrowed their eyes. Then, Grayson turned his gaze towards Tron and sneered: "Tron, I heard you killed numerous mages apprentice when you were still an ordinary slave and weren''t even punished for it. I actually admired you when I heard your stories. Why have you fallen to the point where you would need a woman to protect you now that you''re a Mage!?"


    "From what I heard, your name should be Grayson right?. You can stop with your foolish provocations." Tron lowered his eyes and responded faintly.


    "You shouldn''t act too cocky either. So what if Liberty is going to attack? If we two brothers join forces together, we aren''t afraid of her. Hand over the two legendary Essence and we will let you go. Do you think that with the measly amount of people behind you, you would be able to fight against our Team?" Grayson said.


    "You can try it if you want." Tron smiled slightly. However, his smile was filled with mercilessness. Perhaps the Thorn Team members weren''t as powerful as the Stone Emperor Team. But if they dared to attack, Tron didn''t mind letting them pay a heavy price.


    Grayson''s eyes immediately turned cold as he stared at Tron. The latter also stared back at him and the atmosphere instantly turned tense.


    "Ohoho, if you have something to say, then please say it. Why must you take action immediately? It''s best if it''s peaceful."


    A sudden laughter suddenly rang out within this tense atmosphere. Numerous gazes turned around and noticed that the skinny boy was staring at the two of them from the northeast corner. It was King Aries, Aries Murphy.


    "Aries Murphy. Are you planning to intervene in this as well?" Seeing the skinny boy, Walter frowned and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Aries Murphy smiled: "Currently, the majority of the people within the Dimensional World have gathered at this meeting place. Our goals are the same. To find the Exit of the dimension. However, no matter how hard we look, there is no trace of the Exit of the dimension."


    "What do you want to say?" Walter frowned and asked.


    "As far as I know, the Exit of the dimension should be at this location. However, it hasn''t appeared yet. Thus, there is only one reason. It''s because the condition triggering the appearance of the Exit of the dimension have not been satisfied yet." Aries Murphy smiled.


    "What condition?" From nearby, a figure wearing a red robe asked suddenly. This person also possessed a powerful magical energy fluctuation. It was Yan Ling. He was also a person who was ranked on the Honor class list.


    "According to my guess, the condition should be the appearance of a mark with 100,000 points. Unfortunately, none of us have achieved it." Aries Murphy looked helplessly in Liberty''s direction. Originally, Liberty was most likely to achieve it. However, she gave it up because of Tron.


    "A high level bracelet¡­" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, everybody frowned. At this location, there were a few people that had 50,000 kill points, but nobody had a reached 100,000 points yet.


    "Therefore, I''m proposing that we should form a 100,000 Symbol together. Why don''t we talk about the earlier matter after we trigger the appearance of the Exit of the dimension?" Aries Murphy smiled.


    "Form one together?" Grayson sneered: "From what I see, why don''t we force the weakest one to hand over their points to us. This way, it would be faster and more efficient."


    As he sneered, his gaze was directed towards Tron. It goes without saying that he was targeting Tron.


    "It seems that you are planning to cause trouble for me today no matter what." Tron smiled coldly.


    "I only wanted you to understand that right now, you simply aren''t qualified to stand at the same place as we are!" Grayson sneered.


    Tron sighed. Then, he slowly stepped forward among the bustling commotions and clenched his hand. He smiled gently: "It''s certainly not my style to endure the bullying when it''s said directly to me. Since it''s going to be like this, come out and fight."


    "If you lose, hand over your kill points."


    When Grayson noticed that Tron dared to openly challenge him, he suddenly grinned. Wasn''t he always waiting for this moment when he had constantly provoked him?


    "If you want my points, that''s fine. But if you lose, you will have to give me the two legendary essences and scram. At the same time, you must hand over Liberty''s points. I don''t care about your points!" Grayson replied in contempt.

 Chapter 186 - 186: Facing Grayson!

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms.


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"

 Chapter 187 - 187: Repeated

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his


    hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!"


    I S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 188 - 188: Grayson!

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!"


    I


    N

 Chapter 189 - 189: Repeated

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness


    .


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!"


    I


    N

 Chapter 190 - 190: Repeated

    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    "BANG!!!"


    In response, Tron waved his sleeves as he retreated backwards. His feet stabilized and light emerged from his palms. At this moment,


    Tron frowned. But before he could speak, Liberty, who was behind him, responded faintly: "Fine!"


    WAHH.


    When Liberty muttered straightforwardly "Fine", everybody in the central area entered into an uproar. It was evident that they didn''t understand why Liberty was willing to accept it so easily.


    If she was the one that was going to fight, it would be easier to understand. However, Tron was only at the 8thMagus Middle Phase. His strength wasn''t considered to be outstanding among the rest of them here. Moreover, his opponent was Grayson, a powerhouse who was half-a-step from reaching True Mage State!


    Did she really believe that Tron wouldn''t lose?


    Not far away, Aries Murphy smiled bitterly as he watched this scene. He had a slightly complex expression on his face. Since he had cooperated with Liberty previously, he had some understanding of the latter''s personality. However, during the period when they cooperated with each other, he had never seen Liberty, who was only concerned about cultivating, care about another person.


    "Tron. You''re truly a lucky guy. However, I hope that you will not disappoint her¡­" Aries Murphy looked at the boy, who slowly walked forward, as he muttered.


    "Haha. It seems that Princess Liberty believes in you quite a bit." Grayson laughed as he stared coldly at Tron.


    "Can we begin?" Tron smiled. Within his black eyes, a hint of coldness surged. He never thought that this person would still be so irritating.


    "Then come at me!"


    A chill surged through Grayson''s eyes and he took a step forward. Dense magical energy erupted endlessly and the impact from it crushed the nearby gravel to powder.


    Grayson''s eyes were filled with viciousness and he no longer hesitated as he stomped on the ground. At this moment, the earth seemed to tremble. Then, he bent over and smashed his fist onto the ground.


    "BOOM!!!"


    An extraordinary magical energy surged into the earth. Then, the very ground on which Tron stood instantly collapsed. A surge of vicious magical energy erupted from the ground like a sharp spear as it shot fiercely towards Tron''s legs.


    At the same time, Tron also moved and turned into a blur. When his afterimage was shattered, he had already appeared in front of Grayson.


    "Swish!"


    Tron kept two fingers straightened as they flashed with a crimson light. The light was like a reddish spear, which penetrated through the void, as it lunged towards Grayson''s throat.


    "You actually want to injure me with such abilities?!" Grayson grinned as his hand appeared in front to block Tron''s attack. At the same moment, a greyish-white magical energy entered his arm, which caused his arm to become as hard as a rock. It was matchless in terms of toughness.


    Clang!


    When the sharp golden light made contact with Grayson''s palm, a loud clanging sound rang out as sparks flew. However, the latter''s palm only trembled slightly while it completely stopped Tron''s attack.


    "Scram!"


    Grayson instantly changed his palm to a fist and blasted out a punch. The greyish-white magical energy surged out like a flood as it smashed fiercely towards Tron.


    !


    "BANG!"


    I


    N


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 191 - 191: Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 192 - 192: Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 193 - 193: Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted


    his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 194 - 194: Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in Pl


    hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 195 - 195: Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher smashed Tyrion through the ground multiple times, causing massive crater in the ground as dust, sand and blood scattered around in mid-air.


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    ooking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 196 - 196: Repeated

    As the cyborg stood up, he towered over Tyrion like a giant, standing straight at a height of 3 meters!


    Comparing him and Tyrion was like comparing an adult with a kid.


    Tyrion''s pupils constricted into pin points as his shoulder widened and his legs separated and he immediately entered into combat mode.


    Like this, he would be able to react very quickly.


    "How long has it been?" The voice suddenly asked, his back still facing Tyrion.


    "I have on idea." Tyrion responded, with a slightly confused expression. It was still surprising there was a being who could actually speak in the Tower.


    "What year is it?" The voice asked again.


    Although Tyrion was beginning to get impatient, he didn''t want to act recklessly yet and responded


    "2045."


    "BOOM!!!"


    The moment he said those words, Tyrion face darkened and the entire floor rumbled and the ground actually shattered and compressed about an inch as a violent, unparalleled and forceful pressure cascaded the environment like a tide.


    Tyrion''s body creaked as the pressure around him increased. It was as though the gravity around the area had been drastically tuned up by ten times.


    Tyrion gritted his teeth as his blood slouched through his veins like a river.


    "THUMP!" "THUMP!!"


    His two hearts pounded rapidly like battle drums as his blood surged like a river, power filled his entire body as his veins squirmed and is muscles quivered like a bow on the verge of firing.


    His eyes glowed coldly as tiny veins spread out from his pupils, making his eyes incredibly bloodshot.


    Before he could say anything, the robotic voice suddenly said in anger.


    "You! Are! Not! From! This! World!"


    As he said this, he suddenly turned to face Tyrion and Tyrion was finally able to see his face.


    As he had guessed, the person was a true cyborg. He had even changed his eyes, his skull and even his down to the most precious part of his body...


    The only thing intact in his body should be his brain which is obviously covered by a thick layer of armor.


    Before the cyborg could ale the first move, Tyrion react quickly, activating all of his trump card in that second.


    "Sceeeech!"


    The wind howled and the space within a hundred meter distorted as a thick pressure compressed the space within a singular point.


    "KA-BOOM!!!"


    It was as though some sort of dimension was descending through the void as the air pressure tightly pressed against each other exploded.


    "RUMBLE!!!"


    Shockwave blasted through the entire floor like a tsunami. The implosion of pressure from Tyrion was obviously too sudden.


    Time seem to pause as Tyrion transformed into his Three-Arm Tiger-Hybrid form.


    (AN: Three arms as in his arms along with the third cybernetic arm installed in his spine. Berserk as in activated berserk explosion technique and Tiger hybrid form as in his tiger morph, merging with his human form)


    "BOOM!"


    The ground beneath him shattered as a crater five-meter radius appeared in the ground as flames from his sky walker fried and darkened the shattered ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was as though Tyrion didn''t exist in that point in time as he flashed from his previous position.


    Time slowed to a craw and the surroundings which was illuminated in bright neon lights instantly blurred into a blurry streams of colors.


    Within that millisecond, Tyrion appeared above the cyborg as though he had walked out of space.


    His mane which had turned deep red crackled with crimson electricity. Tyrion''s tiger-formed face was wild, malicious and berserk.


    The killing intent his eyes exuded was off the chart as his gigantic hybrid form. The glow from his pupils caused streak of lines in midair as he moved.


    The dark Cypher blade within his claws was coated in extreme lightning, both blue and red as they interwoven around the blade like a runic pattern.


    The red caused from the friction of air resistance against the blade while the blue from the Nine Sky Thunder Blade.


    At this point, the sharpness, speed and lethality of the blade had reached the extreme limit. The amount of force imbued within the blade was vast.


    Even the blade could barely withstand this sort of force, not to mention Tyrion who was simply flesh and blood.


    At this point, the cyborg was simply too slow to process what was happening, nor could he react to Tyrion''s speed. He was actually still staring at Tyrion''s afterimage while Tyrion was simply chilling above him with a deadly killing intent.


    Time suddenly resumed and Tyrion''s blade slashed across the air with a screeching sound.


    However, a cold chuckle reverberate through the entire floor. "Interesting."


    With an inconceivable speed that Tyrion could barely match up to, Adam Smasher waved his gigantic, metallic arm which immediately collided with the Cypher blade. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "BOOM!!!"


    The blade instantly shattered as though it was made of glass.


    The sound hadn''t spread an inch and the fragments of the blade were still moving out of their respective separated positions when Adam Smasher suddenly looked up at Tyrion with a cold, chilling grin.


    Tyrion activated the sky walker and the jet streams redirected to the sides, pushing him out of Adam''s line of sight with maximum efficiency. However, he was still too slow.


    Adam''s metallic arm slowly stretched and grabbed at Tyrion''s large paws which were beginning to get lose around the hilt of the weapon.


    His cybernetic arm wrapped around Tyrion''s both wrists like a vice-grip.


    Tyrion''s face changed drastically.


    "Crap!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!!"


    "BOOM!!!"


    Like a sledge hammer, Adam Smasher


    As he smashed him to the ground from the umpteenth time, Tyrion actually twisted his entire body, his feet landing steadily to the ground as thought was glued to it.


    With a berserk roar, Tyrion literally tore his arm off from Adam''s grip as he retreated backward with insane speed.


    His expression was one of pain and his majestic, large


    crimson figure was now looking pathetic with blood spilling out from every pore in his body.


    Adam tilted his head and glance at the two wrists in his hand on surprise. He couldn''t help but be surprised by Tyrion''s brutality. This invader literally tore his arms off just to escape from him!

 Chapter 197 - 197: repeated

    A 90 % awakened teenage girl in red, holding a skinny sword, landed several sword attacks on the beast. By her side, there were twin boys with blades who were very bulky and powerful looking. They continuously shouted and ran around the beast in attempt to focus the attacks on themselves.


    Although these three people worked very hard, their attacks were not as effective as the other two in their party.


    One of them was an extremely fit young man in black, holding a dangerous looking halberd, the "Purple Halberd". The two-meter-long weapon seemed very heavy. Every time the poisonous saw tooth tiger was about to attack the others, it would be beaten back by him and left with a bloody wound.


    But the one Miles noticed the most was the teenager in blue, he was about eighteen years old, only had a flute around his waist. Weaponless, his attack were actually the most powerful, every causal punch of his would conjure up a sharp black storm which forced the monster to back down. It was actually a nuclear technique.


    If Miles senses wasn''t wrong, the energy wave radiating from the man was of a Level 2 Supersoldier realm, and using some technique, he was able to mix his nuclear energy into the air around his palm, forcefully attacking people without them noticing.


    Of course, the power of that attack could not compare to actually pushing nuclear energy outside the body. Otherwise, the beast would be dead already.


    The badly wounded monster in front of them was already exhausted, after the poisonous smoke that it futilely blew out was pushed away by black storm from the punch of the teenager in blue, the monster turned around and tried to escape.


    "Not a chance!" The teenager in blue moved fast like lightning, without restraint, and hit the side of the monster extremely hard.


    "Boom!"


    A circular aftershock blasted from the point of impact. After one last growl, the monster was forcefully thrown sideways like an old cotton bag by that punch. The beast cried pitifully before it died due to all of its organs exploding.


    "Very impressive, Maine." the girl in red swiped the sweat off and turned to look at the young man in blue with envy.


    The teenager in blue said calmly: "This is not that impressive. In half a month, you will match this power easily."


    The teenager in black holding the Purple Halberd said: "Heh years? I''ve unlocked 90 % of my Nuclear pulse. Even if I wait till 92% before transcending to Supersoldier realm, it would only take 2 months to catch up to you."


    "Mmm." The man in blue nodded as he didn''t really mind. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl in red made a displeased face, as she heard the arrogant statement of the teenager in black.


    The twin brothers suddenly laughed brightly as they harvested the Interdimensional beast, "This time we got really lucky! This Interdimensional beast condensed a poisonous Blood Crystal!"


    "A poisonous Blood Crystal?" The blue robed young man and black clothed man seemed surprised.


    The twin brothers calmly nodded, "Yes, it is. It seems to have been formed only a couple of months ago judging that it is no larger than an eyeball."


    A 2 star Iron grade beast could sell for about one hundred thousand credits.


    After dividing it five ways, everyone would receive two hundred thousand credits. However, a Blood Crystal from the Interdimensional beast''s body could sell for one hundred thousand Credits by itself. And even though it was only formed months ago, a pearl the size of an eye could sell for at least two hundred thousand Credits. This was because the poisonous Blood Crystal came from the Interdimensional beast''s head which could be used as a medicinal ingredients or used for training one''s poison nuclear arts. What is a Blood Crystal? It was simply the condensation of the Interdimensional beast''s genetic energy compressed over the ages and richness of nuclear energy in its body. The result was a pearl that formed from layer upon layer of energy slowly wrapping the Blood Crystal to become larger and larger.


    The red clothed girl stared with big eyes as she reached out to touch that incredible rare black Blood Crystal with her hand before the blue robed young man stopped her immediately, "Nikita, don''t touch it! Poisonous Blood Crystals are condensed from the poison from the Interdimensional beasts over many years. It is extremely toxic, it can even melt through iron not to mention what would happen if you touch it!"


    "Hmph!" The young girl stuck her tongue out.


    The blue robed teenager took out a leather box from his pocket and said: "A wooden box and an iron box would not be able to contain this Blood Crystal, only a leather box could safely seal in the poison." The boy carefully used a leather glove to pick it up and carefully putting it into the box.


    By the dead beast, the twin brothers had already began to cut away parts of the Interdimensional beast''s body parts before storing them into a golden silky leather bag.


    After everything was done, the elder twin brother frowned: "Maine, we spent so much effort to kill this one Interdimensional beast. Back in the cave we saw at least three Interdimensional beasts, one of which was extremely massive."


    The red clothed girl suggested: "Perhaps we would go back and ask for help."


    "What if other people get there first?" The elder twin frowned.


    The teenager in black rolled his eyes, "How is that even possible? This entire dimension is more than 5000 kilometers wide and with its complex lay out, it''s incredibly rare to find another group."


    The blue robed young man shook his head, "Didn''t you guys notice? The Scarlet poison fruit is about to ripen."


    "Hmm? What does that mean?" The red clothed girl could not understand.


    The young man in black looked a little bit distracted and also a little bit embarrassed as he said: "Once the plant is ready, those poisonous Interdimensional beasts would come out to eat it."

 Chapter 198 - 198: Repeated!

    A 90 % awakened teenage girl in red, holding a skinny sword, landed several sword attacks on the beast. By her side, there were twin boys with blades who were very bulky and powerful looking. They continuously shouted and ran around the beast in attempt to focus the attacks on themselves.


    Although these three people worked very hard, their attacks were not as effective as the other two in their party.


    One of them was an extremely fit young man in black, holding a dangerous looking halberd, the "Purple Halberd". The two-meter-long weapon seemed very heavy. Every time the poisonous saw tooth tiger was about to attack the others, it would be beaten back by him and left with a bloody wound.


    But the one Miles noticed the most was the teenager in blue, he was about eighteen years old, only had a flute around his waist. Weaponless, his attack were actually the most powerful, every causal punch of his would conjure up a sharp black storm which forced the monster to back down. It was actually a nuclear technique.


    If Miles senses wasn''t wrong, the energy wave radiating from the man was of a Level 2 Supersoldier realm, and using some technique, he was able to mix his nuclear energy into the air around his palm, forcefully attacking people without them noticing.


    Of course, the power of that attack could not compare to actually pushing nuclear energy outside the body. Otherwise, the beast would be dead already.


    The badly wounded monster in front of them was already exhausted, after the poisonous smoke that it futilely blew out was pushed away by black storm from the punch of the teenager in blue, the monster turned around and tried to escape.


    "Not a chance!" The teenager in blue moved fast like lightning, without restraint, and hit the side of the monster extremely hard.


    "Boom!"


    A circular aftershock blasted from the point of impact. After one last growl, the monster was forcefully thrown sideways like an old cotton bag by that punch. The beast cried pitifully before it died due to all of its organs exploding.


    "Very impressive, Maine." the girl in red swiped the sweat off and turned to look at the young man in blue with envy.


    The teenager in blue said calmly: "This is not that impressive. In half a month, you will match this power easily."


    The teenager in black holding the Purple Halberd said: "Heh years? I''ve unlocked 90 % of my Nuclear pulse. Even if I wait till 92% before transcending to Supersoldier realm, it would only take 2 months to catch up to you."


    "Mmm." The man in blue nodded as he didn''t really mind.


    The girl in red made a displeased face, as she heard the arrogant statement of the teenager in black.


    The twin brothers suddenly laughed brightly as they harvested the Interdimensional beast, "This time we got really lucky! This Interdimensional beast condensed a poisonous Blood Crystal!"


    "A poisonous Blood Crystal?" The blue robed young man and black clothed man seemed surprised.


    The twin brothers calmly nodded, "Yes, it is. It seems to have been formed only a couple of months ago judging that it is no larger than an eyeball."


    A 2 star Iron grade beast could sell for about one hundred thousand credits.


    After dividing it five ways, everyone would receive two hundred thousand credits. However, a Blood Crystal from the Interdimensional beast''s body could sell for one hundred thousand Credits by itself. And even though it was only formed months ago, a pearl the size of an eye could sell for at least two hundred thousand Credits. This was because the poisonous Blood Crystal came from the Interdimensional beast''s head which could be used as a medicinal ingredients or used for training one''s poison nuclear arts. What is a Blood Crystal? It was simply the condensation of the Interdimensional beast''s genetic energy compressed over the ages and richness of nuclear energy in its body. The result was a pearl that formed from layer upon layer of energy slowly wrapping the Blood Crystal to become larger and larger.


    The red clothed girl stared with big eyes as she reached out to touch that incredible rare black Blood Crystal with her hand before the blue robed young man stopped her immediately, "Nikita, don''t touch it! Poisonous Blood Crystals are condensed from the poison from the Interdimensional beasts over many years. It is extremely toxic, it can even melt through iron not to mention what would happen if you touch it!"


    "Hmph!" The young girl stuck her tongue out.


    The blue robed teenager took out a leather box from his pocket and said: "A wooden box and an iron box would not be able to contain this Blood Crystal, only a leather box could safely seal in the poison." The boy carefully used a leather glove to pick it up and carefully putting it into the box.


    By the dead beast, the twin brothers had already began to cut away parts of the Interdimensional beast''s body parts before storing them into a golden silky leather bag.


    After everything was done, the elder twin brother frowned: "Maine, we spent so much effort to kill this one Interdimensional beast. Back in the cave we saw at least three Interdimensional beasts, one of which was extremely massive." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The red clothed girl suggested: "Perhaps we would go back and ask for help."


    "What if other people get there first?" The elder twin frowned.


    The teenager in black rolled his eyes, "How is that even possible? This entire dimension is more than 5000 kilometers wide and with its complex lay out, it''s incredibly rare to find another group."


    The blue robed young man shook his head, "Didn''t you guys notice?


    The Scarlet poison fruit is about to ripen."


    "Hmm? What does that mean?" The red clothed girl could not understand.


    The young man in black looked a little bit distracted and also a little bit embarrassed as he said: "Once the plant is ready, those poisonous Interdimensional beasts would come out to eat it."

 Chapter 199 - 199: Repeated

    "Piss off!", said Maine who had the highest power level among the group. He threw a couple of punches that rolled in a row and four burly men were blown away.


    However, one of them had only been pushed back three steps, and even though the clothing over his chests were all ripped apart, but he wasn''t hurt at all.


    Seeing that, Maine''s pupil narrowed, "...Iron Skin Combat art!"


    The guy had a square face and a huge mouth. Standing at two meters tall, his back was always hunched. His massive chest muscles were like two high mountains raised up from the ground and strong like iron. It also seemed to flash a vague dark navy color, no where close to a normal human body.


    "Haha, I specialize in the Iron skin combat art. Years and years of practicing everyday caused my skin and bones to be as tough as bronze and iron. As long as I have stamina, I am invincible!"


    "Die!"


    It was from Delery. He waved his Purple Halberd around in a circle to force back those people who were attacking him. Then, he turned his body the other way and stabbed his weapon towards the opponent.


    The giant man dared not to risk his life, he knew no matter how well he mastered the Iron Skin technique, his body would never become as strong as actual iron. Even if he could protect himself from normal blunt blows, but he would suffer injuries and die from any sharp weaponry. And with Delery''s powerful sword movements and his die-hard attitude, his sword could cut through even an iron armor.


    With his hands put together, the giant man caught the Purple Halberd at once and would not let it move an inch.


    Maine saw the open opportunity and jumped behind the giant man, his palm gently pressed against his back.


    "Thud!"


    A sound that was like an iron hammer hitting a piece of thin leather rung out and you could see there were drops of blood leaking out the corner of the giant man''s mouth. And if you look closer there was also a slight bloody bruise on his chest.


    In that moment, two ferocious men jumped forward and attacked Maine.


    Maine saw them coming but he realized that he was stuck in a powerless situation. Although his attack wounded that giant man, he couldn''t move his arms to defend himself because they had gone numb from the rebounding force from his attack.


    Seeing his friend in need, Delery felt powerless as he was being crazily attacked by the men whom he had wounded before. He was forced to retreat step by step, barely dodging their attack.


    Only Britney and the twin brothers seemed to do be fine as they only had one opponent each.


    Maine eyes dimmed as he thought his death had arrived when a dark arc suddenly appeared. It twisted twice in the air, and suddenly two head fell on the floor as blood started pouring out from their neck. Then, their bodies fell back and hit the ground.


    After his successful attack, Miles didn''t stop at all. The earth shattered and he vanished before appearing behind another man. He then stabbed the other man in the chest which saved Delery from his predicament.


    "Thanks!", gratefully said Maine who felt like he had escaped from hell''s gate. His face still looked a little bit pale from before.


    Miles nodded, "It can wait. Let''s kill them all first."


    Actually, after Mendes''s death, the men''s fate had already been decided, it was just a matter of time.


    Shortly after, other than the man with the Iron Skin art, the rest were all dead; And on Miles''s side, besides Maine and himself, the rest were all wounded more or less.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Delery sensed that the giant man planned to escape, with a sharp sound, he threw out his two-meter Purple Halberd at him.


    Swoosh!


    The giant, experienced man tilted his body and avoided the halberd by inches.


    However, he couldn''t run away from his fate even if he tried. Miles appeared behind him like a stalking ghost.


    "Wait! Let me tell you som-" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pftt!"


    Miles''s blade slid easily into the chest of the giant man and back out leaving a giant bloody hole.


    The crisis was finally finished. and the rest of the group let out a large sigh and finally relaxed from all the tension. Slowly they began to pale as they were aghast when they realized Miles just killed a level 3 Super Soldier, Bloodline Warrior and a Level 2 super Soldier trained in Iron Skin Armor Guard all by himself. They finally realized just how strong that man really was, even the No.1 talented student in their academy could not replicate such feats; even those who had entered unto universities probably could not do it, and even if they managed to do it, it would have been impossible to be uninjured after fighting such opposition. But Miles, who was still in secondary school was able to fight across realms.


    "Miles, I have never truly admired anyone before, but today, I admire you!" Britney said seriously.


    Miles wordlessly smiled.


    The random encounter with Criminals had brought them an extra income of about three hundred thousand credits. Divided evenly, everyone would receive about fifty thousand credits, which slightly compensated those life-threatening fights.


    "Well I guess this is where I part ways." With more than enough credits, Miles didn''t want to continue with adventuring with a large group and decided to go harvest a few more beast materials before going back.


    Maine said: "Alright, we also plan to head to our school. Take care of yourself."


    They were all about to leave, Britney just could not help herself anymore and said: "Miles! Remember to visit us!"


    Miles nodded, "If I have time, I shall see."


    Soon, the group disappeared in Miles''s sight. Miles thought, I have only been adventuring for so long yet I had already gained Five hundred thousand credits. With this amount, I can afford to buy some expensive equipments and upgrade my armory.


    Suddenly, Miles eyes flashed and he immediately went back to the place where those criminals were killed, ready to absorb their genetic nutrients dry.


    He don''t know if compared to Interdimensional beasts, maybe humans would produce more genetic Nutrients.

 Chapter 200 - 200: Repeated

    "Piss off!", said Maine who had the highest power level among the group. He threw a couple of punches that rolled in a row and four burly men were blown away.


    However, one of them had only been pushed back three steps, and even though the clothing over his chests were all ripped apart, but he wasn''t hurt at all.


    Seeing that, Maine''s pupil narrowed, "...Iron Skin Combat art!"


    The guy had a square face and a huge mouth. Standing at two meters tall, his back was always hunched. His massive chest muscles were like two high mountains raised up from the ground and strong like iron. It also seemed to flash a vague dark navy color, no where close to a normal human body.


    "Haha, I specialize in the Iron skin combat art. Years and years of practicing everyday caused my skin and bones to be as tough as bronze and iron. As long as I have stamina, I am invincible!"


    "Die!"


    It was from Delery. He waved his Purple Halberd around in a circle to force back those people who were attacking him. Then, he turned his body the other way and stabbed his weapon towards the opponent.


    The giant man dared not to risk his life, he knew no matter how well he mastered the Iron Skin technique, his body would never become as strong as actual iron. Even if he could protect himself from normal blunt blows, but he would suffer injuries and die from any sharp weaponry. And with Delery''s powerful sword movements and his die-hard attitude, his sword could cut through even an iron armor.


    With his hands put together, the giant man caught the Purple Halberd at once and would not let it move an inch.


    Maine saw the open opportunity and jumped behind the giant man, his palm gently pressed against his back.


    "Thud!"


    A sound that was like an iron hammer hitting a piece of thin leather rung out and you could see there were drops of blood leaking out the corner of the giant man''s mouth. And if you look closer there was also a slight bloody bruise on his chest.


    In that moment, two ferocious men jumped forward and attacked Maine.


    Maine saw them coming but he realized that he was stuck in a powerless situation. Although his attack wounded that giant man, he couldn''t move his arms to defend himself because they had gone numb from the rebounding force from his attack.


    Seeing his friend in need, Delery felt powerless as he was being crazily attacked by the men whom he had wounded before. He was forced to retreat step by step, barely dodging their attack.


    Only Britney and the twin brothers seemed to do be fine as they only had one opponent each.


    Maine eyes dimmed as he thought his death had arrived when a dark arc suddenly appeared. It twisted twice in the air, and suddenly two head fell on the floor as blood started pouring out from their neck. Then, their bodies fell back and hit the ground.


    After his successful attack, Miles didn''t stop at all. The earth shattered and he vanished before appearing behind another man. He then stabbed the other man in the chest which saved Delery from his predicament.


    "Thanks!", gratefully said Maine who felt like he had escaped from hell''s gate. His face still looked a little bit pale from before.


    Miles nodded, "It can wait. Let''s kill them all first."


    Actually, after Mendes''s death, the men''s fate had already been decided, it was just a matter of time.


    Shortly after, other than the man with the Iron Skin art, the rest were all dead; And on Miles''s side, besides Maine and himself, the rest were all wounded more or less.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Delery sensed that the giant man planned to escape, with a sharp sound, he threw out his two-meter Purple Halberd at him.


    Swoosh!


    The giant, experienced man tilted his body and avoided the halberd by inches.


    However, he couldn''t run away from his fate even if he tried. Miles appeared behind him like a stalking ghost.


    "Wait! Let me tell you som-"


    "Pftt!"


    Miles''s blade slid easily into the chest of the giant man and back out leaving a giant bloody hole.


    The crisis was finally finished. and the rest of the group let out a large sigh and finally relaxed from all the tension. Slowly they began to pale as they were aghast when they realized Miles just killed a level 3 Super Soldier, Bloodline Warrior and a Level 2 super Soldier trained in Iron Skin Armor Guard all by himself. They finally realized just how strong that man really was, even the No.1 talented student in their academy could not replicate such feats; even those who had entered unto universities probably could not do it, and even if they managed to do it, it would have been impossible to be uninjured after fighting such opposition. But Miles, who was still in secondary school was able to fight across realms.


    "Miles, I have never truly admired anyone before, but today, I admire you!" Britney said seriously.


    Miles wordlessly smiled.


    The random encounter with Criminals had brought them an extra income of about three hundred thousand credits. Divided evenly, everyone would receive about fifty thousand credits, which slightly compensated those life-threatening fights.


    "Well I guess this is where I part ways." With more than enough credits, Miles didn''t want to continue with adventuring with a large group and decided to go harvest a few more beast materials before going back.


    Maine said: "Alright, we also plan to head to our school. Take care of yourself."


    They were all about to leave, Britney just could not help herself anymore and said: "Miles! Remember to visit us!"


    Miles nodded, "If I have time, I shall see." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, the group disappeared in Miles''s sight. Miles thought, I have only been adventuring for so long yet I had already gained Five hundred thousand credits. With this amount, I can afford to buy some expensive equipments and upgrade my armory.


    Suddenly, Miles eyes flashed and he immediately went back to the place where those criminals were killed, ready to absorb their genetic nutrients dry.


    He don''t know if compared to Interdimensional beasts, maybe


    humans would produce more genetic Nutrients.